This is a modern-English version of The Spider's Web, originally written by Kauffman, Reginald Wright. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

BETTY STOOD AT THE WINDOW IN THE FULL LIGHT OF THE STREET-LAMP
Betty stood at the window in the bright light of the streetlamp.

THE SPIDER'S WEB

THE SPIDER'S WEB

BY

BY

REGINALD WRIGHT KAUFFMAN

REGINALD WRIGHT KAUFFMAN

Author of "The House of Bondage," etc., etc.

Author of "The House of Bondage," and other works.

Illustrated by
JEAN PALEOLOGUE

Illustrated by
JEAN PALEOLOGUE

NEW YORK
MOFFAT, YARD AND COMPANY
1913

NEW YORK MOFFAT, YARD AND COMPANY 1913

COPYRIGHT, 1913, BY MOFFAT, YARD AND COMPANY
All Rights Reserved
Published October, 1913

COPYRIGHT, 1913, BY MOFFAT, YARD AND COMPANY
All Rights Reserved
Published October 1913

To
EVERETT HARRÉ
Gratefully

To EVERETT HARRÉ Gratefully

That's the call, the call we will make
When, with guns and shovels,
We stand, with the old Red Flag flying
On the barricades!
—FRANCIS ADAMS.
You orb of many orbs!
You boiling principle! You well-kept, hidden seed!
You center!
Surrounding the idea of you is the strange sad war turning,
With all its angry and intense play of causes,
(With yet unknown results to come, for three thousand years)....
—WHITMAN.
When three men stand united,
The kingdoms are down by three.
—SWINBURNE.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

ILLUSTRATION LIST

"Betty," he said, "do you understand what your father is asking me to do?" . . . (Outside cover) (missing from book)

"Betty," he said, "do you understand what your dad is asking me to do?" . . . (Outside cover) (missing from book)

Betty stood at the window in the full light of the street-lampIt seems there is no text provided for modernization. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Frontispiece

EXPLANATION

EXPLANATION

In order to warn off trespassers, I have begun my novel with four chapters that an expert bookmaker—indeed, my own book-maker—has pronounced dull: I knew that only those to whom the book belonged would persevere. By the same token, being aware that the story which is prefaced by an apology is ended with suspicion, I preface this story with an apology: I want to apologize to my friends for using them and to my enemies for not giving them what they have expected; I want to create in the minds of the former the suspicion that I am darker than I have been painted, and in the minds of the latter the suspicion that I am not a whited sepulcher but a blackened altar.

To discourage trespassers, I've kicked off my novel with four chapters that an expert bookmaker—specifically, my own bookmaker—has described as boring: I realized that only those who own the book would stick with it. Similarly, since I know that a story that starts with an apology ends in distrust, I’m beginning this story with an apology: I want to apologize to my friends for using them and to my enemies for not giving them what they expected; I aim to instill in the minds of the former the idea that I’m more complicated than I appear, and in the minds of the latter the notion that I’m not a polished surface but a tarnished altar.

In 1909 I projected, vaguely it is true, a cycle of four novels, each to be independent of the others in plot and character, but all carrying forward a definite view of life. As, however, the announcement of a cycle is the surest means of alienating readers, not to mention publishers, I held my tongue about the general plan and concerned myself, in public, only with its separate parts. These were "The House of Bondage," "The Sentence of Silence," "Running Sands" and "The Spider's Web."

In 1909, I had a loose idea for a series of four novels, each intended to stand alone with its own plot and characters, but all sharing a particular viewpoint on life. However, I didn’t want to scare off readers or publishers by promoting the series as a whole, so I stayed silent about the overall idea and only discussed the individual books publicly. These were "The House of Bondage," "The Sentence of Silence," "Running Sands," and "The Spider's Web."

Privately, the first question demanding answer was that of method. In what I had to say I believed burningly, as I still believe deeply, and the great thing with me was not to say it in the manner that most people would call Art, but to say it in the manner that would convert as many readers as possible to my way of thinking. I did not want to produce the effect of a work of Art; I wanted to produce conviction of truth. On the one hand, I must avoid even the appearance of a personal interest in my characters, because that would divert my readers into the charge of sentimentality; and on the other, I must not hesitate to marshal my events in their largest force, even though the reviewers called this melodrama.

Privately, the first question I needed to answer was about my approach. I was passionate about what I wanted to say, and I still believe in it deeply. The main thing for me was not to express it in a way that most people would see as Art, but to convey it in a way that would persuade as many readers as possible to see things my way. I didn’t want to create the impression of a work of Art; I wanted to instill a belief in the truth. On one hand, I had to avoid even the appearance of personal interest in my characters, as that could lead my readers to accuse me of being sentimental; on the other hand, I couldn’t hesitate to present my events in their most powerful form, even if critics labeled it as melodrama.

Here is a choice that is sure to come sooner or later to every writer of fiction: the choice between what he has considered Art for Art's sake and what he considers art for Man's sake. He has kept in mind the day when his books will be judged solely by their own merits, when the causes with which he sympathizes have been defeated and forgotten or established and beyond the need of sympathy; when new evils demand new remedies and old wounds are healed. He knows, as few of his contemporary readers can know, that then he will be heavily handicapped by all that is immediate or local in what he writes; that by nothing save adherence to the eternal standards of Art can he endure. He may be certain, in his own mind, that any true art is the expression, in the manner best calculated to secure a desired effect, of the ideas essential to the effect, but he will be equally sure that the world will not so consider. If he sets any propaganda above Art, the future will forget his work, the present meet it with prejudice, probably with opposition; and against all this he has to set only his own faith in the righteousness of the thing he has to say.

Every fiction writer will eventually face a decision: whether to create for the sake of Art itself or for the sake of Humanity. They think about the moment when their books will be judged on their own merits, when the causes they care about are either long gone or well-established and no longer need support; when new issues call for new solutions and old wounds have healed. They realize, unlike many of their contemporary readers, that they will be restricted by everything immediate or local in their writing; that only by adhering to the timeless standards of Art can they endure. They might think that true art is about expressing essential ideas in the most effective way, but they are just as certain that the world won’t recognize it that way. If they prioritize any message over Art, their work will be forgotten in the future, and the present will approach it with bias and likely opposition; and against all this, they must depend solely on their belief in the righteousness of what they have to say.

I made my choice and began my cycle with that one of my four novels which I knew would receive the readiest hearing. In "The House of Bondage" I wanted to put before my readers the theory that the superimposing of one human being's will, or the will of any group of human beings, upon any other's is the Great Crime. For the purposes of illustration, I chose for attack the chief present means of such imposition or compulsion, the pressure of our economic system, and depicted its effects in forcing women into prostitution. The result was amazing: the book sold and, they tell me, is still selling in my own and several other countries and tongues; it either originated or promoted a series of sociological crusades and legislative investigations concerning themselves with the symptoms and neglecting the disease, and by no persons was it so heartily welcomed as by those who are themselves the instruments of compulsion. I began to think that the instruments were becoming conscious and that I might not be so unpopular after all.

I made my choice and began my journey with one of my four novels that I knew would be the most popular. In "The House of Bondage," I aimed to convey the idea that forcing one person's will or that of any group onto another is the Great Crime. To illustrate this, I focused on the main way this coercion happens—through our economic system—and showed how it leads to women being pushed into prostitution. The result was amazing: the book sold well and, I’ve heard, is still selling in my own country and several others; it either sparked or fueled various social movements and legislative investigations that tackled the symptoms while ignoring the root cause, and it was especially embraced by those who are the ones applying the pressure. I began to think that those tools of coercion were becoming aware, and that maybe I wasn't so unpopular after all.

I was never more mistaken. In "The Sentence of Silence" I proceeded to show other effects of the same evil compulsion: the effects of our failure to instruct our children in sex-hygiene; of imposing upon our heirs the moral code that our economic system has imposed upon us, and of imposing upon our daughters an abstinence from which we absolve our sons. In its circulation, this book left its publishers nothing to complain of; but its reception was of a sort vastly different from that of its predecessor. Parents that were loath to see other people's daughters forced into prostitution were shocked at a proposal to educate their own sons against the practice of seduction; husbands that lived in secret polygamy were aghast at the idea of instructing their wives in any code save that which they preached, but did not follow; and men that took any woman's body they could get were horrified at the notion of any woman sharing their liberty.

I was never more wrong. In "The Sentence of Silence," I went on to highlight other results of the same damaging pressure: the effects of not educating our children about sexual health; of passing on the moral standards that our economic system has imposed on us to our kids, and of expecting our daughters to stay abstinent while letting our sons off the hook. The book was successful with its publishers; however, its reception was completely different from the previous one. Parents who were hesitant to see other people’s daughters pushed into prostitution were outraged by the suggestion to teach their own sons how to resist seduction; husbands who secretly practiced polygamy were shocked by the idea of teaching their wives any code other than the one they preached but didn’t actually follow; and men who exploited women were horrified at the thought of women having the same freedoms they enjoyed.

The remarkable book-reviewer of the generally sane Philadelphia "Inquirer" upbraided me because, after I had dragged my central character, Dan Barnes, through the sewers of debauchery and venereal disease, I did not "save" him by marrying him to a "pure" woman!

The thoughtful book reviewer from the usually sensible Philadelphia "Inquirer" criticized me because, after I had put my main character, Dan Barnes, through extreme excess and illness, I didn’t “save” him by marrying him off to a “virtuous” woman!

Came the third novel, "Running Sands," and came a louder protest. I had here tried to take a step further my argument against compulsion and to show that, if I had been right before, then compulsion by matrimony—the marriage of the old to the young and the knowing to the ignorant, rape within wedlock and forcing of wives to become mothers against their will—was wrong. Here again the people read and the instruments of compulsion condemned me. Those persons who, without a wry face among them, swallow the funny but futile jokes of another type of fiction were so whole-hearted in their curses of my book that I was inclined to believe their present bitterness enhanced by their recollection of how they had once praised me.

Then came the third novel, "Running Sands," and with it a louder outcry. I tried to reinforce my argument against coercion, demonstrating that if I was right before, then coercion through marriage—like the union of the old with the young, the knowledgeable with the ignorant, marital rape, and forcing wives to become mothers against their will—was wrong. Once again, people read it, and the tools of coercion condemned me. Those who, without a hint of irony, accept the absurd but pointless jokes of another genre were so passionate in their criticism of my book that I started to think their current anger was fueled by memories of how they had once praised me.

Now I have written "The Spider's Web," the last of my four, and I have read that it is expected to be to its predecessors what Landor said the fourth George was to his. For a good pair of eyes at the conventional point of view, it is all this and more; but then there are no good eyes at the conventional point of view, and so I fear that, without help, the condemners of "The Sentence of Silence" and "Running Sands" may find this novel innocent: there is only one "bad" woman among its speaking-roles, and she appears but three brief times. In order that my condemners may not miss what they want to find in me, I shall tell them in a simpler form than the dramatic what I have done.

Now that I've finished writing "The Spider's Web," the last of my four works, I've heard it's expected to be to its predecessors what Landor claimed the fourth George was to his. For those with a solid understanding of the traditional perspective, it meets those expectations and more; however, there aren't many who truly grasp the traditional viewpoint, so I'm worried that, without guidance, those who criticized "The Sentence of Silence" and "Running Sands" might see this novel as harmless: there's only one "bad" woman among the speaking roles, and she only appears three brief times. To make sure my critics don't miss what they're looking for in me, I'll explain in simpler terms than dramatic what I've done.

I have made Luke Huber a man that comes to see the sin of compulsion exerting itself against humanity in all the powers that conduct modern society; in the ownership of men and things; in our entire system of production and distribution, and in the creatures and ministers of that system: Government, Politics, Law, and what passes by the name of Religion.

I have made Luke Huber a man who understands the damaging effects of compulsion on humanity across all the forces that shape modern society; in the ownership of people and possessions; in our entire system of production and distribution, and in the entities and supporters of that system: Government, Politics, Law, and what is referred to as Religion.

Such a mind as Huber's comes to Dora Marsden's conclusion: "Life is no two days the same: the same measure never fits twice exactly; hence the futility of state-making, law-making, moral-making, when all that is of importance is life-augmenting, and that is the individual's affair." He sees that only Labor creates wealth, and that nothing should be robbed of a fraction of what it creates. He sees that actually government is "not the president, congress and the courts, not any body or power created by the Constitution, but always a combination of important business interests,"[#] not even any individual, and that even if it were completely constitutional it would still be compulsion—that to "consent" to be governed is to consent to be compelled.

Someone like Huber reaches Dora Marsden's conclusion: "Life is never the same for two days in a row; the same measurement never fits exactly twice. That's why trying to create states, laws, or morals is pointless when what really matters is enhancing life, and that's the responsibility of the individual." He understands that only labor creates wealth and that nothing should be deprived of even a small part of what it produces. He recognizes that government is "not the president, Congress, or the courts, nor any entity or power formed by the Constitution, but always a mix of significant business interests,"[#] not even a single person, and that even if it were entirely constitutional, it would still mean coercion—that to "consent" to being governed is to agree to being forced.

[#] Charles Edward Russell.

[#] Charles Edward Russell.

He would argue of politics:

He would argue about politics:

"We Americans pretend to hate kings, and so we devise a republic; finding the rule of one man bad, we believe we can better it by multiplying it by ninety millions; finding an ounce has evil effects, we take a ton. We simply change the tyranny of one for the tyranny of many. Even if the will of our fifteen million voters ruled us as they tell us it does, then each one of the fifteen million would be giving all the 14,999,999 others the right to interfere with him in return for his one fifteen-millionth right to take a hand in interfering with them. For that fraction of power over others, he would be giving away all his power over himself."

"We Americans act like we dislike kings, so we create a republic; thinking that having one ruler is bad, we believe we can do better with ninety million. Assuming that even a small amount of control is harmful, we opt for a large amount instead. We just trade the tyranny of one for the tyranny of many. Even if the will of our fifteen million voters truly governed us like they claim, each of those fifteen million would be letting the other 14,999,999 interfere with them in exchange for their tiny one-fifteenth million right to interfere with the others. For that small bit of power over others, they would be giving up all their power over themselves."

Huber would say of religion and law:

Huber would talk about religion and law:

"Both are tools in the hands of compulsion. Both try to belittle divine humanity, the first making Man a pygmy before God and the second making Man a pygmy before a few men. There can be no crime against God, since God, or the force that created the world, is omnipotent; no crime against law, since law is an instrument of the great crime. The law a deterrent? It isn't. The statistics prove that, so far as statistics can prove anything. But you prove it yourself. Why do you try to refrain from conscious wrong? Not because you're afraid of the law in heaven or on earth—you're not a coward. You simply want to do the decent thing because it is the decent thing. The desire to do the decent thing: that's all the religion and law there is to-day among even the people that make laws and religions for the purpose of ruling other people by them. The rulers sin only because their system has dimmed their judgment of the decent thing, and so they go on maintaining their law and their religion. The ruled will want to do the decent thing just as soon as they become responsible creatures through the abolition of these compulsions, exactly as the rulers, though dulled by keeping up their system, wanted to do it as soon as they became responsible creatures by growing above the dictates of these compulsions."

Both are methods of control. Both attempt to undermine the divine nature of humanity, with the first making humans seem insignificant before God and the second making them seem insignificant before a select few individuals. There can't be a crime against God because God, or the force that created the world, is all-powerful; there can’t be a crime against the law either, since the law is a tool of a greater wrongdoing. Is the law effective as a deterrent? It’s not. Statistics suggest this, as much as statistics can indicate anything. But you demonstrate it yourself. Why do you hold back from doing something wrong? Not because you're afraid of the law, whether in heaven or on earth—you're not a coward. You simply want to do the right thing because it __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__isDoing the right thing is all that religion and law are about today, even for those who make laws and religions to control others. Rulers only make mistakes because their system has distorted their sense of what is right, so they keep enforcing their laws and religions. Those being ruled will want to do the right thing as soon as they take on responsibility and free themselves from these pressures, just like the rulers, who, despite being numbed by maintaining their system, wanted to do the right thing as soon as they became responsible and rose above these pressures.

Other men, other religions. For some faith; for some denial. Huber's religion was the Gospel of Negation.

Different men, different beliefs. For some, it's faith; for others, it's denial. Huber's belief was the Gospel of Negation.

He came to this by conversion, which means the sudden revelation by the sub-conscious self to the conscious self of the meanings that the sub-conscious self has long been drawing from the conscious self's experiences. The outward phenomena of such conversions—"being saved," "receiving grace," "being regenerated," "experiencing religion"—are perfectly familiar to all persons that have attended evangelical churches, know the work of the Salvation Army, or have read Harold Begbie's "Broken Earthenware." The psychology of the force causing them has been elaborately, but not always scientifically, treated in William James's stimulating volume, "Some Varieties of Religious Experience." The force itself can, and often does, change the entire life of a man from evil to good. The men so changed that we most hear of are changed by an affirmation of faith, because they are men whose only spiritual experience has been in connection with accepted religions and because their change is generally first exhibited in the public meeting-place of the followers of some such religion; but there are other men similarly changed by a denial of faith, because they have had spiritual experiences distinct from any accepted religion, and of them we hear little, because their change is generally wrought in the solitude in which they have had those spiritual experiences which are unconnected with accepted religion.

He got to this point through a conversion, which means suddenly realizing meanings from the subconscious to the conscious mind, based on experiences that the conscious mind has long been interpreting. The visible signs of these conversions—like "being saved," "receiving grace," "being reborn," and "experiencing spirituality"—are familiar to anyone who has been to evangelical churches, knows about the Salvation Army, or has read Harold Begbie's "Broken Earthenware." The psychology behind this force has been explored in depth, though not always scientifically, in William James's thought-provoking book, "Some Varieties of Religious Experience." This force can, and often does, change a person's life from bad to good. The individuals most often mentioned in relation to this change usually experience it through a declaration of faith. They are people whose spiritual journeys are linked to established religions, and their transformations are typically first seen in public gatherings of followers. However, there are others who have similar changes through a rejection of faith. They have spiritual experiences that are separate from any recognized religion, and we hear little about them since their transformations often happen in the solitude of those spiritual experiences away from organized religion.

Huber was a man of the latter sort. Being of that sort, he says the last word that follows logically from an acceptance of "The House of Bondage."

Huber was that type of person. Because he was that way, he presents the final conclusion that logically follows from accepting "The House of Bondage."

About the manner of this last word I should, perhaps, say something more. I have not, I confess with shame, read M. Fabre's book on the habits of the spider, but I have read other books and studied the spider in my own garden; and the more I learned of web and spider the more I realize how Huber would see their simulacra in our civilization and learn at last that there the web outlived many spiders. That is how I got my title, and that is why I have tried to construct my chapters with a certain rough resemblance to the female diadem-spider's web. At the end, both the web and Huber win: the former because it catches its fly and goes on catching other and larger flies; the latter because his soul has found itself.

I should probably say a bit more about how I presented this last idea. I admit, somewhat sheepishly, that I haven't read M. Fabre's book on spider behavior, but I've read other books and observed spiders in my own garden. The more I learned about webs and spiders, the more I understood how Huber would see their reflections in our society and ultimately realize that in this context, the web outlives many spiders. That's where I got my title, and it’s why I've tried to structure my chapters to loosely resemble the web of the female diadem spider. In the end, both the web and Huber succeed: the web because it catches its fly and continues to catch others, often bigger ones; Huber because his soul has found clarity.

The method of procuring data requires a fuller explanation. The writer who endeavors to present actual conditions in fictional form has constantly to choose between truth and facts, and if his readers accept his facts, they are inclined to doubt his imagination. In all of these four books, I have been careful to present only types, but I have tried to endow each type with character, and each character has assumed a living personality in my own mind. I have used no person and no event that was isolated; but, having individualized my types and chosen my typical events, I have felt free to employ the latter in whatever way seemed to me best fitted to enforce my argument, and at liberty to imagine what the former would think and do under the stress of the latter. I have heard of a dozen women in real life designated as the originals of Mary Denbigh, three wives selected as Muriel Stainton, and one man—myself—named as Dan Barnes. The discoverers of these prototypes only flattered my powers of detection and portraiture at the expense of my imagination and good taste.

The process of gathering data needs a more detailed explanation. A writer aiming to depict real situations in a fictional manner must constantly choose between reality and facts, and when readers accept his facts, they often question his creativity. In all four of these books, I've made sure to present only types, but I've tried to give each type distinct character, and each character has developed a vivid personality in my mind. I didn't focus on isolated individuals or events; instead, after defining my types and selecting typical events, I felt free to use them however I thought best to support my argument, and I felt confident imagining how each character would think and act under those circumstances. I've heard that several real women have been said to inspire Mary Denbigh, three wives were identified as Muriel Stainton, and one man—myself—was pointed out as Dan Barnes. Those who identified these prototypes only enhanced my skills in observation and characterization, at the expense of my imagination and taste.

I intended to present, and I have presented, simply certain types produced by our civilization and working in the media of our economic system. I spent considerable time in New York last winter to procure certain data; I found the data, selected what was typical as I saw it, and made my story. "The Spider's Web," whether well done or ill, has been done by my own imagination.

I intended to highlight, and I have highlighted, certain types that our society has created and that operate within our economic system. I spent a lot of time in New York last winter collecting specific information; I gathered the information, picked what I thought was representative, and shaped my story. "The Spider's Web," whether it's good or not, has come from my own imagination.

Help I have had and eagerly sought. An historian always cites his authorities and acknowledges his assistants; I could never see why a novelist should be less honest or less courteous, since every realist must delegate some of his research-work, and even the writer of that fiction farthest from life must take something from the fancy of his acquaintances. I know, and I shall not soon forget, how much "The House of Bondage" owes to the encouragement given my work by its publishers. During the latter part of the actual writing of "The Spider's Web," it was impossible for either my wife or me to be in New York, and I taxed the generous patience of many a friend by inquiries. I exacted tribute from Max Eastman's editorials in "The Masses," Walter Lippmann's papers in "The Forum," and C. P. Connolly's in "Everybody's Magazine" as expressing three current phases of American opinion; I even seized a picture from Mary Macdonald Brown's accounts of New York and secured from an editorial in "The Nation" my reference to the past of the Astor House. Molière took his own where he found it; I have taken other men's at my need. To all of these my score is long; to those few and fine newspaper and magazine critics and reviewers who have seen my purpose and helped it—who, when they have differed or blamed, blamed or differed honestly—to them, from whom I have learned so much, my obligation is still greater.

I've sought and received help eagerly. A historian always cites their sources and acknowledges their helpers; I don't see why a novelist should be any less honest or courteous. Every realist relies on research from others, and even the author of the most fictional story uses ideas from their friends. I know, and I won’t forget, how much "The House of Bondage" owes to the encouragement I received from its publishers. During the final stages of writing "The Spider's Web," neither my wife nor I could be in New York, and I tested the patience of many friends with my questions. I borrowed insights from Max Eastman's editorials in "The Masses," Walter Lippmann's articles in "The Forum," and C. P. Connolly's pieces in "Everybody's Magazine," as they represented three different views of American opinion. I even took a detail from Mary Macdonald Brown's descriptions of New York and a reference about the history of the Astor House from an editorial in "The Nation." Molière took inspiration wherever he found it; I've done the same with others' work when I needed to. My debt to them is considerable; to those few exceptional newspaper and magazine critics and reviewers who have understood and supported my purpose—who have honestly disagreed or critiqued when necessary—I owe an even greater obligation, as I have learned so much from them.

No opinions that are worth while are unalterable; only the insincere have fixed convictions: my cycle of four books expresses an attitude toward life that I may some day very well change. This series completed, I am left with my conscience free and my brain at liberty to turn toward work that I may try to design only by the more lasting standards of Art, but no change of belief or work will make me regret having expressed what I believed. I am thoroughly aware of how, if they understood it, the condemners of "The Sentence of Silence" and "Running Sands" would condemn this book. I am equally aware of how many persons that are my comrades, friends, and well-wishers will alter their relations toward me when they have read "The Spider's Web"; but, though I shall be sorry to lose these, I shall not be sorry for the reason of their loss. Horace Traubel, who puts most things well, has put this well:

No valuable opinions are permanent; only those who aren’t sincere hold fixed beliefs. My series of four books presents a view on life that I might one day change. Now that this series is finished, I feel at peace with my conscience, and my mind is open to pursuing work that I want to define by the more lasting standards of Art. However, any change in belief or work won’t make me regret expressing what I believed. I completely understand how those who criticize "The Sentence of Silence" and "Running Sands" would also criticize this book, if they understood it. I also realize that many of my friends, comrades, and supporters will alter their relationship with me after reading "The Spider's Web"; while I will regret losing them, I won’t regret the reason for their departure. Horace Traubel, who articulates things well, has expressed this perfectly:

"I’ve tried to stay comfortable at home,
to sleep in my cozy bed,
But something inside me says:
This isn't working....
I’ve taken the easy route: it was tough:
Now I’ll take the hard route: I guess it will be easier."

REGINALD WRIGHT KAUFFMAN.

Reginald Wright Kauffman.

POSCHIAVO, SWITZERLAND,
8th September, 1913.

POSCHIAVO, SWITZERLAND, 8th September, 1913.

CHARACTERS

CHARACTERS

A MAN,  
the leader of a group of men who effectively control the industrial, financial, and political landscape of America.

GEORGE J. HALLETT, one of his associates.  
L. BERGEN RIVINGTON, another.

*Politicians*.

THE GOVERNOR OF NEW YORK STATE.  
THE MAYOR OF NEW YORK CITY.

HON. G. W. HUBER,                    U.S. Congressman from  
                                     Doncaster County, Pennsylvania,  
HON. JESSE KINZER,                   his successor.  
SENATOR SCUDDER,                     the MAN'S right-hand man in the  
                                     Albany legislature,  
HON. JARED SPARKS,                   his right-hand man in the Connecticut  
                                     legislature.  
BRINLEY,                             leader of his lobby in  
                                     Washington.  
KILGOUR,                             City Chamberlain of New York.  
TIM HENEY,                           Leader of Tammany Hall.  
SEELEY,                              an anti-Tammany Democratic  
                                     leader.  
ELLISON,                             another.  
THE POLICE COMMISSIONER OF NEW YORK CITY.  
GEORGE KAINDIAC,                     a U.S. Post Office Inspector.  
VENABLE,   )                         leaders of the Municipal  
NELSON,    )                         Reform League.  
YEATES,    )  
JARVIE,                              a Municipal Reform League  
                                     "worker."

*Lawyers*.

BROUWER LEIGHTON,                    District Attorney of New  
                                     York. A Republican.  
LARRY O'MARA,                        a member of his staff,  
UHLER,                               another member of Leighton's  
                                     staff.

EX-JUDGE MARCUS F. STEIN,            from the firm of Stein, Falconridge,  
                                     Falconridge & Perry,  
                                     corporate lawyers.  
IRWIN,                               a member of Stein's staff.  
ANSON QUIRK,                         an underworld lawyer.  
LUKE HUBER,                          a young lawyer.

*Businessmen*.

ROBERT M. DOHAN,                     president of the M. & N. R. R.  
HENRY G. McKAY,                      his successor.  
B. FRANK OSSERMAN,                   president of the East County  
                                     National Bank.  
WALLACE K. FORBES,                   head of the firm of R. H.  
                                     Forbes & Son, manufacturers  
                                     of ready-made clothing,  
ALEXANDER TITUS,                     financial investigation agent.  
JAMES T. ROLLINS,                    the MAN'S secretary.  
ATWOOD,                              his chief broker.  
SIMPSON,                             his philanthropist.  
CONOVER,                             one of his trusted clerks.  
HERBERT CROY,                        manager of the Ruysdael estate.  
WHITAKER,                            superintendent of the Forbes  
                                     factory.  
THE DESK CLERK,                      at the Arapahoe Apartment building.  
CHARLEY,                             a clerk in the M. R. L. offices,  
REV. PINKNEY NICHOLSON,              rector of the Church of St. Athanasius.

*Miscellaneous Persons*.

THE MAN'S NIECE.  
CORNELIUS RUYSDAEL,                  a wealthy New Yorker from  
                                     an esteemed family.  
MRS. RUYSDAEL,                       his wife.  
TOMMY HALLETT,                       son of George J.  
JOHN JAY PORCELLIS,                  a young man who enjoys leisure.  
BETTY FORBES,                        daughter of Wallace K. Forbes.  
MRS. HUBER,                          mother of Luke and wife of  
                                     G. W. Huber.  
JANE HUBER,                          her daughter.  
JAMES,                               the chauffeur for the Forbes family.  
MISS WESTON,                         a telephone operator.  
BREIL,                               a strikebreaker.  
AN I.W.W. ORGANIZER.

*Policeman*.

HUGH DONOVAN,                        a police lieutenant  
MITCHELL,    )  
ANDERSON,    )                       patrol officers.  
GUTH,        )

*Militiamen*.

CAPTAIN ANTONIO FACCIOLATI,          of the New York National Guard.  
TERRY,                               first lieutenant under Facciolati.  
SCHMIDT,                             a sergeant.

*Citizens of the Underworld*.

A BUM.  
GACE,                                an assassin.  
A DISORDERLY WOMAN.  
A WOMAN-RIOTER.  
A DRUNKEN WOMAN.  
REDDY RAWN,                          leader of an East Side gang.  
REDDY'S "GIRL."  
THE KID,                             one of his associates,  
CRAB ROTELLO.                        head of a rival gang.  
ZANTZINGER,                          a gunman.  
BUTCH DELLITT,                       another gunman.

*Other Persons*.

Women from the street, the brothel, the world.  
Clothing factory workers.  
A crowd.  
Waiters in bars.  
Clerks and foremen in the Forbes factory.  
Stenographers and typists.  
Gamblers.  
Other gang members.  
Other police officers.  
Various minor Republican, Democratic, Reform, and Progressive  
     politicians.  
Newspaper reporters.  
Some newspaper editors.  
A group of strikebreakers.  
Scabs.  
Soldiers of the New York National Guard.

THE SPIDER'S WEB

THE SPIDER'S WEB

CHAPTER I

CHAPTER 1

§1. Early that morning, Luke Huber stood before the Pennsylvania Railroad Station at Americus and fancied himself a latter-day crusader setting out to reconquer from the infidels the modern Holy City of God. He had graduated from the Harvard Law-School in the previous June. Now the Republican brother-in-law of one of his classmates, having been elected District-Attorney of corruptly Democratic New York, offered a place on his staff to Luke as soon as Huber should meet successfully the necessary formalities. This new public-prosecutor was to "clean up" the largest city in the country, and Luke, as his assistant, was to aid in restoring to the metropolis the ideals of the framers of the Constitution.

§1. Early that morning, Luke Huber stood in front of the Pennsylvania Railroad Station in Americus and imagined himself as a modern-day crusader ready to reclaim the modern Holy City of God from those he viewed as unworthy. He had graduated from Harvard Law School the previous June. Now, the Republican brother-in-law of one of his classmates, who had been elected District Attorney in the corrupt Democratic landscape of New York, offered Luke a position on his team as soon as he completed the required formalities. This new public prosecutor aimed to "clean up" the largest city in the country, and Luke, as his assistant, was prepared to help restore the ideals of the Constitution's framers to the city.

A slim young man, with a smooth face too rugged to be handsome, and gray eyes too keen to be always dreaming, Huber stood erect, the wide collar of his woolen overcoat turned up, for the spring lingered that year in the valleys of Virginia, and the brim of his Alpine hat pulled over his nose. He disregarded the group of boys waiting for the "up-train" that would bring the Philadelphia morning newspapers to his native Pennsylvania town, disregarded the grimy station-buildings, and looked toward the river, where the morning mists were lifting and the cold sunshine was creeping through to light the Susquehanna hills. He was one of those fortunate and few human beings who are born without the original sin of superstition, but what he saw seemed to him almost a favorable omen. He had come down early, because he disliked to prolong the good-bys of his mother and sister, and because he felt that even the walk to the station was an important advance in the quest which he was so eager to begin. When he arrived beside the railway tracks and allowed his father, the Congressman, to see to the checking of the baggage—a concession that Luke made to his parent's desire for some part in the great adventure—the entire river was hidden from view by a thick dun curtain: one could see nothing beyond the point by the shore where the black arms of a derrick, at the Americus Sand Company's works, were silhouetted against that curtain and stretched over a tremendous mound of sand, as if they were the arms of some gigantic skeleton pronouncing the benediction at a Black Mass. But now, though the fog really rose, it appeared to Luke to be torn from above, and as the sun mounted over distant Turkey Hill and gradually gilded the pines on the surrounding summits, it seemed to advance up the bed of the stream, slowly descending of its own force along the dark hillsides, until, all at once, the river was a rushing stream of gold. Luke found himself thinking of the veil of the Temple, and how it was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.

A slim young man with a smooth face that was too rough to be called handsome and sharp gray eyes that weren't always dreamy, Huber stood tall with the collar of his wool coat turned up as spring lingered that year in Virginia's valleys, and the brim of his Alpine hat pulled down over his nose. He ignored the group of boys waiting for the "up-train" that would bring the Philadelphia morning newspapers to his hometown in Pennsylvania, overlooked the shabby station buildings, and gazed toward the river, where the morning mist was lifting and the cold sunlight was breaking through to light up the Susquehanna hills. He was one of those rare people born without the original sin of superstition, but what he saw felt like a good omen to him. He had come down early because he hated to prolong the goodbyes with his mother and sister, and because he felt that even the walk to the station was an important step in the journey he was so eager to begin. When he reached the railway tracks and let his father, the Congressman, take care of the baggage check—a concession Luke made to please his parents' desire to be a part of this big adventure—the entire river was hidden behind a thick, brown curtain: all he could see beyond the shore was the dark shape of a derrick at the Americus Sand Company's site, silhouetted against the curtain, looming over a huge mound of sand, as if it were the limbs of some giant skeleton giving a blessing at a Black Mass. But now, as the fog genuinely lifted, it seemed to Luke like it was being ripped away from above, and as the sun rose over distant Turkey Hill, gradually illuminating the pines on the surrounding peaks, it looked like it was moving up the riverbed, slowly spreading down the dark hillsides, until suddenly, the river was a rushing stream of gold. Luke found himself thinking about the veil of the Temple and how it was torn in two from top to bottom.

His father, who was taller than Luke, but broad out of all proportion to his height, came puffing back from the baggage-room. He held the checks for Luke's luggage and a slip of pink paper.

His dad, who was taller than Luke but much stockier than his height would imply, rushed back from the baggage area. He had the tags for Luke's luggage and a sheet of pink paper.

"Here are your checks," he said, "and here's your pass. I forgot to give it to you. It came last night."

"Here are your checks," he said, "and here's your pass. I forgot to give it to you. It came in last night."

Luke took the proffered paper.

Luke took the offered paper.

"I thought," he began, "that the Interstate Commerce Commission didn't——"

"I thought," he began, "that the Interstate Commerce Commission didn't——"

The Congressman interrupted with a deep chuckle.

The Congressman interrupted with a big laugh.

"Oh, that's all right," he said. "Don't let your conscience worry you about that. This is for a continuous ride to a terminus of the road."

"Oh, that's okay," he said. "Don't let your conscience trouble you about that. This is just a nonstop journey to the end of the line."

"I see," said Luke; but what he saw was that his father, whom he loved too much to hurt uselessly, had, out of kindness, strained a legal definition. His father, he reflected, was not a man to abuse privilege in large matters, and would be only hurt by a refusal in the present trivial affair. Luke put the pass in the cuff of his overcoat and silently decided to pay his fare to the conductor. The elder man, big as he was, stamped his feet on the concrete pavement and complained of the chill in the April air; the younger was too happy to notice the cold.

"I understand," said Luke; but what he realized was that his father, whom he cared about too much to hurt for no reason, had, out of kindness, bent a legal definition. He recognized that his father wasn’t the type to abuse privilege in serious situations, and refusing in this minor matter would only upset him. Luke tucked the pass into the cuff of his overcoat and quietly decided to pay his fare to the conductor. The older man, as big as he was, stomped his feet on the concrete pavement and complained about the chill in the April air; the younger one was too happy to notice the cold.

"Train's five minutes late," remarked the Congressman as, through a cautiously unbuttoned overcoat, he drew and snapped open a heavy watch.

"The train is five minutes late," the Congressman said as he carefully unbuttoned his overcoat, took out a heavy watch, and opened it.

"Is your time correct?" asked Luke.

"Is it your time?" Luke asked.

"Hasn't varied three seconds a week in ten years," his father assured him.

"It hasn't changed in ten years, not even for a few seconds a week," his father assured him.

Neither was thinking of what was being said. The younger man was so full of the high work ahead of him that he had already forgotten his mother's ill-concealed tears at parting; the elder, granted political favors rather because of his personal popularity and pliant good-nature than for any ability at the game of vote-keeping, possessed at least the chief virtue of the politician: he was a man of few words, and the more truly he felt the less he spoke.

Neither of them was really focused on what was being discussed. The younger man was so thrilled about the important tasks ahead that he had already overlooked his mother’s tears when they said goodbye. The older man, who gained political favors more due to his personal charm and laid-back demeanor than any political expertise, possessed at least one essential trait of a good politician: he was a man of few words, and the more intensely he felt, the less he spoke.

The "up-train" arrived (it was the "down-train" that Luke must take), and the Congressman was besieged by the newsboys, who knelt about him, striking their rolls of newspapers on the pavement the quicker to burst the wrappers in which the journals were closely confined.

The "up-train" pulled in (it was the "down-train" that Luke actually needed to catch), and the Congressman was surrounded by newsboys, who knelt around him, quickly slapping their bundles of newspapers against the ground to unwrap the tightly packed papers inside.

"Press, Mr. Huber?"

"Press, Mr. Huber?

"North American or Record?"

"North American or Record?"

"Ledger?"

"Ledger?"

The boys bobbed up, flourishing their wares.

The boys stood up, displaying their products.

"Aw, I know what he wants," said an older lad, elbowing the rest. "Here's yer Inquirer, Mr. Congressman."

"Aw, I know what he's after," said an older guy, nudging the others. "Here’s yourInquirer, Mr. Congressman."

Luke's father smiled: he had never outgrown his liking for homage from whatever quarter; but he bought a paper from each boy, giving each a five-cent piece and telling him to keep the change.

Luke's dad smiled; he had never lost his liking for being appreciated by anyone. He bought a newspaper from each boy, giving them a five-cent coin and telling them to keep the change.

"You might as well take the lot," he said to Luke. "You'll want something to read on the train." He was handing all the papers to Luke, when his eyes were caught by a large headline on the first page of one of them. "Hello!" he commented, his lips immediately pursing themselves as if to whistle. As Luke took its fellows, the Congressman folded this paper with the sudden skill of the confirmed newspaper-reader, who can handle a journal in the open air as neatly as a trained yachtsman can reef a top-sail before an undesirable wind. "I see the Big Man's been giving some more testimony to that committee of the legislature up at Albany."

"Why not take them all?" he told Luke. "You’ll want something to read on the train." He was passing all the papers to Luke when a big headline on the first page of one of them caught his attention. "Well, well!" he said, his lips pursing as if he was about to whistle. As Luke grabbed the rest, the Congressman folded this paper with the precision of an experienced newspaper reader, handling it neatly outside like a skilled yachtsman securing a topsail before a strong wind. "Looks like the Big Man has been testifying more to that legislative committee up in Albany."

For the past few weeks, Luke had been too busy preparing for his bar-examinations to keep track of current events.

For the last few weeks, Luke had been too busy preparing for his bar exams to keep up with current events.

"Who's the Big Man?" he asked.

"Who’s the big guy?" he asked.

The elder Huber raised his thick brows.

The older Huber lifted his bushy eyebrows.

"You know," said he, and he mentioned the name of one of the richest men in America; not a man that had made his wealth even through the building of a great industry, but one that had, by "editing" money and combinations of money much in that manner in which a news-desk copy-reader edits the reporters' "copy," made himself a member of the triumvirate—rumor said made the triumvirate and made himself its head—which had for years controlled alike the labor and capital of the country.

"You know," he said, mentioning one of the richest men in America; not someone who earned his wealth through a major industry, but someone who, by "editing" money and forming financial partnerships similar to how a news editor edits stories, made himself part of the triumvirate—there were rumors that he created the triumvirate and positioned himself as its leader—which had managed both labor and capital in the country for years.

"What's he been saying?" asked Luke.

"What has he been saying?" Luke asked.

"He's been answering questions about campaign contributions."

"He's been responding to questions about campaign contributions."

"To the Democrats?"

"To the Dems?"

"Well, no." The Congressman was reluctant. "It seems it was to the Republicans."

"Well, no." The Congressman paused. "It seems like it went to the Republicans."

Luke colored.

Luke colored.

"Of course," he said, "I always knew those fellows had no real political convictions, and of course any party is bound to have some bad lots among its small fry, but I do wish our National Committee would kick out of the ranks the men that take money from such people."

"Of course," he said, "I always knew those guys didn't have any real political beliefs, and any party is bound to have some bad apples in its lower ranks, but I really wish our National Committee would get rid of the people who take money from those kinds."

The father did not like this. Luke had been a great deal away from him, first at boarding-school and then at college and the law-school, so that the two had not seen much of each other for many years; but since the younger had come home this last time, he had given frequent expression to sentiments of the present sort, and the Congressman, although he disliked argument as keenly as most Congressmen, felt that now it was his duty to protest.

The father was not pleased about this. Luke had been away from him for a long time, first at boarding school and then at college and law school, so they hadn't spent much time together for many years. However, since Luke returned home this last time, he had frequently shared his feelings, and the Congressman, even though he generally disliked conflict like most Congressmen, felt it was his duty to speak up now.

"My boy," he said, "you won't go far if you go about talking that way. This contribution went to the fund that elected your District-Attorney Leighton."

"My boy," he said, "you won't get very far if you keep speaking like that. This contribution went to the fund that helped get your District Attorney Leighton elected."

"I don't believe it!"

"I can't believe this!"

"That's the testimony."

"That's the evidence."

"I don't believe it. This man's swearing to that so as to hurt the party in New York."

"I can't believe it. This guy is claiming that just to hurt the party in New York."

"This man?" Luke's father repeated the phrase interrogatively. His usual taciturnity fell from him. "Why do you say that? How do you know it? Why should he want to hurt the party? As a matter of fact, what do you know about 'this man,' anyhow? Nothing but a lot of unfounded gossip printed in papers that want him to come over to their side. Why shouldn't he help our party? I do know something about him. I've never met him, but I know the whole story of his career—know it intimately—and I tell you that his is the greatest intellect in America to-day, and he has used his intellect, and the wealth it got him, to help—not only once, but again and again—to help and to save—yes, save, the party and the prosperity of the nation. I tell you——"

“This guy?” Luke’s dad repeated, sounding surprised. His usual silence faded away. “Why do you think that? How do you know him? Why would he want to harm the party? Seriously, what do you really know about ‘this guy’? Just a bunch of unfounded rumors from newspapers hoping he’ll switch sides. Why wouldn’t he support our party? I know a thing or two about him. I’ve never met him, but I know his whole story—really well—and I can tell you that he has the sharpest mind in America right now, and he has used that mind, along with the wealth it brought him, to help—not just once, but repeatedly—to assist and protect—yes, protect, the party and the nation’s prosperity. I’m telling you——

He did not tell any more. The down-train had been rumbling over the last span of the river-bridge when he began talking; and now it rolled before the station.

He didn’t say anything else. The train going down had been rumbling over the last section of the river bridge when he began speaking, and now it was stopping in front of the station.

Luke took his suitcase in one hand and extended the other in farewell. Unexpectedly he felt a lump in his throat.

Luke picked up his suitcase with one hand and waved goodbye with the other. Suddenly, he felt a lump in his throat.

"Good-by," he said.

"Goodbye," he said.

His father gripped the hand. His habitual inarticulateness redescended upon him. "You've—I know you're all right, Luke. Don't forget to write once a week: your mother worries."

His father held his hand tightly. His usual struggle to express himself returned. "You’re— I know you’re doing well, Luke. Don’t forget to write once a week: your mom worries."

"I won't forget."

"I won't forget."

They stood, hands clasped.

They stood, holding hands.

Close by, the "train-crier" was calling in a high, nasal voice:

Nearby, the "train announcer" was calling out in a high-pitched, nasal voice:

"Train for Mountwille, Doncaster, Downington, Philadelphy, and Noo York! First stop Mountwille!"

"Train for Mountville, Doncaster, Downington, Philadelphia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."andNew York! First stop, Mountville!

"And, Luke——"

"And, Luke—"

"Yes, father?"

"Yes, Dad?"

"Don't make charges when you don't know facts."

"Don't make accusations without the facts."

"Perhaps I have a weakness that way," Luke smiled.

"Maybe I have a weakness like that," Luke said with a smile.

His smile conjured another.

His smile created another.

"That's right; now you're showing the proper spirit." With his free hand, the elder man patted the younger's shoulder. "Stick to your books and stick to Leighton. Gratitude is the best virtue—and the rarest."

"That's right; now you’re showing the right attitude." The older man patted the younger man's shoulder with his free hand. "Focus on your studies and remain loyal to Leighton. Gratitude is the greatest virtue—and the hardest to find."

Luke nodded.

Luke agreed.

"Now, get aboard," concluded his counselor. "Got your pass?—and the checks?—I'll be running over occasionally, I dare say.—And let me know if I can do anything for you."

"Okay, hop on," his counselor concluded. "Do you have your pass? And the checks? I’ll probably drop by occasionally. And let me know if there's anything I can assist you with."

Luke clambered into the smoking-car. He took a seat on the side near the station and waved his hand to his father as the engine began to snort. He paid his fare to the conductor, and, when Americus was well behind him, he opened the window, tore the pink pass into a dozen small pieces and let the clean April breeze carry them away.

Luke got into the smoking car. He sat on the side facing the station and waved to his dad as the engine started to rumble. He paid his fare to the conductor, and once Americus was far behind him, he opened the window, tore the pink ticket into a dozen tiny pieces, and let the fresh April breeze carry them away.

At Doncaster he changed to the Pullman car that was there attached to the train; he again carefully chose his seat, this time selecting one on the side from which he could the better enjoy his first view of New York. He had always liked this view when it came to him on his returns to Boston after his vacations; it wakened in him the dreams of the day which should light him into the city, there to work for its salvation and the nation's. His youthful dreams were still with him, and, since the moment when the sun had rent the Susquehanna mists, he was looking forward to that sight of the southernmost walls of New York towering like the ramparts of a mighty fortress above the crowded waters of the Jersey City ferry. Then, indeed, with the battle yet to be fought, he would feel as the crusaders must have felt at their first sight of Jerusalem.

At Doncaster, he moved to the Pullman car attached to the train. He carefully selected his seat again, this time choosing one on the side that would offer him a better view of New York. He had always loved that view when it appeared during his trips back to Boston after vacations; it ignited dreams of the day he would arrive in the city, ready to work for its salvation and that of the nation. His youthful dreams were still alive, and ever since the sun had broken through the Susquehanna fog, he had been looking forward to seeing the southernmost walls of New York rising like the ramparts of a great fortress above the busy waters of the Jersey City ferry. Indeed, with the battle still ahead, he felt much like the crusaders must have felt when they first saw Jerusalem.

But Luke's train was late, and by the time that it reached the point from which the city should have been visible, the mists had again descended. They had deepened. All that Luke, with straining eyes, could see were a few spectral turrets, distorted and ugly in the thickened atmosphere, swaying overhead upon waves of yellow fog.

But Luke's train was delayed, and by the time it reached the point where the city should have been visible, the mist had rolled back in. It had thickened. All Luke could see, squinting hard, were a few shadowy towers, distorted and uninviting in the thick atmosphere, swaying above on waves of yellow fog.

§2. Jack Porcellis, with his mother's motor, met Luke. They were driven to the apartment-house in Thirty-ninth Street where, upon Jack's advice, Huber had written to engage two small rooms and bath. It was Jack Porcellis (his real name was John Jay Porcellis) who had District-Attorney Leighton for a brother-in-law and had induced that official to give Luke a place on the staff of the public prosecutor.

§2. Jack Porcellis borrowed his mom's car and met up with Luke. They went to the apartment building on Thirty-ninth Street where, following Jack's suggestion, Huber had arranged to reserve two small rooms and a bathroom. It was Jack Porcellis (his real name was John Jay Porcellis) who had District Attorney Leighton as a brother-in-law and had persuaded him to give Luke a job on the public prosecutor's staff.

Porcellis was considerably taller than Huber and very considerably thinner. He was a quiet member of an old Knickerbocker family, who was at home in every sort of society, had gone to law-school as an intellectual diversion and now spent most of his time traveling, always well within his income, through whatever lands chanced to attract his continually changing fancy.

Porcellis was much taller and noticeably thinner than Huber. He was a reserved member of an old Knickerbocker family, at ease in various social situations, who went to law school for intellectual engagement and now devoted most of his time to traveling, always within his budget, exploring whatever places sparked his shifting interests.

"I hope you'll be comfortable here," he said, when they had been lifted to the fifth floor of the house, which was dry and hot from the steam radiators and smelled as all steam-heated houses smell. The elevator-boy was unlocking the door to Luke's apartments while Porcellis spoke. He stood aside as the two men entered.

"I hope you'll feel at home here," he said as they reached the fifth floor of the house, which was dry and hot from the steam radiators and had the same smell as any other steam-heated building. The elevator attendant was unlocking the door to Luke's apartment while Porcellis spoke. He stepped aside as the two men entered.

"I think I'll make out very well," said Luke. He handed the boy a tip and dismissed him. "It's not so big as our rooms in Ware Hall, but then there were two of us there."

"I think I'll be okay," Luke said. He gave the boy a tip and sent him on his way. "It's not as big as our rooms in Ware Hall, but then again, we had two people there."

The quarters were indeed small. The parlor was almost diminutive, and the bedroom, which opened from it, was an alcove; the front window gave upon the busy street, with a bit of Broadway to the right, and the bathroom, in American fashion, was as large as the parlor.

The rooms were definitely small. The living room was nearly tiny, and the bedroom attached to it was just a little nook; the front window overlooked the busy street, with a view of Broadway to the right, and the bathroom, in classic American style, was as large as the living room.

"I did the best I could for you," Porcellis explained: he failed to account for his friend's tone by the fact that Luke was fresh from the spaciousness of a small town.

"I did the best I could for you," Porcellis said; he didn't realize that his friend's tone was affected by the fact that Luke had just come from the open, expansive areas of a small town.

Huber softened.

Huber became more gentle.

"I didn't mean to criticise, Jack. I'm sure this will do splendidly. After all, I'm in New York for hard work."

"I didn't mean to criticize, Jack. I'm sure this will turn out well. After all, I'm in New York to put in the effort."

"I know you are." Porcellis smiled faintly. "You were never anywhere for anything else. Well, you'll probably get over that before you've quite spoiled yourself for everything. It's a way New York has."

"I know you are." Porcellis smiled faintly. "You were never really present for anything else. Well, you'll probably get over that before you've completely messed things up for yourself. That's just how New York is."

Huber was tolerant. "Is it? You see, I don't know the town very well."

Huber understood. "Really? I actually don't know the town that well."

"Who does? However, I'll show you what I can before I sail—I'm going to Russia next week, you know—and by way of a beginning I've brought you a ready-made engagement for to-night. We'll dine at my club, and see the Follies, and after that—well, I've got you a card to Mrs. Ruysdael's dance."

"Who cares? Anyway, I'll show you what I can before I go—I'm off to Russia next week, you know—and to kick things off, I've set up a plan for tonight. We'll have dinner at my club, watch the Follies, and after that—well, I've got you a ticket to Mrs. Ruysdael's dance."

"This doesn't sound like preparation for work," chuckled Luke; "but, thank you—and who is Mrs. Ruysdael?"

"This doesn't look like getting ready for work," Luke laughed. "But thanks—and who is Mrs. Ruysdael?"

"Who is Mrs. Ruysdael?" Porcellis repeated. He was stroking the spot where his blond mustache had been a year ago, but where, because mustaches had since become unfashionable, it no longer grew. "Why, the Mrs. Ruysdael, of course: Mrs. Cornelius Ruysdael."

"Who is Mrs. Ruysdael?" Porcellis asked again. He was rubbing the spot where his blond mustache used to be a year ago, but it didn't grow there anymore since mustaches had gone out of style. "Well, it's Mrs. Ruysdael, obviously: Mrs. Cornelius Ruysdael."

When he heard it in full, Luke remembered the name. Of Mrs. Ruysdael he knew only that she was a woman of fashion; but her husband was everywhere known as the worthy representative of a Dutch New York name long eminent in the country's history. The family had been rich for several generations, but they had proved themselves surprisingly able to wear the cloak of wealth with dignity.

Once he heard it all, Luke recognized the name. He only knew that Mrs. Ruysdael was a stylish woman, but her husband was well-known as a respected member of a Dutch New York family that had been significant in the country's history for a long time. The family had been wealthy for several generations, yet they managed to carry their wealth with an impressive amount of grace.

"I remember now," said Luke. "They're said to be among the heaviest real-estate owners in New York, aren't they?"

"I remember now," Luke said. "They’re seen as some of the largest property owners in New York, right?"

Porcellis laughed.

Porcellis chuckled.

"Well, yes, they are," he conceded: "but none of us ever think of that. I doubt if even they do. They leave their estate to their agents to manage, and we leave the story of it to the yellow press to talk about."

"Yeah, that's true," he admitted. "But none of us really think about it. I don't even think they do either. They give their estate to their agents to manage, and we just let the tabloids tell the story."

"I never knew there was any story connected with it."

"I never knew there was a story behind it."

"No? Well, for my part, I don't believe there is. Some labor-agitator searched the records and tried to prove they made their first fortune buying condemned muskets from the British garrisons just before the Revolution and selling them as good arms to the Continental Congress. He said they invested the profits in New York land as soon as prices fell after the Declaration of Independence was signed."

"No? Well, I don't believe there is. A labor activist went through the records and tried to demonstrate that they made their first fortune by purchasing condemned muskets from the British garrisons just before the Revolution and selling them as functional weapons to the Continental Congress. He asserted they reinvested the profits in New York real estate as soon as prices fell after the Declaration of Independence was signed."

"Was it true?" asked Luke.

"Is it true?" asked Luke.

Porcellis shrugged.

Porcellis shrugged.

"It was all a long time ago, at any rate," he said, "and the Ruysdaels are very nice people now: you would never guess they were worth more than a million. Besides, Charley—that's my Wall Street cousin—says they've somehow funded their landholdings with one of Old Nap's concerns. I don't know. I don't pretend to understand finance."

"That was ages ago," he said, "and the Ruysdaels are actually really nice people now: you wouldn't guess they're worth over a million. Plus, Charley—that's my cousin from Wall Street—says they've been able to finance their properties through one of Old Nap's businesses. I don't know. I don't pretend to get finance."

Luke felt extremely ignorant.

Luke felt very clueless.

"Old Nap?" he wondered. "Who's he?"

"Old Nap?" he thought. "Who is that?"

In reply, Porcellis mentioned the name of the man of whom Luke's father had spoken so highly that morning at the railway station in Americus.

In response, Porcellis mentioned the name of the man that Luke's father had talked highly about that morning at the train station in Americus.

Huber pushed forward a chair.

Huber pulled out a chair.

"Sit down," he said, "and have a cigarette. I want to ask you one question more. You've been all over the map. You've got the cosmopolitan point of view. What do you think of this man?"

"Take a seat," he said, "and smoke a cigarette. I’ve got one more question for you. You've experienced everything. You've got a worldly view. What do you think of this guy?"

"I think," said Porcellis, accepting both the chair and the cigarette, "that it doesn't make any difference what I think of him." He lit the cigarette. "But I'm quite sure," he presently added, "he is the sort of man nobody can help thinking something, about. Why do you ask?"

"I think," said Porcellis, picking up both the chair and the cigarette, "that it doesn't really matter what I think of him." He lit the cigarette. "But I'm pretty sure," he continued, "he's the type of person that no one can help but think about."something"Why do you ask?"

"Because——" Luke was not certain why he did ask. He could not politely inquire of Porcellis whether he believed that his brother-in-law had accepted, to aid his election, money from a power that could not but be interested in the official actions of a District-Attorney of New York. "Because," he compromised, "my father was speaking to me about him only this morning."

"Because—" Luke wasn't sure why he asked. He couldn't politely ask Porcellis if he thought his brother-in-law had accepted money to support his election from a group that would clearly be interested in the actions of a District Attorney in New York. "Because," he decided, "my dad was talking to me about him just this morning."

"So were a lot of other fathers. So are a lot of other fathers every morning. That's greatness. What I think is that Old Napoleon is the greatest man this country has ever produced."

"Many other fathers are like that. Many other fathers do the same every morning. That's what makes them great. I believe that Old Napoleon is the greatest man this country has ever produced."

"You think so well of him as that!" Luke was amazed.

"You think so highly of him!" Luke was shocked.

"I didn't say I thought he was good," Porcellis defined; "I said I thought he was great. Greatness hasn't anything to do with good or bad, or only accidentally. The greatest national figure a country produces is the figure that most intensely and—well, and powerfully—expresses that country. That's why Shakespeare was the greatest man produced by Elizabethan England."

"I didn’t say I thought he was good," Porcellis clarified. "I said I thought he was great. Greatness isn’t necessarily about being good or bad, nor does it happen by mere chance. The most important national figure a country can produce is the one that represents that country in the most profound and powerful way. That’s why Shakespeare was the greatest individual from Elizabethan England."

"Oh—Shakespeare!" laughed Luke.

"Oh—Shakespeare!" laughed Luke.

"Why not?" asked Porcellis. "Shakespeare lived in a country and time of expanding intellectual conceptions, and he expressed them the way I've said. We live in a country and time of tremendous financial combination and expansion; we're not working in the material of intellectual conceptions, except as we conceive finance intellectually; we're working with figures and dollar-marks and differentials and compound interest and dividends as complicated as an astronomer's calculations. Well, this little old man in Wall Street can see those figures before they happen; he can make them come to life out of nothing—make them happen, give them life just the way Shakespeare gave life to another sort of ideas. These ideas are the ideas of our country; they are our country. Here is a genius that most fully and powerfully, most intensely and perfectly expresses them, and so I say he is the American Shakespeare."

"Why not?" Porcellis asked. "Shakespeare lived during a time when ideas were expanding, and he captured them just like I mentioned. We live in a time of significant financial growth and consolidation; we're not engaging with intellectual ideas unless we're thinking about finance in an intellectual way; we’re dealing with numbers, dollar signs, differentials, and complex calculations like compound interest and dividends, similar to an astronomer’s equations. Well, this older gentleman on Wall Street can see those numbers before they appear; he can create them from nothing—bring them to life just like Shakespeare did with a different kind of idea. These concepts are the essence of our nation; they represent us. Here is someone who expresses them most completely, powerfully, intensely, and perfectly, and so I say he is the American Shakespeare."

Luke writhed in his chair opposite Porcellis. He could withhold the question no longer.

Luke fidgeted in his chair facing Porcellis. He couldn't suppress the question any longer.

"Then"—he almost blurted it out at last—"those campaign contributions——"

"Then"—he nearly said it directly—"those campaign contributions——"

But Porcellis was scandal-proof.

But Porcellis was untouchable.

"Those!" he said lightly. "You'll have to ask Brouwer Leighton about them."

"Those!" he said nonchalantly. "You'll need to talk to Brouwer Leighton about them."

§3. After they left the theater, the two young men were driven, again in the motor belonging to Mrs. Porcellis, up the noisy river of yellow light that was Broadway, where their vehicle joined a long procession, until they reached a cross-street in the early Fifties. Then their car darted from the parade and plunged through a dark thoroughfare to Fifth Avenue. They drew up before a house where Luke could at first see little save that from its doorway, high above the pavement, a long and narrow tent of white canvas striped with red ran to the curb. Several other motors were ahead of theirs, so theirs had to wait its turn.

§3. After leaving the theater, the two young men were driven again in Mrs. Porcellis's car up the bustling river of yellow light that was Broadway, where their car joined a long line of vehicles until they reached a side street in the early Fifties. Then their car turned away from the parade and headed down a dark street towards Fifth Avenue. They stopped in front of a house where Luke could initially see little except for a long, narrow white canvas tent striped with red that extended from the door, high above the sidewalk, to the curb. Several other cars were in front of theirs, so they had to wait their turn.

"Is this the place?" asked Luke.

"Is this the right place?" Luke asked.

Porcellis nodded.

Porcellis agreed.

"It does look rather like a barn from the outside," he said, guessing his companion's thought and agreeing with it. "That's a Ruysdael way: they maintain the old tradition of severe exteriors; they don't believe in flaunting their wealth in the face of the public; they believe in keeping the best for their friends."

"It does kind of look like a barn from the outside," he said, predicting what his companion was thinking and agreeing. "That's the Ruysdael style: they stick to the old tradition of simple exteriors; they don’t feel the need to flaunt their wealth; they prefer to keep the best for their friends."

Luke leaned shamelessly forward. Whenever he had gone to dances heretofore, the houses of his hostesses had shown lights in every window and dispensed a glow of festivity to the streets; but this house, essentially forbidding, stood dark and silent, its windows masked. Except for the faint illumination of a street-lamp that sputtered bluely at the corner, the only scintillations visible were two thin lines of radiance, one along the pavement, at the bottom of the entrance-tent, and a corresponding one above, between the walls of the tent and the loose overhang of its roof: these and a glowing spot at the end of the tent upon the curb where, between rows of ragged night figures watching the scene, dismounting guests appeared and disappeared—white shirt-fronts, and opera-cloaks, and the glint of jewels—like pictures in dissolving views.

Luke leaned forward without any shame. Whenever he had attended dances in the past, the hosts' homes had been illuminated in every window, casting a festive light into the streets; but this house, looking quite uninviting, stood dark and quiet, its windows covered. Aside from the soft light of a flickering streetlamp at the corner, the only visible glimmers were two thin lines of light—one along the pavement at the bottom of the entrance tent, and a matching one above, between the tent's walls and the sagging roof; there was also a bright spot at the end of the tent on the curb, where, watched by rows of shabby figures in the night, arriving guests came and went—white shirt fronts, opera cloaks, and the sparkle of jewelry—like images in fading slides.

With each arrival, motors swung away from the entrance, turned to the other side of the street, and proceeded to the farther corner there to await their recall, while their drivers gossiped in the darkness or drank beer at a convenient bar. Thus, with starts and stops like those of an American railway train leaving a station, the Porcellis car slowly approached the canvas mouth.

With each arrival, cars left the entrance, crossed to the other side of the street, and headed to the far corner to wait for a callback, while their drivers talked in the dark or grabbed beers at a nearby bar. So, with the starts and stops like an American train departing a station, the Porcellis car slowly made its way to the canvas entrance.

When that mouth yawned directly before them, Luke and Porcellis, the door of their automobile held open by a servant in livery, descended into the tent. A string of incandescent lamps had been hung in this corridor—it was the light from these lamps which crept from above and below the walls—and a thick carpet covered the pavement. Along it they walked to the house-steps, where two turbaned East Indians stood ready to relieve them of their hats and top-coats and show them to a room prepared for incoming men-guests.

As that mouth yawned right in front of them, Luke and Porcellis, with a uniformed servant holding the car door open, stepped into the tent. A string of bright electric lights hung in the hallway—the light from these bulbs filtered in from above and below the walls—and a thick carpet covered the floor. They walked along it to the steps of the house, where two East Indian men in turbans were waiting to take their hats and coats and guide them to a room prepared for the arriving male guests.

"Now," said Porcellis, "you see what I was talking about."

"Now," Porcellis said, "you understand what I meant."

A greater contrast between the outside and the inside of the Ruysdael house it would, indeed, have been hard to find. The reception hall was of white marble and of a height generally seen only in public buildings. Pillars held the distant ceiling; the staircase rose in a pentagonal tower, a copy, Porcellis explained, of that in the Francis First wing of the Château of Blois; the light, although its sources were hidden, was almost blinding to eyes fresh from the darkness of the street; there was music heard lightly from a distance, and the air was faint with the scent of American Beauty roses.

It would have been difficult to find a greater contrast between the outside and the inside of the Ruysdael house. The reception hall was made of white marble and was as tall as you'd typically find only in public buildings. Columns supported the faraway ceiling, and the staircase rose in a pentagonal tower, a replica, as Porcellis explained, of the one in the Francis First wing of the Château of Blois. The light, though its sources were hidden, was almost blinding to eyes that had just come from the darkness of the street. There was soft music playing in the background, and the air was lightly scented with American Beauty roses.

Porcellis and Luke went up the carved staircase in the tower, which was open at each landing so as to command a view of the hall, and were directed to the men's room, where three valets were in attendance. Against the walls of this room were several dressing-tables, each with a strong lamp before it and each covered with toilet articles.

Porcellis and Luke climbed the carved staircase in the tower, which had openings at each landing for a view of the hall, and were guided to the men's room, where three valets were waiting. The walls of this room were lined with several dressing tables, each with a bright lamp and covered with grooming products.

"I'm not sure," said Luke, in a whisper that was both amazed and amused, "whether I'm in a belle's boudoir or a musical comedy star's dressing-room."

"I'm not sure," Luke whispered, both amazed and amused, "if I'm in a fancy lady's bedroom or a musical comedy star's dressing room."

"It's a judicious combination," said Porcellis in a conversational tone that disregarded the fluttering attendants. He picked up a gold-backed buffer and polished his always coruscating finger-nails.

"It's a clever combination," Porcellis said casually, disregarding the busy attendants around him. He picked up a gold-backed buffer and polished his constantly gleaming fingernails.

Luke contented himself with a touch to his hair, which had a way of standing upright, and a tug at his tie, which was forever straining toward independence.

Luke was content with a quick touch-up to his hair, which always had a tendency to stick straight up, and a tug on his tie, which was always trying to come loose.

"What's this?" he asked as he lifted a glass case. He removed its lid and sniffed at the contents. "It looks like rouge," he added.

"What's this?" he asked as he picked up a glass case. He took off the lid and sniffed the contents. "It looks like blush," he added.

"It is," said Porcellis.

"It is," Porcellis said.

"But I thought this room was for men," said Luke.

"But I thought this room was for guys," Luke said.

Porcellis drew down the corners of his sensitive mouth.

Porcellis pouted his delicate lips.

"It is," he said again.

"It is," he replied again.

They went toward the ballroom.

They headed to the ballroom.

A man-servant with those brief side-whiskers which, twenty years before, were used to proclaim the millionaire, stood splendidly against the crush about the doorway. He bent to each newcomer and secured a name, which, turning his head, but not moving his body, he then shouted, from an impassive face, into the ballroom.

A male servant with short sideburns, a sign of wealth twenty years ago, stood confidently amongst the crowd at the entrance. He leaned towards each new arrival to get their name, then, without moving his body but turning his head, called it out from his blank face into the ballroom.

Porcellis nodded to him familiarly

Porcellis nodded to him casually

"Good-evening, James," he said.

"Good evening, James," he said.

"Good-evening, Mr. Porcellis. And the other gentleman, sir?"

"Good evening, Mr. Porcellis. And who is this other gentleman?"

"Mr. Huber," said Porcellis with careful distinctness.

"Mr. Huber," Porcellis said clearly.

The servant turned his head toward the crowd in the room behind him.

The servant turned to face the crowd in the room behind him.

"Mr. Porcellis!" he cried, and then, as if it were an afterthought: "Mr. Urer!"

"Mr. Porcellis!" he shouted, and then, almost as an afterthought, "Mr. Urer!"

"It's all right," Porcellis hurriedly reassured Luke. "Nobody pays the slightest attention to him, anyhow."

"It’s okay," Porcellis quickly reassured Luke. "No one pays attention to him, anyway."

Nobody did. As they shouldered their way forward, the huge apartment that they now entered was like what Luke thought the rooms of state at Versailles must be, and the great hall in the Brussels Palace of Justice. All about the walls, and especially about the large entrance, was a press of men and women, standing still, or moving slowly from group to group through an invisible, but palpable, cloud formed by a mixture of the odor of withering flowers, Parisian scents, and human sweat. A band of music, concealed in a far-away balcony, blared rag-time, but distinct from its impudence, there rose from all these people the noise of shoe-leather dragged over parquette flooring, the composite of laughter in many keys and the perplexed buzz of small-talk. The moving figures of the women, over whom countless aigrettes quivered, had a kaleidoscopic effect, curiously unreal: an effect of flashing colors—crimson, ivory, blues, greens, and pinks—splashing against white breasts and backs, falling away from dazzling shoulders, the waves mounting in oily satin, feline velvet, or clinging peau de cygnes, and breaking in the foam of lace and the flying spray of diamonds. Here even the ordinary black-and-white of the men became black-and-gray or black-and-lavender, with gems for waistcoat buttons. On the dancing-floor many couples, hugging each other so tightly that their bodies touched from chest to center, swayed to the sensuous music of a one-step, the leaders' high collars wilting, the fingers of their right hands spread wide along the women's upper vertebras, their partners looking into their intent faces from narrowed eyes.

Nobody did. As they pushed forward, the huge apartment they entered felt like what Luke imagined the royal rooms at Versailles must be like, and the grand hall at the Brussels Palace of Justice. All around the walls, especially near the large entrance, there was a crowd of men and women, standing still or moving slowly from group to group through an invisible yet palpable haze made up of the scent of wilting flowers, Parisian perfumes, and human sweat. A band, tucked away on a distant balcony, played ragtime, but along with its boldness, there was the sound of shoes scraping on parquet floors, laughter in different tones, and the confused hum of small talk. The women's flowing figures, adorned with countless feathers, created a kaleidoscopic effect that felt strangely unreal: a burst of colors—crimson, ivory, blues, greens, and pinks—splashing against pale skin, cascading from dazzling shoulders, the waves rising in shiny satin, soft velvet, or clingy silk, breaking in a flurry of lace and sparkling diamonds. Here, even the typical black-and-white outfits of the men turned into black-and-gray or black-and-lavender, with jeweled buttons on their waistcoats. On the dance floor, many couples held each other so tightly that their bodies touched from chest to waist, swaying to the sultry rhythm of a one-step, their leaders' high collars drooping, fingers of their right hands splayed wide along the women's shoulder blades, their partners gazing into their focused faces with narrowed eyes.

The picture was too bright, too varied, for the unaccustomed mind to seize it: Luke turned to Porcellis:

The image was too bright and too complex for someone unfamiliar with it to understand: Luke turned to Porcellis:

"And Mrs. Ruysdael?"

"And Mrs. Ruysdael?"

He was expecting his hostess to meet her guests at the door of the ballroom.

He expected his hostess to welcome her guests at the entrance of the ballroom.

Porcellis, however, did not wholly understand.

Porcellis, however, did not fully understand.

"Oh, she's about somewhere, I dare say," he responded—"though she doesn't care for late hours and sometimes leaves after the third dance. Come on. I'll introduce you to some worth-while people."

"Oh, she's probably somewhere around here," he said, "even though she doesn't like staying out late and sometimes leaves after the third dance. Let's go. I'll introduce you to some cool people."

He introduced Luke to a great many people, for he seemed to know them all. There was the British Ambassador and a German baron, a string of dowagers with marriageable daughters (Luke danced with each daughter and liked her), an artist, a scientist, and a bibliophile, and several debutantes that were not marriageable at all, but were quite frankly determined to marry.

He introduced Luke to a lot of people, since he seemed to know everyone. There was the British Ambassador and a German baron, several wealthy older women with eligible daughters (Luke danced with each daughter and liked her), an artist, a scientist, a book lover, and a few debutantes who weren’t eligible for marriage at all, but were very eager to get married.

As is the way when a name runs in one's brain, three out of five of the people that Luke talked to sooner or later mentioned the man that the elder Huber had spoken of that morning and that Porcellis had later so highly extolled. The Ambassador said that this man had, by lending or withholding tremendous sums, preserved the peace of nations; the artist praised him as the only true patron of art in America; the scientist told how the same man had established and equipped a now world-famous institution for the study and cure of a world-plague; the bibliophile envied his first editions and medieval manuscripts.

As is common when a name stays with you, three out of five people Luke talked to eventually mentioned the man that Elder Huber had referenced that morning and whom Porcellis had later praised so much. The Ambassador said this man had kept peace among nations by either lending or withholding large sums of money; the artist saw him as the only real supporter of art in America; the scientist detailed how this man founded and funded a now world-renowned institution for studying and curing a global epidemic; the bibliophile envied his collection of first editions and medieval manuscripts.

Leading his prettiest partner across the floor, Luke's glance, in spite of his will, rested on a diamond pendant that hung from a thread of gold about her neck and fell above her beautiful bust. She was a girl with the face of one of those Italian peasant girls that the early painters loved to paint as Madonnas, and Huber felt that his regard must be an insult.

As he guided his most attractive partner across the dance floor, Luke couldn't help but notice a diamond pendant hanging from a thin gold chain around her neck, resting just above her stunning neckline. She had a face that reminded him of the Italian peasant girls that early painters loved, portraying them as Madonnas, and Huber felt that staring at her must be disrespectful.

The girl, however, took the pendant between a white thumb and forefinger and looked from it to him with pleased eyes.

The girl, however, picked up the pendant with her pale thumb and index finger and smiled at it excitedly before turning to him.

"You like it?" she asked.

"You like it?" she asked.

"I think it's wonderful," said he.

"I think it's awesome," he said.

"It is pretty," she replied. "My uncle gave it to me on my last birthday. It used to be in a heathen god's crown in some Chinese or Hindu temple or other."

"It's beautiful," she said. "My uncle gave it to me for my last birthday. It used to be part of a pagan god's crown in some Chinese or Hindu temple or something."

"The god ought to be pleased to lose it to you," said Luke, "even if it didn't come to you directly."

"The god should be happy to hand it over to you," Luke said, "even if it didn't come to you directly."

"Oh, but it did come to me directly," she laughed prettily. "That's half the charm of it. Uncle sent right over there and got it for me."

"Oh, but it really did come directly to me," she laughed warmly. "That's what makes it so delightful. Uncle went right over there and got it for me."

When Luke found Porcellis again, he asked him about this.

When Luke found Porcellis again, he asked him about it.

"Who's that girl with the broad, low forehead," he inquired, "and the expression of a stained-glass saint?"

"Who's that girl with the broad, low forehead," he asked, "and the appearance of a stained-glass saint?"

"You're aiming high," said Porcellis; "that's one of the richest girls in New York."

"You're aiming high," said Porcellis. "That's one of the richest girls in New York."

"Who's her uncle?"

"Who's her uncle?"

"Ah, she's been talking of him, has she? Well, I don't blame her. Her uncle is the man I call the American Shakespeare. She'll get a lot of his money, too, for he has no children of his own."

"Oh, she's been talking about him, huh? I can’t say I blame her. Her uncle is the guy I call the American Shakespeare. She's going to inherit a lot of his money too, since he doesn’t have any kids of his own."

"Is he here himself?"

"Is he here?"

"Not he. He doesn't care for this sort of thing. That football-playerish sort of fellow that the niece introduced you to—that's young Hallett she's dancing with now—he's the son of George J. And there's George J. himself!"

"Not him. He doesn’t care about this kind of stuff. That jock the niece introduced you to—that's young Hallett she’s dancing with now—he’s the son of George J. And there’s George J. himself!"

Luke remembered that George J. Hallett was one of the financiers whose name was most frequently associated with the donor of diamonds and benefactor of medical research.

Luke recalled that George J. Hallett was one of the investors most frequently associated with the diamond donor and supporter of medical research.

"And," continued Porcellis, "do you see that stoutish, nervous pale man over there talking to the British Ambassador? Oh, don't be alarmed: they're probably not talking about anything more important than how they hate dances. Well, that's the third member of the triumvirate: that's L. Bergen Rivington."

"And," Porcellis continued, "do you see that chubby, nervous pale guy over there talking with the British Ambassador? Oh, don’t worry: they’re probably just discussing how much they dislike dances. Well, that’s the third member of the group: that’s L. Bergen Rivington."

Luke went home in the early dawn, feeling that these were pleasant people, however they came by their money, and that he had certainly judged the one that was not there long before he knew much about him.

Luke went home early in the morning, feeling that these were good people, regardless of how they made their money, and that he had definitely misjudged the one who wasn’t there long before he got to know much about him.

§4. Leighton was out of town—he, too, was before the legislature's investigating committee at Albany—and the bar-examination was not to be held for a week or more, so that Luke had the next few days to devote to himself. The use that he put them to was an endeavor to learn what he could of the city of which he had seen so little before he came to live there. He saw what, considered of itself, was a great deal, but what, considered as a part of New York, was minute; and at many turns, the number of which surprised him—for long as he had known of the man's power, he never before looked for its effects—he came across traces of that financier who more and more seemed to him to be the controlling force in America.

§4. Leighton was out of town—he was also in front of the legislature's investigative committee in Albany—and the bar exam wasn't set to happen for another week or so. This gave Luke a few days to focus on himself. He used this time to try to learn as much as he could about the city he had experienced so little of before moving there. He discovered quite a bit on his own, but when he considered it as part of New York, it felt small. At many points, which surprised him—despite how long he had known about the man's power, he had never really looked for its effects—he encountered evidence of that financier who increasingly seemed to him to be the driving force in America.

He was shown a great college, handsomely housed, splendidly equipped, in which the higher education was provided free to every graduate of the public schools that chose to take advantage of it, and this, he was told, had been given to New York by the great "money editor." He was taken through a cancer hospital, where mesothorium, which cost about $52,000 a grain, and radium at $64,000, had been bought and were kept and used without charge in the treatment of poor patients—where physicians and surgeons of international repute were engaged to spend all their time searching for a true cure and final prevention—and this institution had been largely endowed by the same man, whose first wife, it appeared, had died of cancer. There were homes for destitute widows, pure-milk depots, orphan asylums, all assisted by this man or his associates.

He was shown a prestigious college, beautifully located and well-equipped, where higher education was offered for free to any public school graduate who wanted to take advantage of it. He was informed that this was a gift to New York from the famous "money editor." He toured a cancer hospital where mesothorium, costing about $52,000 per grain, and radium at $64,000, were purchased and provided at no cost for the treatment of low-income patients—where renowned doctors and surgeons dedicated their time to finding real cures and effective prevention—and this institution had been significantly funded by the same man, whose first wife had died of cancer. There were homes for needy widows, pure milk depots, orphanages, all supported by this man or his associates.

"Do you know him?" Luke asked Porcellis one evening as they sat at dinner in the latter's club. They had been talking of many things, but Luke found this one conspicuously interesting.

"Do you know him?" Luke asked Porcellis one evening while they were having dinner at Porcellis's club. They had been talking about different subjects, but Luke found this one especially intriguing.

"No," said Porcellis. "He doesn't go out much. I saw him once. I was being shown through his library—it's a marvelous place, full of treasure-trove that would make a scholar think he was in heaven—and the librarian pointed him out to me: he was sitting in the alcove that held the First Folios, and he was reading the current 'World Almanac.'"

"No," Porcellis said. "He doesn’t go out often. I saw him once. I was being guided through his library—it’s an incredible place, packed with treasures that would make any scholar feel like they were in paradise—and the librarian pointed him out to me: he was sitting in the alcove with the First Folios, reading the latest 'World Almanac.'"

They both laughed.

They both chuckled.

"Still," protested Luke, "he seems more Jovian than ever to me. I don't know whether he's a good Jove or a bad one, but I don't see how he can really be bad when he does so much good."

"Still," Luke argued, "he seems more godlike than ever to me. I can't tell if he's a good god or a bad one, but I don't see how he can really be bad when he does so much good."

Porcellis was still intolerant of the ethical question. He pointed out that nobody of weight ever knew or cared whether Shakespeare's life was moral or whether the effect of his work was immoral. What had happened in regard to the American was that, because he had at last been secured to come to a public hearing, people were beginning to realize that he was a living man and not a force of nature. For a quarter of a century he had been the greatest individual power in the United States, and for all that time he had remained hidden. He had been doing daily tremendous things, things that were epic in their sweep and yet affected every man, woman, and child included in the census—and nobody knew of them, no paper printed a word about them, until he had passed them out of his own hands and into those of his lieutenants, not until, indeed, his lieutenants had sent them so far from hand to hand that none could tell precisely when and where they had started.

Porcellis still couldn't stand the ethical debate. He noted that nobody important ever knew or cared whether Shakespeare lived a moral life or if his work had immoral effects. What was happening with the American was that, now that he was finally set to attend a public hearing, people were beginning to realize he was a real person and not just a natural force. For twenty-five years, he had been the most significant individual power in the United States, and during that time, he had remained in the shadows. He was achieving huge things every day, things that were monumental yet impacted every man, woman, and child counted in the census—and no one knew about them, no newspaper reported on them, until he handed them off to his lieutenants, and even then, it wasn’t until his lieutenants had passed them so far along that no one could pinpoint exactly when and where they had started.

"The man's a genius," said Porcellis, "and like all geniuses he's just what we all are when his genius isn't at work. What he feels is just what we'd feel if we were in his place."

"That guy's a genius," Porcellis said, "and like all geniuses, when he's not using his genius, he's just like the rest of us. What he goes through is exactly what we would feel if we were in his shoes."

"Still," argued Luke, "the influence of such a man is too great; it's dangerous. It oughtn't to be allowed in politics."

"Still," Luke argued, "the influence of someone like that is too strong; it's dangerous. It shouldn't be allowed in politics."

"There you go again!" sighed Porcellis. "Allow? How are you going to allow or disallow a force? It simply is. This man can give the big politicians certain large advantages if they pass laws that suit him. The big politicians can give the little politicians certain lesser advantages if they furnish the votes. The lesser politicians can get the votes if they let the police charge the criminals for protection in crime. Each man seizes his opportunity, and that's all there is about it."

"There you go again!" Porcellis sighed. "Allow? How can you allow or disallow a force? It just exists. This guy can give the big politicians some major perks if they pass laws that benefit him. The top politicians can offer the smaller ones some minor perks if they get the votes. The smaller politicians can secure those votes if they let the police go after criminals for protection against crime. Everyone takes their shot, and that’s all there is to it."

"You think so?" said Luke. "I can't believe it. I can't believe it would be necessary if the right laws were passed and enforced. Wait till your brother-in-law gets the District-Attorney's office cleaned out and in working order. Then you'll see I'm right."

"You think so?" Luke said. "I can’t believe it. I can’t believe it would be necessary if the right laws were put in place and enforced. Just wait until your brother-in-law gets the District Attorney's office sorted out and operational. Then you’ll see I’m right."

§5. At ten o'clock on the following Sunday night, Luke, on a lonely walk through the East Side, noticed that, whereas the front rooms of the saloons were darkened, the back rooms were all alight. The doors to these back rooms were forever swinging to the entrance and exit of unmistakable customers, many of whom came out bearing foaming jugs of beer under the indifferent noses of policemen at the corners. Luke chose a saloon in Essex Street and entered it.

§5. At ten o'clock the following Sunday night, Luke was taking a solo walk through the East Side when he noticed that, while the front rooms of the bars were dark, the back rooms were brightly lit. The doors to these back rooms kept swinging open and shut as recognizable customers came and went, many of whom came out with frothy jugs of beer, seemingly ignoring the police standing at the corners. Luke chose a bar on Essex Street and went inside.

The room was small, but crowded. The walls, which were papered in green, bore a few framed prints in high colors, advertisements of various brands of beer and whisky. All about were small tables at which blowsy women and men in stained clothes were drinking.

The room was small but crowded. The walls were covered in green wallpaper and had a few framed colorful prints, which were ads for various beer and whiskey brands. All around, there were small tables where rugged-looking men and women in shabby clothes were drinking.

Luke hesitated. Nobody had questioned his entrance, there was no guard and no password: the door hung free; but now his startled eye could not see a vacant table, and he knew that he must appear an alien to this place.

Luke paused. No one had challenged his entry; there was no guard and no password. The door was wide open. But now, as he looked around in surprise, he saw that there wasn't a single empty table, and he realized he must look like an outsider in this place.

Presently a nearby woman smiled at him. She looked to be about fifty years old. There was a mangy peacock feather in her straw hat, which was set a-slant of dank black hair touched with gray.

Right now, a woman nearby smiled at him. She appeared to be in her fifties. A scruffy peacock feather was stuck in her straw hat, which was askew on her damp black hair that had some gray in it.

"Hello, sweetheart," she said. "Come over here a minute." Her smile was toothless.

"Hey, babe," she said. "Come here for a minute." Her smile was missing a couple of teeth.

"Shut up, Mame," somebody else commanded. "You're drunk."

"Shut up, Mame," another person said. "You're drunk."

Luke looked at the man that had spoken. He was sitting alone at a table the length of the room away. He had a puffed face, red from liquor and blue from an unshaven beard; his coat, once black, had turned green; he wore no collar, and a part of the rim of his greasy derby-hat was torn away.

Luke looked over at the man who had spoken. He was sitting alone at a table in the back of the room. His face was puffy, red from drinking, and marked by an unshaven beard; his coat, which used to be black, had turned a shade of green; he had no collar, and part of the brim of his greasy derby hat was torn off.

"Shut up," he repeated. "You're drunk."

"Shut up," he said again. "You’re drunk."

"Thank Gawd," the woman assented. Her acknowledgment of the accusation was fervent; she returned her attention to the glass of whisky that stood on the table before her.

"Thank God," the woman said. She accepted the accusation with intensity and shifted her attention back to the glass of whiskey on the table in front of her.

"You can sit here, if you want to," said the man, addressing Luke, and nodding at a chair beside him.

"You can sit here if you want," the man told Luke, nodding to a chair beside him.

Luke crossed the room and took the chair. The other people in the room were indifferent to his entrance with the same indifference that the guests of Mrs. Ruysdael had shown. The woman that had invited him did not look his way; even the man that had invited him remained for some time silent. Luke ordered a glass of beer from an aproned waiter, who came with a tray full of whisky glasses in one hand, and five foaming beer-mugs in the fingers and thumb of the other.

Luke crossed the room and took a seat. The others in the room completely ignored him, just like Mrs. Ruysdael's guests had done. The woman who had invited him didn’t even look in his direction; even the man who invited him was quiet for a while. Luke asked a waiter in an apron for a glass of beer, and he came over with a tray full of whiskey glasses in one hand and five frothy beer mugs balanced on his fingers and thumb in the other.

"Will you have a drink with me?" Luke inquired of the derelict beside him.

"Will you grab a drink with me?" Luke asked the homeless man beside him.

"Sure," said he, and Luke noticed that, though he did not cough, his voice was hoarse.

"Sure," he said, and Luke observed that, even though he wasn't coughing, his voice sounded husky.

They gave their orders.

They issued their commands.

"And perhaps your friend would have one?" Luke suggested.

"Maybe your friend would have one?" Luke suggested.

The man raised his rheumy eyes.

The man raised his tear-filled eyes.

"What friend?"

"What friend?"

"The—the one that spoke to me when I came in."

"The one who talked to me when I walked in."

"Who? That skirt? I never saw her before in my life."

"Who? That girl? I've never seen her before."

Their drinks came, and the men drank for a while in silence.

Their drinks came, and the men quietly sipped for a while.

"What's your graft?" asked the man presently.

"What's your hustle?" asked the man currently.

"I'm a lawyer," said Luke. He was first proud of the answer and then ashamed of himself for being proud of it.

"I'm a lawyer," Luke said. At first, he felt proud of this answer, but then he felt embarrassed for being proud of it.

The man looked at him dreamily through watering eyes.

The man looked at him dreamily with tears in his eyes.

"Quit yer kiddin'," he presently remarked.

"Stop messing around," he said.

"I'm not kidding."

"I'm serious."

"You're a lawyer?"

"Are you a lawyer?"

"Yes."

"Yes."

"Well, I'm a bum," said the man. He tilted up his bristled chin; his seamed throat swelled; sounds that, because they were not speech, Luke took to be song, came from his throat. He sang:

"Well, I'm a loser," the man said. He lifted his stubbly chin; his lined throat swelled; sounds that weren't actual words, which Luke thought sounded like music, came from his throat. He sang:

"Spring has come, I'm just out of jail;
I don't have any money and I don't have any bail!
Hallelujah, I'm a bum—bum!
Hallelujah, a bum again!
Hallelujah, give——"

He stopped abruptly. "I'm sorry for you," he said.

He suddenly stopped. "I'm sorry foryou," he said.

"Why?" asked Luke. He thought the sentiment of that song as horrible as the creature that sang it.

"Why?" Luke asked. He thought the feelings in that song were just as awful as the creature that sang it.

"Because you're all tied up with everything. But me—there ain't nothin' can tie me. You fellers is in jail all the time an' don't know it; I'm only in jail when you fellers can ketch me and put me there."

"Because you’re all up to date with everything. But me—nothing."can"Stop me if I'm wrong. You all are stuck in a prison of your own making and don't even notice; I'm only in jail when you manage to catch me and lock me up."

Luke realized that he had found a philosopher who, however mistaken in his deductions, had seen quite as much of the world as Jack Porcellis. He attempted the vernacular.

Luke understood that he had discovered a philosopher who, even if his conclusions were incorrect, had experienced as much of the world as Jack Porcellis. He attempted to communicate in everyday language.

"Is this a bums' joint?" he inquired.

"Is this a spot for homeless people?" he asked.

The philosopher sneered.

The philosopher scoffed.

"Naw," he said. "It's a bum joint, but it ain't a bums' joint. Too much class for me. This bunch"—he included the entire company with a wide gesture—"is all in the same jail with you. If they wasn't here, you'd be where I am."

"No," he said. "It's a rough place, but it's not low-class. It's actually too classy for me. This group"—he pointed to everyone around—"is all in the same situation as you. If they weren't here, you'd be in my spot."

"I suppose they do give us lawyers cases," Luke granted; "but they seem to get around the laws pretty frequently: they're wide open to-night."

"I guess they do assign us cases, lawyers," Luke said; "but they seem to ignore the laws pretty frequently: they're completely available tonight."

"Sure they are. See that?" The other man indicated the waiter, who was disappearing into the dark vestibule with two drinks on his tray. "Them's for the cop on this beat, an' a vice-squad cop 'at's with him. I'm wise. I seen Tony (that's the boss o' this joint) slip them a fifty-dollar bill last Sunday—protection money."

"Of course they are. Do you see that?" The other man pointed to the waiter, who was walking into the dark hallway with two drinks on his tray. "Those are for the cop on this beat and a vice squad officer who's with him. I know what's happening. I saw Tony (the boss of this place) give them a fifty-dollar bill last Sunday—protection money."

"But some day," urged Luke, who was trying to plumb the dark pool that was this man's mind, "the Mayor or the District-Attorney will get proof of that sort of thing—some day when the Mayor and the District-Attorney are honest men——"

"But someday," insisted Luke, trying to grasp the complex thoughts in this man's mind, "the Mayor or the District Attorney will uncover evidence of that sort—someday when the Mayor and the District Attorney are truly honest men——"

"Don't make me laugh," the derelict interrupted: "me lip's cracked. The Mayor and the District-Attorney's got to get elected, whoever they are, don't they?"

"Don’t make me laugh," the homeless man interrupted. "My lips are chapped. The Mayor and the District Attorney have to get elected, whoever they are, right?"

Luke supposed so.

Luke thought so.

"Well, then. Tony an' his kind gets the votes. They can't elect without the Tony kind says so. It's a fair trade. An' the Mayors an' the District-Attorneys ain't got no easy thing of it, neither. Votes costs money. They've got to get the money from the money-guys, the candidates do, an' then they've got to let the money-guys kill as many people as they wants to on their railroads without sendin' them to jail for it.—Have another?"

"Alright then. Tony and his team secure the votes. They can't get elected without approval from Tony and his team. It's a fair trade. The mayors and district attorneys face challenges too. Votes require funding. The candidates need to obtain cash from the financiers, and then they have to allow those financiers to hurt as many people as they want on their railroads without facing any legal consequences. —Want another?"

Luke consented to another drink.

Luke agreed to another drink.

"This one's on me," said the other man, and he paid for the order. "No, sir," he went on, as they were finishing their second drink together, "there's only two sorts o' men that ain't tied up. One sort's me that knows things an' ain't afraid to starve (there's lots of me); the other sort's the guys at the top that does the tyin', an' there's only a few of them, with the King as the boss-knotter."

"This one's my treat," said the other man as he paid for the order. "No, sir," he continued as they were finishing their second drink together, "there are only two kinds of men who aren't tied down. One type is like me and others who know things and aren't afraid to go hungry (there are plenty of us); the other type is the guys at the top who do the tying, and there are only a few of them, with the King as the main tie-maker."

"The King?" repeated Luke. "Who's he?"

"The King?" Luke repeated. "Who is that?"

But he had guessed the answer before the derelict gave it: the answer was the man that Porcellis considered the greatest American.....

But he had already figured out the answer before the homeless man revealed it: the answer was the man that Porcellis believed was the greatest American...

All the way to his apartments in Thirty-ninth Street that night, Luke's feet were pounding to the wretched derelict's wretched hymn:

All the way to his apartment on Thirty-ninth Street that night, Luke's feet were thumping to the sad tune of the unfortunate beggar's sorrowful song:

"Halleyloolyah, I'm a loser—loser!
Halleyloolyah, loser again!"

CHAPTER II

CHAPTER 2

On a morning of that same April in a large rear room on the twentieth floor of a Wall Street skyscraper, three men were seated around a large mahogany table. They were talking business. Each man had his own offices and his own businesses, but they frequently and quietly met in this, the inner office of one, because most of the businesses of each were closely connected, at several points, with the business interests of all.

On a morning in April, in a large back room on the twentieth floor of a Wall Street skyscraper, three men were seated around a big mahogany table. They were talking about business. Each man had his own office and company, but they often gathered here, in one man's private office, since many of their businesses were closely connected to each other's interests in various ways.

There was nothing unusual about the outward appearance of the public actions of this trio; they were apparently but three units of the legion that makes this portion of New York a city by day and a desert by night. Each had come downtown in his own motor that morning, defying speed laws and traffic regulations, just as scores of his business neighbors had done. Each had descended at his own offices, passed through a half-dozen doors guarded by six bowing attendants, and proceeded to his own desk in his own private room, precisely as a small army of other business men were doing at the same time within a radius of half a mile. Each looked like the rest of that army. All three were men of about the average in height, not noticeably either above or below it, and inclined to bulkiness. They had pale faces and close mouths and quiet eyes, which looked out upon the world from under bushy brows with glances that gave the lie to the lethargic indications of the little pouches of loose skin below their lower lids. Each man wore a flower in the lapel of his dark coat; one wore a white waistcoat; the cropped mustache of one was black; that of another was touched with gray; the man at the head of the table was clean-shaven.

There was nothing unusual about the public behavior of this trio; they looked just like three members of the crowd that makes this part of New York a lively city during the day and a deserted wasteland at night. Each drove downtown in his own car that morning, ignoring speed limits and traffic rules, just like many of his business neighbors. Each arrived at his own office, walked through several doors attended by six bowing doormen, and took his seat at his own desk in his own private office, just like countless other businesspeople were doing at the same time within a half-mile radius. They all appeared to be part of the same group. All three were men of average height, neither noticeably taller nor shorter, and somewhat overweight. They had pale faces, tight mouths, and calm eyes that looked at the world from beneath bushy eyebrows, projecting energy despite the tired-looking bags under their eyes. Each man wore a flower in the lapel of his dark coat; one had a white vest; one had a black mustache; another's was sprinkled with gray; the man at the head of the table was clean-shaven.

The man at the head of the table was, for the most of the time, even less remarkable than his companions. He was somewhat shorter and heavier; his abdomen swelled so that his shoulders were somewhat farther from the table than were those of his associates; his bushy eyebrows were somewhat more bushy; his pale face somewhat paler; his calm eyes somewhat sharper, yet more calm;—and his lips, in addition to closing tightly, were so heavy that the compression of the mouth must have resulted from a habit acquired only by a strong and long effort of the will. He sat with his great hands flat upon the surface of the table, his thick fingers extended, his elbows raised at right angles to his torso and pointing ceilingward. His chest heaved visibly, but his breathing was inaudible. His eyes were everywhere. He spoke rarely, but when he did speak it was as if he darted over the table, seized something, and returned: he was startlingly brief and sudden, and was instantly back again in his quiet watchfulness, apparently heavy, unruffled, slow.

The man at the head of the table was generally even less noticeable than those around him. He was a bit shorter and heavier; his stomach stuck out so his shoulders were a little further from the table than his companions'; his bushy eyebrows were even bushier; his pale face was somewhat paler; his calm eyes were a bit sharper yet still calm; and his lips, besides being tightly shut, were so heavy that the way his mouth pressed together seemed to come from a strong and long-standing effort of will. He sat with his large hands flat on the table, his thick fingers spread out, and his elbows raised at right angles to his torso, pointing up toward the ceiling. His chest visibly rose, but his breathing was silent. His eyes were everywhere. He spoke rarely, but when he did, it was like he shot out over the table, grabbed something, and returned: he was strikingly brief and sudden, and then he was instantly back in his quiet watchfulness, seemingly heavy, unbothered, and slow.

He had come to work that morning with his usual promptness—the moment of his coming never changed—and in his usual temper. He had threaded the maze of corridors with a springing step. In the mahogany-paneled room with its heavy table and arm-chairs, and its one decoration, a rare engraving of George Washington, hung between the two windows that gave the place its only chance for sunlight, he found on his desk, in a corner, a clean blotter, a fresh pen, a small pad of cheap paper for memoranda, and nothing else. He pressed one of a row of worn buttons in the side of the desk. He was ringing for his private secretary.

He got to work that morning right on time—he was always punctual—and in his usual mood. He walked through the maze of corridors with a lively stride. In the mahogany-paneled room with its large table and armchairs, decorated only by a rare engraving of George Washington hanging between the two windows that let in the only sunlight, he found on his desk, in a corner, a clean blotter, a new pen, a small pad of cheap paper for notes, and nothing else. He pressed one of the worn buttons on the side of the desk. He was calling for his personal secretary.

The secretary, who patently tried to look as much like his master as possible, and succeeded, entered, a sheaf of open letters in his hand, and noiselessly closed the door behind him.

The secretary, who obviously tried to look as much like his boss as possible and succeeded, walked in with a pile of open letters in his hand and softly closed the door behind him.

"Good-morning," said his master. His voice was quite low; it was thin and cool, but his words fell quickly.

"Good morning," his master said. His voice was quite low; it was thin and cool, but his words came out quickly.

"Good-morning," said the secretary.

"Good morning," said the secretary.

"What's in the mail?"

"What's in the mail?"

"Not much, sir. Only about twenty things that need your personal attention."

"Not much, sir. Just around twenty things that need your personal attention."

"About twenty!" The master's words seemed to leap from him and assault the secretary, but his face was set like a plaster-cast of calm and his tone was even. "Do you mean nineteen or twenty-one?"

"About"Twenty!" The master's words felt like they were directed at the secretary, but his expression was calm and collected, and his tone remained steady. "Do you mean nineteen or twenty-one?"

The secretary was too used to this manner of speech to be alarmed by it.

The secretary was so used to this way of speaking that she didn't find it concerning.

"Twenty-two," he said. He handed the letters to his master.

"Twenty-two," he said. He gave the letters to his boss.

That one ran them over with a quick hand and a quicker eye. In terse, sharp sentences, he directed his secretary how to reply to them, the latter taking rapid stenographic notes of the commands.

He handled them quickly and with sharp focus. In brief, clear sentences, he instructed his secretary on how to respond, while she swiftly took shorthand notes of his commands.

"You have turned the begging communications over to Simpson to investigate?" the employer inquired.

"Did you give the begging messages to Simpson to check out?" the employer asked.

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"And the requests for contributions?"

"And the requests for donations?"

"Yes, sir. There was one for a new hospital at Akron. The rubber people have given five thousand, and——"

"Yes, sir. There was a proposal for a new hospital in Akron. The rubber companies have contributed five thousand, and——"

"Tell Simpson to write that I'll give ten thousand if the town raises ten thousand more."

"Tell Simpson to write that I'll donate ten thousand if the town raises another ten thousand."

"Very well, sir."

"Sure thing, sir."

"Has Mr. Brinley telephoned from Washington?"

"Did Mr. Brinley call from Washington?"

"Yes, sir. He says he is to take breakfast at the White House to-morrow."

"Yes, sir. He says he's having breakfast at the White House tomorrow."

"What's that? He was told to arrange it for to-day."

"What’s that? He was told to set it up for today."

"He was; but he said he'd got word from the——"

"He was; but he said he received a message from the——"

"Never mind. To-morrow will do, if he only keeps his word this time. Wire him: 'Right; but positively no more postponements.' Use the code signature and send from somewhere uptown,—Anything from Albany?"

"It's fine. Tomorrow should work, as long as he actually keeps his word this time. Message him: 'Agreed; but absolutely no more delays.' Use the code signature and send it from somewhere uptown—Anything from Albany?"

"Yes. Senator Scudder says to tell you that bill will be reported to-day and rushed through before evening."

"Yes. Senator Scudder says to inform you that the bill will be reported today and moved forward before the evening."

"Have Conover go up to the Astor and get Scudder on the 'phone and say that the bill must be passed before noon recess. The Governor will sign it immediately."

"Have Conover go to the Astor and call Scudder to say that the bill needs to be passed before the noon break. The Governor will sign it immediately."

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"And Conover is not to mention names."

"And Conover isn't going to name anyone."

"Of course not, sir."

"No way, sir."

"Anything else?"

"Anything else?"

"No—except somebody has been trying to get you on the long-distance wire from Hartford."

"No—unless someone has been trying to contact you on the long-distance line from Hartford."

"That's Sparks.—Run over to the corner pay-station and call up the legislative building at Hartford. Get Sparks on the 'phone. Be sure it's the right man you're talking to. Tell him that the New York gentleman he wanted to speak to—just that: the New York gentleman he wanted to speak to—is out of town, but has telegraphed you to say to him it is all right for him to go ahead. Got that?"

"That's Sparks. Go to the payphone in the corner and call the legislative building in Hartford. Talk to Sparks on the phone. Make sure you’re speaking to the right person. Let him know that the New York guy he wanted to talk to—just that: the New York guy he wanted to talk to—is out of town but has sent a telegram saying it's okay for him to proceed. Got it?"

"Yes, sir."

"Sure thing, sir."

"Read it."

"Check it out."

The secretary read from his notes.

The secretary read from his notes.

"Now," said the business man, "get Mr. Rivington and Mr. Hallett on your own 'phone and ask them if they can find it convenient to come around here to see me for a half-hour. Tell me what they say, and then give me Atwood and the other brokers in the regular order."

"Now," the businessman said, "call Mr. Rivington and Mr. Hallett on your phone and ask if they can come by to see me for half an hour. Let me know what they say, and then put me in touch with Atwood and the other brokers in the usual order."

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"And, Rollins——"

"And, Rollins—"

"Yes, sir?"

"Yes, sir?"

"When Mr. Hallett and Mr. Rivington arrive, we are not to be disturbed."

"When Mr. Hallett and Mr. Rivington arrive, we shouldn't be disturbed."

The secretary went; the brokers were given their orders, and then came L. Bergen Rivington and George J. Hallett, the two men with whom this third man was now consulting.

The secretary left; the brokers got their orders, and then L. Bergen Rivington and George J. Hallett arrived, the two men this third man was meeting with now.

"About the Manhattan and Niagara——" began Rivington. He had a way of moving his hands nervously when he spoke, and he rarely completed a sentence.

"About the Manhattan and Niagara——" Rivington began. He had a tendency to fidget with his hands while speaking, and he seldom completed a sentence.

Hallett, who was the man in a white waistcoat, stopped chewing his cigar to ask:

Hallett, the guy in the white vest, stopped chewing his cigar to ask:

"What are they kickin' about? We own seventy-five per cent. of the preferred and sixty of the common."

"What are they complaining about? We own seventy-five percent of the preferred stock and sixty percent of the common."

"And it is too much, I think," said Rivington. "We need it only to keep from unsettling the N. Y. & N. J. interests, because—— Fifty-five of the preferred and fifty-two of the common, perhaps, but seventy-five and sixty——"

"I think it's excessive," said Rivington. "We just need it to avoid disturbing the N. Y. & N. J. interests, because—— Fifty-five of the preferred and fifty-two of the common, maybe, but seventy-five and sixty——"

"And, now," chimed Hallett, "this little fellow—what's his name?—the president. Oh, yes: Dohan, that's it—starts out to launch a new stock-issue to bridge the river five miles from town and come into New York, an' all without as much as sayin' 'If you please' to us! We ought to wreck his damned picayune road for him; that's what we ought to do."

"And now," said Hallett, "this little guy—what's his name?—the president. Oh right: Dohan, that’s it—he’s starting a new stock issue to build a bridge five miles from town to connect to New York, and he didn’t even bother to say 'please' to us! We should totally mess up his dumb little road; that’s what we should do."

The two continued their indignant comments. Every little while they paused to give the crouching man at the head of the table a chance to speak, and more often they looked at him to see whether he wanted to speak; but, though his eyes were always alert to meet theirs, he did not, for some time, utter a word.

The two continued to make angry comments. Every now and then, they stopped to give the man at the head of the table a chance to speak, and more often than not, they looked at him to see if he wanted to say something; but even though his eyes were always ready to meet theirs, he didn’t say a word for a long time.

"Of course," said Rivington, "we are not directors of the road, but still——"

"Of course," Rivington said, "we don't control the road, but still——"

"Oh, hell!" grunted Hallett disgustedly. "Didn't you just say between us we owned all the stock worth ownin'? We ought to unload and smash 'em."

"Oh, come on!" Hallett said with annoyance. "Didn’t you just say that we own all the valuable stock together? We should sell it and take them down."

"You may be right. I am inclined to think——"

"You could be right. I’m starting to think——"

"Right? Of course I'm right. I'm not goin' to be bullied by a handful of dummies when I can sell them up as if I was a sheriff closing down on a crossroads grocery store!"

"Right? Of course I'm right. I'm not going to let a few fools boss me around when I can just take advantage of them like a sheriff shutting down a corner store!"

"They certainly are impudent and——"

"They're definitely rude and——"

"They're beggars on horseback! Wastin' our money like this!"

"They're just rich people who squander our money!"

"They have—— We should tell the legislature——"

"They have—— We need to inform the legislature——"

"Gentlemen,"—it was the clear, crisp voice of the man at the head of the table that interrupted; he spoke in a tone somewhat different from that in which he habitually addressed his clerks and his brokers, but he spoke as suddenly and with all the authority that he used toward them—"if the M. & N. comes into New York, it will not take one-half of one per cent. of the profits away from our other roads. For all but its last thirty-two miles, the new line taps territory new to us, and the new stock will have paid for itself, and have paid a profit too, in five years."

“Gentlemen,” the clear, crisp voice of the man at the head of the table interrupted. He spoke with a tone that was slightly different from how he usually talked to his clerks and brokers, but he was just as direct and authoritative with them. “If the M. & N. comes to New York, it won’t take more than half a percent of our profits from the other routes. For all but its last thirty-two miles, the new line will cover territory that is new to us, and the new stock will pay for itself and also generate a profit within five years.”

Rivington and Hallett looked at each other. The latter took his cigar between his fingers and folded his arms.

Rivington and Hallett shared a look. Hallett grabbed his cigar and crossed his arms.

"What do we care?" he asked, but his tone had lost the assertiveness that had marked it a moment earlier. The man at the head of the table did not answer this question directly. He proceeded:

"What do we care?" he asked, but his tone had lost the confidence it had just a moment prior. The man at the head of the table didn’t answer the question directly. He continued:

"Except for ourselves, most of the old stockholders are poor people. They need the money, and the old holders are to have the first chance at the new issue. In five years, then, the minor stockholders will have realized a profit on their investment; so shall we. At that time we could unload without hurting anybody but the officials that have defied us. Always supposing," he added, "that the management observe a proper economy."

Aside from us, many of the older shareholders are facing financial difficulties. They need money, and the original shareholders will have the first chance to invest in the new offering. In five years, the smaller shareholders will have seen returns on their investments, and so will we. At that time, we could sell our shares without harming anyone except the officials who have opposed us. Assuming," he added, "that the management follows sound financial practices."

Hallett's eyes burned.

Hallett's eyes were on fire.

"You're right," he said. "We can win both ways if we do that. The road will be bankrupt, and we can buy it in."

"You're right," he said. "We can win no matter what if we do that. The road will be damaged, and we can buy it."

The man at the head of the table did not smile. He only said:

The man at the head of the table didn't smile. He simply said:

"You have always been very naïve, Hallett; but I did think you would have seen this point sooner."

"You've always been pretty naïve, Hallett, but I thought you would have caught onto this earlier."

Rivington at length cut in:

Rivington finally interrupted:

"But the cost of getting the bill through the legislature——"

"But the price of getting the bill approved in the legislature——"

"The bill will pass this morning," said the man at the head of the table. "The Governor will sign it immediately."

"The bill will pass this morning," said the man at the head of the table. "The Governor will sign it immediately."

His certainty silenced them for a moment; but Rivington, whom the outside world pictured as a pirate, was still timid.

His confidence made them stop for a moment; however, Rivington, who the outside world viewed as a pirate, still felt nervous.

"Yes," he said, "but the expense of the city ordinance——"

"Yeah," he said, "but the expense of the city ordinance——"

"Oh, we'll take care of that," grinned Hallett.

"Oh, we’ve got that handled," Hallett grinned.

"And the cost of construction——"

"And the construction cost——"

"I said," repeated the man at the head of the table: "'Always supposing the management observe a proper economy.'"

"I said," repeated the man at the head of the table, "as long as the management does proper budgeting."

He settled back in his chair. He seemed to consider the subject closed, and so, presently, did his companions. Within five minutes they had left him, and he was ringing for Rollins.

He leaned back in his chair, appearing to think the topic was over, and soon his friends did too. Within five minutes, they had all left him, and he was calling for Rollins.

"Rollins," he said, "take this letter."

"Rollins," he said, "take this letter."

The secretary seated himself at the far end of the table.

The secretary sat at the opposite end of the table.

His employer walked to a window and looked out. His hands were clasped behind him now, and he did not turn his head as he rapidly dictated:

His boss walked over to the window and looked outside. He had his hands clasped behind him and didn’t turn his head as he quickly dictated:

"Robert M. Dohan. (Send it to his house address, Rollins, and mark it 'Confidential.') I understand that the bill of which you have spoken to me will be passed and become a law to-day. I have just seen Messrs. Hallett and Rivington and have secured their agreement to the plan outlined in my personal conversation with you last week. In view of the favors that you have done me in the past, I think it fair to tell you, for your own use only, (Underline that, Rollins), that my friends have decided that they and I ought to do what you thought they might decide, viz.: unload at the end of five years. Considering your contemplated resignation next year, this will not affect you, except favorably in case you care to manipulate your own holdings in accordance with this news.

"Robert M. Dohan. (Send it to his home address, Rollins, and label it 'Confidential.') I understand that the bill you mentioned will be passed and become law today. I just met with Messrs. Hallett and Rivington, and they agreed to the plan we discussed in my private conversation with you last week. Given the favors you've done for me before, I think it’s fair to inform you (Underline that, Rollins) that my friends and I have decided to go with what you suspected they would decide, which is to sell at the end of five years. Considering your planned resignation next year, this shouldn’t affect you, except in a positive way if you want to manage your own investments based on this news."

"(Paragraph) I note what you say about the estimate submitted by the construction-department; also the letter of the steel-rail manufacturers which you inclosed, in which they say that the grade I suggested might not wear well. I think their use of the word 'dangerous' is absurdly exaggerated. We have used this grade on several of our roads and feel sure from long experience that, with proper repair-gangs, it will wear for five years as well as the best.

I understand your concerns about the estimate from the construction department and the letter from the steel rail manufacturers you included, which states that the grade I suggested might not be very durable. However, I think calling it 'dangerous' is an exaggeration. We've used this grade on several of our roads, and based on our extensive experience, we're confident that with the right repair teams, it will perform just as well as the best options for five years.

"(Paragraph) My desire, and the desire of my associates, is to protect the interests of the stockholders. With that in mind, I should state, what you have probably already gathered, that we feel that the new line must be built and operated with all possible economy. —— Very truly yours."

My goal, and my team’s goal, is to protect the interests of the shareholders. With that in mind, I should mention, as you may have already noticed, that we believe the new line should be built and operated as cost-effectively as possible. —— Sincerely.

The secretary closed his book.

The assistant closed his book.

"Is that all?" he asked.

"Is that it?" he asked.

Without turning, his employer nodded, and Rollins left the room.

Without looking back, his boss nodded, and Rollins left the room.

In the corner by the desk, a stock-ticker was clicking out yards of tape into a high wicker basket. The man that had just given the M. &. N. Railway permission to enter New York started to walk to the ticker; but he paused again, at the second window, to look down on the thoroughfare and buildings below him. From that height the streets of the city seemed to be threads leading in every direction; they seemed to radiate from the building in which the watcher stood. On the threads black dots that were hurrying men and women seemed to quiver like entangled flies.

In the corner by the desk, a stock ticker was spitting out long strips of paper into a big wicker basket. The man who had just allowed the M. & N. Railway to enter New York started to walk toward the ticker but paused again at the second window to look down at the street and buildings below him. From that height, the city streets looked like threads leading in every direction; they seemed to radiate from the building where he was standing. On those threads, black dots representing rushing men and women appeared to flutter like trapped flies.

CHAPTER III

CHAPTER 3

§1. The legislature's committee made its report—the legislature was heavily Republican that year—declaring that no wrong had been done, and Luke accepted this verdict as a proof and triumph of right. He passed his examinations and, shortly after Porcellis sailed for Russia, became a member of the staff of the District-Attorney, who was to "clean up" New York.

§1. The legislature's committee presented its report—the legislature was mostly Republican that year—claiming that no misconduct had taken place, and Luke viewed this decision as proof and a win for justice. He finished his exams and, shortly after Porcellis left for Russia, joined the team of the District Attorney, who was determined to "clean up" New York.

District-Attorney Leighton was a pleasant man, still young at forty, who had a plausible and engaging manner supported by that bluff and downright good-humor which passes current as the legal tender of honesty. He had been in politics, and on the losing side, since his twenty-first year, and during all that time he was fighting toward the office which he had ultimately attained. Even his relatives, who were people of so high a position that they regarded voting as something beneath their caste and would rather be pillaged than lay hands upon the pillagers, had kept him at a distance and were a little ashamed of their pride in his success now that he had secured it. With a few other men, all his elders, he had found his party a ruined fortress and rebuilt it, stone by stone, now seeing the work of months plundered in a day, now resisting his assailants by their own sort of arms, until the stronghold, still far from impregnable or potent to command the entire city, could at least dominate that spot beneath its guns on which he had been able to take up his present position.

District Attorney Leighton was a likable guy, still young at forty, with a convincing and engaging style backed by straightforward good humor that people viewed as a sign of honesty. He had been involved in politics, often losing, since he was twenty-one and had dedicated all that time to achieving the position he finally reached. Even his well-off relatives, who saw voting as beneath them and would rather avoid it, felt a bit embarrassed about their pride in his success now that he had it. With a few older colleagues, he discovered his party was in shambles and gradually rebuilt it, only to see months of hard work stolen in a single day. He fought back against his opponents with their own tactics, until the stronghold, still far from unbreakable or able to control the entire city, could at least govern the area right under its guns, where he had managed to establish his current position.

Under him Luke went cheerfully to work. He was at first disappointed because his tasks were minor tasks and seemed to possess only the most distant connection with the great crusade; but he was, in those times, as modest as he was ardent, and he realized that he was still in his novitiate. He tried petty offenders whose crimes were so insignificant that he frequently found it hard to consider them crimes at all, and he was often too sorry for the accused to be glad when he convicted them. The first time he won a sentence, which was by no means the first time he tried a case, he passed a sleepless night, because he feared that the defendant's plea might have been the true one. It was long thereafter before he could exult in a conviction that carried with it a term in prison, even when he was certain of the condemned man's guilt.

Under his supervision, Luke started working happily. At first, he felt let down because his tasks were minor and seemed only vaguely connected to the bigger mission; but during that time, he was as humble as he was passionate, recognizing that he was still a beginner. He dealt with minor offenders whose crimes were so insignificant that he often struggled to see them as real crimes, and he felt too sympathetic toward the accused to feel satisfied when he convicted them. The first time he secured a sentence, which wasn't the first time he handled a case, he spent a sleepless night worrying that the defendant's argument might have been the true one. It took him a long time to take pride in a conviction that resulted in prison time, even when he was confident in the condemned man's guilt.

The other members of the staff, more experienced in criminal practice, showed no compunctions. They were a rather jolly lot of men, ranging in age from twenty-five to thirty, with a cynical tolerance of life and a tendency to regard their work as a game that everybody played solely for the sake of winning it, with the opposing lawyers as the rival players and with the accused as insensate pawns. Luke forgave them only because of their unanimous and unbounded loyalty to their high-purposing chief.

The other staff members, who had more experience in criminal law, didn’t feel any guilt. They were a pretty cheerful group of guys, aged between twenty-five and thirty, with a cynical outlook on life and a tendency to see their work as a game meant to win, treating the opposing lawyers as rivals and the accused as clueless pawns. Luke only put up with them because of their unwavering loyalty to their ambitious leader.

"I got that case," declared one of these young men, a Larry O'Mara, when he came through Luke's little office one afternoon after the court had risen.

"I've got that case," said one of the young men, Larry O'Mara, as he entered Luke's small office one afternoon after court had wrapped up.

"What case?" Luke inquired.

"What case?" Luke asked.

"That one I had against Burroughs—and old Laurie was sitting, too. The jury was only out ten minutes."

"I had that one against Burroughs—and old Laurie was sitting there, too. The jury was out for just ten minutes."

O'Mara was pink with triumph.

O'Mara was glowing with triumph.

"What was the charge?" asked Luke.

"What was the accusation?" Luke asked.

"Larceny. It was hard work to make out; but the fellow's past record did for him. I got that in while Burroughs was asleep at the switch. When he did object, Laurie ruled against me, but the jury'd heard it all right. Laurie's the strictest man on the bench, and Burroughs is about the cleverest criminal lawyer in town."

"Larceny. It was hard to pinpoint, but the guy's background worked against him. I was able to slip that in while Burroughs was nodding off. When he eventually raised an objection, Laurie backed him up, but the jury definitely noticed it. Laurie is the toughest judge out there, and Burroughs is probably the sharpest criminal lawyer in the city."

Luke blushed for this victor:

Luke blushed for this winner:

"Was the man guilty?"

"Was the guy guilty?"

O'Mara's eyes were first wondering and then amused.

O'Mara's eyes were first curious and then entertained.

"They all are," he said. "If he didn't do this he did something else we didn't know about—lots else. They're all guilty."

"They all are," he said. "If he didn't do this, he did something else we weren't aware of—lots of other things. They're all guilty."

Luke supposed they were, but he could not understand his associates' desire to secure convictions for the convictions' sake.

Luke believed they were, but he couldn't grasp why his colleagues were so eager to secure convictions just for the sake of it.

The innocent did not always suffer, nor yet the guilty. Luke was not directly attached to the homicide bureau, the name applied to that branch of the staff regularly employed to investigate and try cases of suspected murder. Nevertheless, Leighton believed in giving his men some chance at many branches of practice, because he wanted them to be what he called "all-round criminal practitioners" when the time should come for them to leave his service, and so Luke was once or twice called into a capital trial. On one such occasion he was helping young Uhler. Leighton himself had tried a striker named Gace on the charge of shooting and killing a detective during a strike-riot, and Gace, greatly to the District-Attorney's chagrin, was acquitted. Some slight evidence adduced at the Gace trial seemed to point to another striker, Reardon, and, though there was small hope of convicting Reardon, popular clamor forced Leighton to plead for a true bill against him and bring him to trial.

The innocent didn’t always pay the price, and neither did the guilty. Luke wasn’t directly involved with the homicide bureau, the team responsible for investigating and prosecuting murder cases. However, Leighton believed in exposing his team to different areas of law, wanting them to be what he called "well-rounded criminal practitioners" when they eventually moved on. Because of this, Luke was called into a major trial once or twice. On one of those occasions, he was helping young Uhler. Leighton had prosecuted a striker named Gace for shooting and killing a detective during a strike riot, and, much to the District Attorney's frustration, Gace was acquitted. Some minor evidence presented at the Gace trial pointed to another striker, Reardon, and although there was little hope of convicting Reardon, public pressure forced Leighton to push for charges against him and bring him to trial.

"I won't touch it any more, though," laughed Leighton. "Uhler, you'll have to take it, and you might as well have Huber with you. We're bound to lose, and so I'm going to give my assistants a chance to bear the discredit. That's what you boys are here for."

"I won't mess with it anymore," Leighton chuckled. "Uhler, you'll have to deal with it, and you might as well bring Huber along. We're definitely going to lose, so I'll let my assistants take the heat. That's what you guys are here for."

Smarting under his chief's prophecy, Uhler, one of the youngest of the staff, went into court and fought hard, which was doubtless the intention behind Leighton's words. His enthusiasm was strong and contagious. He convinced himself of Reardon's guilt, and he ended by convincing Luke. The proceedings, indeed, went largely in the State's favor until, shortly after the defense had opened its case, the man Gace, who had previously been acquitted, was called to the stand to testify to some minor detail. His examination was about to be completed when he quite calmly volunteered the statement that it was he who had done the killing.

Feeling the pressure from his boss's prediction, Uhler, one of the youngest staff members, entered the courtroom and put up a strong fight, which was exactly what Leighton wanted. His enthusiasm was intense and contagious. He convinced himself that Reardon was guilty, and eventually, he convinced Luke too. The trial was mostly going in the State's favor until shortly after the defense began presenting its case, when Gace, who had previously been found not guilty, was called to testify about some minor detail. Just as his questioning was coming to a close, he calmly admitted that he was the one who had committed the murder.

"Cross-examine," said the defending lawyer and, covering amazement, sat down.

"Cross-examine," said the defense attorney, barely masking his surprise as he took a seat.

Uhler looked helplessly at Luke. Luke, now enough of a lawyer to believe that this was no more than a clever ruse to secure an unjust acquittal, sprang to his feet and shook an angry finger under the nose of the witness murderer, whose confession, had it been expected, would have been prevented.

Uhler stared at Luke, feeling completely powerless. Luke, now seasoned enough as a lawyer to see this as a clever ploy for an unfair acquittal, quickly stood up and angrily pointed his finger at the witness murderer, whose confession, if it had been expected, would have been prevented.

"So," he cried, "not satisfied with cheating justice in your own case, you come back here to taunt it, do you?"

"So," he shouted, "not satisfied with twisting justice for your own benefit, you come back here to laugh at it, huh?"

"Oh, I don't know as I'm taunting anything," replied the witness. He was a big man with the frame of a blacksmith and the eyes of a ruminating cow.

"Oh, I'm not trying to stir anything up," replied the witness. He was a big guy with the build of a blacksmith and the eyes of a thoughtful cow.

"Then," thundered Luke, "you really mean to tell this court that you actually killed that man?"

"So," shouted Luke, "you really expect this court to believe that you actually killed that guy?"

The faintest shadow of a smile brushed the murderer's lips.

A faint smile flickered across the murderer's lips.

"They buried him, didn't they?" he inquired.

"They buried him, right?" he asked.

That answer lost Luke's case.

That answer lost Luke's case.

§2. Luke's enthusiasm long resisted these miscarriages of justice and the undeniably slow progress of his chief to secure indictments against the Democratic politicians whose drastic punishment Leighton had promised in his ante-election speeches. It resisted even the callousness of the participants in the legal game, and the discovery that the best minds at the Bar, of course seeking the most lucrative field for their practice, were in the position of advisers to the great financiers, their incomes, which far exceeded those of their more active fellows, being composed almost entirely of the annual retaining fees and "tips" for speculation. It required more and more resistance, but Luke continued to hug tightly the faith that the wrongs of the world could be set right through honest laws administered by honest men.

§2. Luke's enthusiasm fought against these injustices and the frustratingly slow efforts of his boss to secure charges against the Democratic politicians that Leighton had vowed to punish severely in his campaign speeches. It even remained strong in the face of the apathy of those involved in the legal process, and the realization that the best legal minds, naturally pursuing the most lucrative opportunities, were advising the wealthy financiers. Their incomes, which greatly surpassed those of their more active peers, primarily came from annual retainers and "tips" for speculation. It required more and more effort to resist, but Luke continued to believe that the wrongs of the world could be corrected through fair laws enforced by honest individuals.

As he loved his work, so also he came to love the scene of it. The vortex of the city fascinated him. Broadway, one color by day and another by night, one spot of color uptown, a second at its middle, and a third below the street that lies across New York like a gorged but devouring anaconda; the dark passages full of tenements; the quiet pavements bordered by prosperous dwellings; the roar of every sort of business and the crackle of all sorts of pleasure; the joy and suffering eternally intermingled, yet so intermingled that he could not tell which caused the other, or whether they were independent; the whole tremendous whirlpool whirled him, a straw among uncounted straws, now on its surface and now sucked below beyond all plummets' soundings, and intoxicated him by its dizzy revolutions.

As he loved his job, he also grew to appreciate where he worked. The energy of the city captivated him. Broadway took on different colors during the day and night, with one area buzzing uptown, another in the heart of the city, and a third below ground, stretching across New York like a massive anaconda; the dark alleys filled with tenements; the quiet sidewalks lined with upscale homes; the noise from all kinds of businesses and the excitement of various entertainment options; the joy and pain forever mixed together, yet so intertwined that he couldn't tell which was which or if they were even separate; the whole whirlwind swept him up, like a piece of straw among countless others, sometimes floating on the surface and other times pulled down out of reach, overwhelming him with its dizzying spins.

He knew Fifth Avenue, Riverside Drive, and Central Park. Because he felt it his duty, he learned the outsides of the houses in the Italian quarter, the French quarter, the Syrian quarter. He walked the Bowery and thought that he understood it. From that artery of America, he turned a corner and found himself in China, in crooked streets heavy with the smells of the East, among shops whose signs bore Oriental characters, among crowds of impassive yellow faces—men and only men—where there was no sound of English speech. Once, passing the door of a slum mission, he saw a crowd of half-human things, their heads sunk upon their chests, listlessly droning a popular hymn around a puffing harmonium: on one side of the mission was a saloon and on the other a shop that displayed the legend:

He was familiar with Fifth Avenue, Riverside Drive, and Central Park. Feeling it was his duty, he learned the outsides of the houses in the Italian, French, and Syrian neighborhoods. He strolled through the Bowery, convinced he understood it. From that main street of America, he turned a corner and found himself in China, in winding streets filled with the scents of the East, surrounded by shops with signs in Asian characters, among crowds of silent Asian faces—only men—where no English was spoken. One time, as he passed the entrance of a mission in a rough neighborhood, he saw a group of nearly lifeless people, their heads hanging on their chests, singing a popular hymn around an old harmonium. On one side of the mission was a bar and on the other, a store that displayed the sign: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

+----------------+
|   BLACK EYES   |
|  PAINTED HERE  |
+----------------+

With some of his friends—for he made many friends both in the office and out of it, and Mrs. Ruysdael and her husband, whom he finally met, were exceedingly kind to him—he went on a tour of those cafés that called themselves Bohemian. That night he descended from restaurants where one drank champagne and heard songs by vaudeville performers who thus earned more money than at the theaters which they had deserted, to seats in shoddy beer-halls where there was dancing by women too old or too unskilled to continue upon the stage; and on the way home from "Little Hungary," a place in which a dull company drank strange wines to the music of a good band, the motor that conveyed his party crept under smoking naphtha lamps through a jumble of push-carts converted into bargain counters, and past the overcrowded squalor of the quarter of the Russian Jews.

With some friends he made both at work and outside of it, along with Mrs. Ruysdael and her husband, whom he finally met and who were really nice to him, he went on a tour of the cafés that called themselves Bohemian. That night, he went from restaurants serving champagne with performers singing songs to venues where the entertainers made more money than they did at the theaters they had left, to cheap beer halls with women dancing who were either too old or not talented enough to stay on stage. On the way home from "Little Hungary," a place where a dull crowd drank strange wines to the music of a good band, the car transporting his group slowly passed under smoky naphtha lamps through a mix of pushcarts turned into bargain stalls, and past the overcrowded squalor of the area where Russian Jews lived.

Poverty hurt him, or the sight of poverty. Somewhere he read that one per cent. of the families in the United States owned more than the other ninety-nine per cent., but he explained this by the theory that the one per cent. had created the wealth that they owned. He was told that there were four million paupers in the country; but he ascribed their condition to their failure to take advantage of a republic's free opportunities. Somebody said that, during the past winter, seventy thousand New York children had gone hungry to the public schools; Luke was sure that the schools would soon supply their pupils with free meals. From a report of the New Jersey Department of Charities that came into his hands, he learned that, in New Jersey, one person in every two hundred and six of the population was a ward of the State; but his reflection was only that New Jersey must be badly governed. His heart ached over what he saw; but his intellect satisfactorily explained all hearsay evidence. He could go out to Ellis Island and, listening to its thousands of immigrants prattle their hopes in forty-three languages and dialects, could share their hopes. Evil administrators had hurt the country by overturning the purpose of its founders; the remedy lay in a return to first principles.

Poverty troubled him, or maybe it was just witnessing it. He read somewhere that one percent of families in the United States owned more than the other ninety-nine percent, but he rationalized this by saying that the wealthy had created the fortune they possessed. He heard that there were four million people living in poverty in the country, but he attributed their circumstances to not making the most of the free opportunities a republic offers. Someone mentioned that, during the past winter, seventy thousand children in New York went hungry to public schools; Luke believed that the schools would soon start offering free meals for their students. From a report by the New Jersey Department of Charities that he came across, he learned that in New Jersey, one in every two hundred and six people was a ward of the State; but he thought that New Jersey must be poorly governed. His heart ached at what he witnessed, but his mind justified all the rumors. He could go to Ellis Island and hear thousands of immigrants sharing their hopes in forty-three languages and dialects, and he could relate to their dreams. Corrupt leaders had harmed the country by deviating from the intentions of its founders; the answer lay in returning to the original principles.

Already in men of the Leighton type and in their works, he saw signs of the revival. He had more than one occasion to visit the Children's Court. Its quarters near Third Avenue were cramped, but it was soon to be fittingly housed, and already here especially adapted magistrates, acting as judge, jury, and parent, conducted in kindly, quiet, and colloquial fashion the cases of fourteen thousand children in one year. These, all of them under the age of sixteen, were no longer herded with mature criminals that completed their education in vice, though their offenses ranged from mere waywardness to burglary. Their judges were patient and sympathetic men. One was the president of a society called the Big Brothers, the duty of whose members was to act in fraternally helpful fashion to boys less fortunate than they themselves had been; and some of the women probation officers of this court belonged to a similar organization known as the Big Sisters. There were twenty-six probation officers, some men and some women, and into their care were given all the little offenders for whom the court entertained any hope of reformation.

Even in men like those from Leighton and their work, he noticed signs of renewal. He had several chances to visit the Children's Court. Its location near Third Avenue was cramped, but it was soon going to be properly accommodated, and there, specially selected magistrates, acting as judges, juries, and parental figures, handled the cases of fourteen thousand children in a single year, all under the age of sixteen. These kids were no longer mixed in with adult criminals who finished their education in vice, even though their offenses ranged from simple mischief to burglary. Their judges were patient and understanding men. One was the president of a group called Big Brothers, whose members were committed to helping boys who were less fortunate than they had been; several of the women probation officers at this court were part of a similar organization called Big Sisters. There were twenty-six probation officers, both men and women, who looked after all the young offenders for whom the court had any hope of rehabilitation.

Luke concluded that the public schools, because of bettered conditions, were turning out fewer candidates for the Children's Court than ever before. He saw with high hope the Washington Irving High School for Girls, the result of an agitation begun by pupils. Here was a building eight stories high, and Luke, with the American love for size and numbers, wrote enthusiastically home to his sister that it was the largest school in the world.

Luke noticed that the public schools, thanks to better conditions, were producing fewer candidates for the Children's Court than ever before. He felt hopeful about the Washington Irving High School for Girls, which resulted from initiatives started by students. It was an eight-story building, and Luke, reflecting the American fascination with size and numbers, excitedly told his sister that it was the largest school in the world.

"It cost half a million dollars," he told her; "it has a hundred and sixty rooms and it holds six thousand pupils. Think of that! Six thousand,—not your pasty-faced, moping diggers either, but all noisy, laughing, healthy girls. The equipment is wonderful—just wonderful: you girls from the old Americus High School would think you were in Heaven if you came here. There are two big restaurants, chemical and physical laboratories, a conservatory, a zoological garden and a roof-garden, and laundries. There's a regular theater—stage, scenery, and all that—a store, a bank, a housekeeping department, and an employment bureau. They have an orchestra, and they dance. There are nurseries with real babies in them—babies that can cry—and there is a five-room model house, a hospital, and a section where they train nurses. They use all these things really to teach, and this is in addition to languages and the usual unpractical stuff. They teach librarians' work, shorthand, typewriting, bookbinding, costume-designing, and dressmaking. Why, Jane, the girls are taught to make their own clothes. Every girl is expected to make her own graduation dress, and only a few of the dresses cost more than a dollar apiece. I'll bet you wouldn't like that part of it!"

"It cost half a million dollars," he told her; "it has a hundred and sixty rooms and can accommodate six thousand students. Just think about that! Six thousand—not just the pasty-faced, gloomy guys either, but all lively, laughing, healthy girls. The facilities are incredible—absolutely incredible: you girls from the old Americus High School would feel like you’re in Heaven if you came here. There are two large dining halls, chemistry and physics labs, a conservatory, a zoo, a rooftop garden, and laundry facilities. They even have a proper theater—stage, sets, and everything—a store, a bank, a housekeeping department, and a job placement office. They have an orchestra, and they dance. There are nurseries with real babies in them—babies that can cry—and there’s a five-room model house, a hospital, and a section for training nurses. They really use all these things to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."teach"Plus, they teach languages and all the usual impractical stuff. They cover library skills, shorthand, typing, bookbinding, costume design, and sewing. I mean, Jane, the girls learn to make their own clothes. Every girl is expected to create her own graduation dress, and only a few of those dresses cost more than a dollar each. I bet you wouldn't be a fan of that part!"

Even his social life served subtly to confirm him, during this period, in the opinions he had brought to it. He mistrusted combinations of capital, because he thought they tended to restrain honest trade, but he believed such combinations could properly and effectively be curbed by legislation, and he had a fine respect for such of his acquaintances as had made their own money by building up their own industries. He doubted certain men in whose hands lay the administration of government, but he was sure that the cure for this was the election of honorable men. He brought to New York, and long retained, what he called a muscular Christianity (he had read Kingsley), and, under its control, he sought a remedy for the world's evils that he could synthesize with, a respect for authority and an acceptance of the dogma that the individual man is nothing and the omnipotent Deity everything.

Even his social life subtly supported his views during this time. He was skeptical of corporate partnerships because he felt they obstructed fair trade, but he believed these partnerships could be effectively managed through legislation. He greatly respected those friends who made their money by building their own businesses. He was cautious about certain people in government, but he believed the answer was to elect honorable individuals. He brought to New York, and maintained for a long time, what he referred to as a muscular form of Christianity (he had read Kingsley), and under its influence, he sought solutions for the world's problems that balanced respect for authority with the belief that individual importance is minimal while the all-powerful Deity is everything.

He used often to be invited to dinners at the Ruysdaels' when there was no other guest, because Ruysdael liked this earnest lad and enjoyed long evening talks with him. On one such occasion, his host, little, sallow, with almond eyes that gave him a strangely Japanese appearance, fell to talking of these questions while the two men sat over a glass of port—for Ruysdael liked the old-fashioned English custom of after-dinner port—in the candle-lit, oak-paneled dining-room.

He often got invited to dinners at the Ruysdaels' when there were no other guests because Ruysdael valued this thoughtful young man and liked to have long evening chats with him. During one of those evenings, his host, who was small, pale, and had almond-shaped eyes that gave him an oddly Japanese appearance, began discussing these subjects while the two men sat with a glass of port—since Ruysdael enjoyed the traditional English practice of drinking port after dinner—in the candle-lit, oak-paneled dining room.

"I can't understand," said Ruysdael, "the shortsightedness of these really honest men who call property a crime."

"I can't understand," said Ruysdael, "the shortsightedness of these truly honest people who see property as a crime."

"They call it that," said Luke, "because it's the result of profit."

"They call it that," Luke said, "because it comes from profit."

"Yes, but what's profit?"

"Yes, but what's the profit?"

"Selling dear what you buy cheap, I suppose."

"I guess it's about selling something costly that you got for a low price."

"Yes, that's one way of putting it, but it's really wages. It's the wages that the employer draws for his executive ability: he must be paid for his work if his employees are paid for theirs. It's the fair return that he gets for the risk he's run in starting his business, and it's his reward for his years of saving up his money till he had enough to start that business."

"Yes, that's one way to say it, but it really comes down to wages. It's about the wages that the employer earns for his management skills: he should be paid for his efforts just like his employees are for theirs. It's a fair return for the risk he took in starting his business, and it's his reward for saving his money for years until he had enough to start that business."

Luke agreed.

Luke was on board.

"Of course," said he, "we don't want the man that's done these things to use his power so as to prevent other men from doing them, but we haven't any right to take from him what he's earned or to stop him from going on earning it."

"Of course," he said, "we don't want the guy who did this to use his power to stop others from doing the same, but we can't take away what he's earned or keep him from continuing to earn it."

In much Ruysdael's manner, Luke's father, during Luke's visits to his home in Americus, would talk of government. Government, by which he meant the particular form of government adopted by the United States, was one of the few topics that could move the Congressman from his characteristic reticence. He scorned the tyranny of Russia and the English make-shift of a constitutional monarchy. In the United States the people could rule; the means were provided; if they failed now and then, it was for a brief time only. To Mr. Huber the majority was as infallible in matters of government as, in matters of faith, the Pope is to a devout Catholic, and the hope of the majority lay in that party which had freed the negro from slavery and saved the country from disruption.

In a style like Ruysdael, Luke's dad talked about government during Luke's visits to their home in Americus. He focused on the unique form of government in the United States, which was one of the few topics that could really get the Congressman to share his thoughts. He dismissed the oppression in Russia and the British compromise of a constitutional monarchy. In the U.S., the people held the power to govern; the tools were there, and if they made mistakes sometimes, it was only for a little while. For Mr. Huber, the majority was as infallible in politics as the Pope is to a devoted Catholic in matters of faith, and the hope of the majority rested with the party that had freed the enslaved and kept the nation from splitting apart.

To these ideals Luke was true. He saw the rottenness of Tammany rule in New York and knew it for a symptom of the disease that made a national danger of the entire rank and file of the Democrats; he saw the integrity of Leighton, and accepted it as a true token of Republican virtue. He wanted the government restored to its pristine simplicity, wealth curbed of its newly developed predatory instincts, religion restored to its place in the daily thought and conduct of man.

Luke was dedicated to these principles. He saw the corruption of Tammany rule in New York and understood it as a broader issue that threatened the entire Democratic base; he recognized Leighton's integrity and regarded it as a true representation of Republican values. He wanted the government to go back to its original simplicity, aimed to control the newly emerging greedy behaviors associated with wealth, and wanted religion to regain its importance in people's everyday thoughts and actions.

§3. Leighton's announced intention to "clean up" New York was proving, nevertheless, a slow process. He had great difficulty in obtaining evidence against the Democratic politicians whose scalps he had promised to hang to the belt of the public. Grand Juries had a way of including enough partisans of these politicians to prevent the finding of true bills. When true bills were found, petty juries generally contained enough Democrats to persuade the other jurors to acquit or to hold out for a disagreement. Even when convictions were secured, the appeals had to be argued before appellate courts composed of men that owed their positions to friends of the appellants.

§3. Leighton's plan to "clean up" New York was proving to be a slow process. He had difficulty gathering evidence against the Democratic politicians whose heads he promised to put on display. Grand Juries often had enough supporters of these politicians to prevent the indictment of true bills. When true bills were found, petty juries usually had enough Democrats to persuade the other jurors to acquit or to refuse to reach a verdict. Even when convictions happened, the appeals had to go to appellate courts made up of people who owed their positions to friends of the appellants.

"It's rotten luck," said Leighton, "but I believe they've got us scotched. We've tried seven cases, four of them twice and two three times; we've had our hands full with appeals, and the only one of the lot that we've sent to jail is a peanut politician from Second Avenue who doesn't control ten votes."

"That's really unfortunate," Leighton said, "but I think they’ve outdone us. We’ve handled seven cases, four of which we tried twice and two three times; we’ve been flooded with appeals, and the only person we’ve managed to convict is a minor politician from Second Avenue who doesn’t even have control over ten votes."

"Yes," said O'Mara, "and they let him go because they believed he was getting ready to go back on them next election."

"Yeah," O'Mara said, "and they released __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."himbecause they believed he was intending to betray them in the upcoming election."

"We've got to begin lower down," concluded Leighton, "and work up."

"We need to start from the ground up," Leighton concluded, "and work our way up."

He began immediately. He found that, in violation of the law, cocaine was sold at scores of places on the East Side, and that the use of the drug was spreading alarmingly. Against these retailers he proceeded with all the vigor he had shown in his larger and less productive efforts. Evidence to convict the sources of supply was hard to get, since those sources were high in Tammany politics, but small sellers and street peddlers were rushed to jail with such commendable speed that the trade soon seemed abolished.

He jumped in right away. He found out that, against the law, cocaine was being sold at many places on the East Side, and the drug use was spreading fast. He took action against these sellers with the same intensity he had shown in his bigger and less successful efforts. It was tough to gather evidence to prosecute the suppliers, as they were well-connected in Tammany politics, but small-time sellers and street vendors were sent to jail so quickly that it felt like the trade was almost wiped out.

Luke appeared in some of these cases, and won most that he appeared in. He had been feeling the chill of disappointment, but this gave him fresh courage. One day, when Uhler was on vacation and Luke was taking the work of the absent man, he thought he saw the chance to approach "the people higher up," which they had all been waiting for.

Luke appeared in a few of these cases and won most of them. He had been going through a period of disappointment, but this gave him new motivation. One day, while Uhler was on vacation and Luke was covering for him, he felt like he finally had the opportunity to connect with "the higher-ups," something they had all been looking forward to.

A gang-leader named Zantzinger had been dancing with his wife at a ball on the second floor of a house in Avenue A. As he waltzed past the door leading to the back stairs, a friend looked in and called Zantzinger aside.

A gang leader named Zantzinger was dancing with his wife at a party on the second floor of a house on Avenue A. While he waltzed past the door to the back stairs, a friend looked in and called Zantzinger over.

"Excuse me a minute," said the gangster to his wife.

"Wait a second," the gangster said to his wife.

He left her and went to his friend.

He walked away from her and went to meet his friend.

"Well?" he demanded.

"What's up?" he demanded.

"Butch Dellitt's down there," warned his friend, nodding toward the door. "His crowd's after you 'cause they say you piped off Dutch's brother-in-law's poolroom to the fly cops. He says he's goin' to croak you."

"Butch Dellitt is down there," his friend said, nodding toward the door. "His crew is searching for you because they say you reported Dutch's brother-in-law's pool room to the cops. He says he’s going to take you out."

"Where is he?"

"Where's he at?"

"He'll be 'round front when you come out."

"He'll be out front when you come out."

"Where is he now?"

"Where is he now?"

"Down back."

"In the back."

"Down these stairs?"

"Down the stairs?"

The friend nodded.

The friend nodded.

Zantzinger walked to his wife.

Zantzinger walked over to his wife.

"I've got a little business below," he explained. "Wait here: I'll be right back."

"I have a quick errand to run," he said. "Just wait here: I'll be back in a minute."

He opened the door and descended the stairs. As he went, he drew his revolver. Dellitt was standing in the doorway, with his back to the stairs, smoking a cigarette. Without warning, Zantzinger shot him through the head. Then he returned to the ballroom, apologized to his wife for leaving her so hurriedly, and resumed his interrupted dance.

He opened the door and went down the stairs. As he walked, he took out his revolver. Dellitt was standing in the doorway, facing away from the stairs, smoking a cigarette. Without any warning, Zantzinger shot him in the head. Then he went back to the ballroom, apologized to his wife for leaving her so abruptly, and resumed dancing where he had stopped.

This was the story that came to the homicide bureau. Luke took it at once to Leighton.

This was the case that was brought to the homicide department. Luke took it directly to Leighton.

"And this man Zantzinger," he reminded the District-Attorney, "is the right-hand man of the Tammany leader in that ward."

"And this guy Zantzinger," he pointed out to the District Attorney, "is the right-hand man of the Tammany leader in that area."

"Who saw him?" asked Leighton.

"Who saw him?" Leighton asked.

"Three men on the street."

"Three guys on the street."

"Got their names?"

"Do you have their names?"

"We can get them."

"We can get them."

"Is the coroner on the case?"

"Is the coroner in charge of the case?"

Luke thought he was.

Luke thought he was.

Leighton shrugged.

Leighton shrugged.

"Then that'll be the end of it," he said.

"Then that will be it," he said.

Luke could not credit this.

Luke couldn't believe this.

"Oh, yes," said Leighton wearily, "I mean it. By the time he's done with the case, he'll see to it nobody knows anything. Why, man alive, that coroner's the cousin of the ward leader."

"Oh, definitely," Leighton said wearily, "I mean it. By the time he’s done with the case, he’ll ensure nobody knows anything. Seriously, that coroner is the cousin of the ward leader."

"But you'll try?" urged Luke. "You'll fight?"

"But you'll give it a shot?" Luke insisted. "You'll stand up and fight?"

Leighton swung back in his swivel-chair. He put his feet on his desk and clasped his hands behind his head.

Leighton reclined in his swivel chair. He put his feet up on his desk and interlaced his fingers behind his head.

"No," he said, "I won't. What's the use? I'm getting tired of trying to do things with all the people taking no interest and a Democratic Mayor and Police Commissioner fighting against me." He spoke like a man at last driven to declare something he has long striven to conceal. "If ever I want to be re-elected," he continued, "this office has got to be more careful about taking up cases that are lost to begin with."

"No," he said, "I'm not going to. What's the point? I'm getting tired of trying to do things when no one else cares, especially with a Democratic Mayor and Police Commissioner working against me." He sounded like someone who had finally been pushed to reveal something he had tried to keep hidden for a while. "If I ever want to be re-elected," he added, "this office needs to be more cautious about taking on cases that are already doomed."

§4. Luke fought hard with the ugly doubt this incident raised. He tried to convince himself that Leighton had spoken only in a moment of passing weariness and discouragement; but he daily found this endeavor more difficult. What suddenly turned his mind to other things was the news that an aunt, his father's widowed sister who lived in Philadelphia, had died, leaving him a hundred thousand dollars.

§4. Luke wrestled hard with the ugly doubt this incident stirred up. He attempted to convince himself that Leighton had only spoken out of a fleeting moment of tiredness and frustration; however, he found this effort growing more difficult. What finally pulled his attention away was the news that an aunt, his father's widowed sister living in Philadelphia, had died, leaving him a hundred thousand dollars.

CHAPTER IV

CHAPTER 4

§1. Luke had never expected to be possessed of so much money. His father's income was comfortable, but it was well understood that the family lived somewhat beyond it, and that what might be left at the Congressman's death would go to his widow for life and, after that, to Luke's sister Jane. The Philadelphia aunt had inherited her fortune from her husband, and her affection for her relatives was generally supposed to be slight. Luke, consequently, found himself in a position for which he was totally unprepared.

§1. Luke had never expected to have so much money. His dad's income was okay, but everyone knew the family lived a little beyond their means, and whatever was left after the Congressman passed would go to his widow for the rest of her life, and then to Luke's sister Jane. The aunt in Philadelphia had inherited her wealth from her husband, and it was generally believed that she cared very little for her relatives. Because of this, Luke found himself in a situation he was totally unprepared for.

"I suppose," he said to Ruysdael, to whom he went for advice, "that I ought to invest it."

"I guess," he said to Ruysdael, whom he approached for advice, "that I should invest it."

"You ought to lose no time," counseled Ruysdael. "A hundred thousand dollars is too much for a young man to have at his call in New York. It's not enough to spend, and it's too much to gamble with in the bucket-shops."

"You shouldn't waste any time," Ruysdael advised. "Having a hundred thousand dollars available in New York is excessive for a young man. It's not enough to fully enjoy, and it's too much to risk in the bucket shops."

Ruysdael thought he knew a safe investment.

Ruysdael believed he had found a safe investment.

"There's a man named Forbes," he said—"Wallace K. Forbes, who came to the offices of our estate the other day when I happened to be there. He wanted to borrow just the amount you name, and my agent says it's a good thing; but we happened to have a bigger one on hand. His concern's an old one, one of the oldest American firms in its line; this man's the third generation of his family to be in it, so it's well-established and has the good old-fashioned element of family pride behind it. Nowadays, you don't find many men regard their businesses the way an English landed gentleman used to regard his estates and his family honor; but Forbes seems to be an exception."

"There's a guy named Forbes," he said. "Wallace K. Forbes came by our estate office the other day while I was there. He wanted to borrow exactly the amount you mentioned, and my agent thinks it's a solid deal; but we happened to have a bigger one available. His business is one of the oldest American firms in its field; this guy is the third generation of his family in it, so it's well-established and has that good old-fashioned sense of family pride behind it. These days, you don't find many people who see their businesses like an English gentleman used to see his estates and family honor; but Forbes seems to be an exception."

"What is the business?" asked Luke.

"What's happening?" asked Luke.

"Ready-made clothing, and well made, too, I'm told."

"I've heard that off-the-rack clothes are actually really good quality, too."

"Still, he does need money."

"He still needs money."

"Yes, but you couldn't get in if he didn't need it. He only wants it to complete some improvements he's begun. He's perfectly well-grounded, but I suppose he has to keep up with the progress of the trade. Of course, that very element of family pride might disincline him to give an outsider any hold on the business, but if you want me to, I'll have Croy—that's the man that runs our estate for us—look into the situation and sound Forbes."

"Yes, but you wouldn't be able to join if he didn't think it was necessary. He only wants it to complete some upgrades he's started. He's completely stable, but I guess he needs to keep up with industry trends. Of course, that sense of family pride might make him reluctant to let an outsider influence the business, but if you want, I can have Croy—that's the guy who manages our estate—look into it and talk to Forbes."

Luke, after some satisfactory inquiries in other quarters, acquiesced in this proposal. All the reports were good, and that of Herbert Croy, the shriveled Ruysdael lawyer, was especially rosy. Forbes expressed his willingness to meet Luke, and Luke called at the offices of the R. H. Forbes & Son's factory in Brooklyn.

Luke, after gathering some good information from other sources, accepted this proposal. The feedback was all positive, and Herbert Croy, the weak Ruysdael lawyer, had especially complimentary remarks. Forbes mentioned that he was glad to meet Luke, so Luke went to the R. H. Forbes & Son factory offices in Brooklyn.

The present head of the firm was a grave man with a direct and unassuming manner. His aquiline nose gave his face the air of strength, and his mustache and the hair about his temples being slightly touched with gray, he seemed sober and conservative. He sat at a plain roll-top desk, in a room simply furnished, and he lost no time in coming at once to business.

The current head of the firm was a serious man with a no-nonsense and humble attitude. His hooked nose gave his face a strong look, and with a mustache and slightly graying hair at his temples, he came across as practical and conventional. He sat at a basic roll-top desk in a minimally furnished room and quickly got down to business.

"Would you like to walk through the place?" he inquired, when he had told Luke much of what Ruysdael had already said.

"Do you want to take a walk around the area?" he asked after sharing a lot of what Ruysdael had already said to Luke.

"I suppose I ought to," smiled Luke; "though of course I don't know enough about the business to appreciate what you show me."

"I guess I should," Luke smiled. "But honestly, I don't know enough about this to truly appreciate what you’re showing me."

Forbes smiled sadly.

Forbes smiled wistfully.

"You are no different, then," he said, "from most modern investors, or, for the matter of that, most owners of businesses either. In these times the average president of a company thinks he earns his salary by manipulating its stock; he seldom knows anything about the work that makes the stock marketable. Our firm isn't like that."

"You're just like most modern investors and, for that matter, most business owners, too," he said. "Nowadays, the average company president thinks he makes his money by manipulating the stock price; he rarely understands what truly adds value to the stock. Our firm isn't like that."

Under Forbes's care, Luke was accordingly taken through the factory, with which, he noted, the office of the chief administrative was in close touch. He was shown the room where the cloth manufacturers brought their products; the scales to weigh the material; the windmill-like machine that spread the offered fabric on its wide arms and, turning at the will of the expert buyers, displayed its burden before the examiners in a strong north light; the long boards on which, having been re-rolled, the cloth, once its quality had been thus determined, was again uncoiled, an ingenious contrivance attached to the uncoiling-wheel stamping its measurements at every fifth revolution.

With Forbes's help, Luke toured the factory, which he saw was closely linked to the main administrative office. He was shown the area where cloth manufacturers delivered their products; the scales used to weigh the material; the windmill-like machine that spread the fabric on its wide arms and, rotating at the direction of the expert buyers, showcased its load in bright northern light for the examiners; and the long boards on which, after being re-rolled, the cloth was uncoiled again, featuring a smart device attached to the uncoiling wheel that recorded its measurements every fifth turn.

"We have to be careful," Forbes explained. "Business isn't so honest as it once was, and if the cloth-makers could gain an inch in ten yards, they'd do it."

"We need to be cautious," Forbes said. "Business isn't as straightforward as it once was, and if the cloth-makers could get an extra inch in ten yards, they definitely would."

The factory, which closed the end of a street, was built about four sides of a small square, and the center of this square was occupied by a large room with overhead ventilation and lighting, the glass fluted and sloping as the ribs of a Venetian blind may be made to slope, so that, in summer, the sun's rays would be tempered to the workers under it. Here, at the tables nearest the entrance, men were employed at designing patterns of cardboard and working, amid busy calculations, with rulers and T-squares, like so many architects' draughtsmen. From them the completed patterns were taken to other tables at which they met the cloth accepted in the first room, other workmen tracing the designs in chalk upon pieces of the cloth. The problem of these second workers, Forbes explained, was to arrange the designs in such a way that almost no shred of cloth was wasted. Luke observed that they solved it with astonishing skill; and, as each piece was completed, a ticket was roughly sewn on it with written directions for its further progress and blanks to be filled in by the signature of each worker responsible for its future steps.

The factory at the end of the street was built around a small square. In the center of this square was a large room with overhead ventilation and lighting, featuring glass panes slanted like Venetian blinds, which softened the sunlight for the workers underneath during summer. At the tables nearest the entrance, men designed cardboard patterns, immersed in calculations and using rulers and T-squares, much like architects’ draftsmen. Once the patterns were finished, they were taken to other tables where workers traced the designs in chalk onto pieces of cloth chosen in the first room. Forbes explained that the challenge for these second workers was to arrange the designs so that minimal cloth was wasted. Luke observed that they did this with impressive skill, and as each piece was completed, a ticket was sewn onto it with written instructions for the next steps, including spaces for the signatures of each worker involved in its progress.

Then came what to Luke was the most wonderful part of the work. Nineteen pieces of unmarked cloth to be made into suits of the same style as that on which the chalk pattern had been outlined, were laid under that piece and the whole bundle given to a man at a large table. Through a slit in the center of this table, a knife of incredible strength and keenness plunged rapidly up and down. The man in charge forced the bundle against the knife, deftly pushing it forward, so that the blade followed the lines drawn upon the top piece, and in three minutes a score of suits of clothes were cut into their various parts and were being sorted and ticketed and signed for waiting boys to carry them to the sewing-machines.

Then came the most exciting part of the job for Luke. Nineteen pieces of plain fabric meant to be made into suits matching the chalk pattern were placed underneath that piece, and the whole bundle was given to a man at a large table. A powerful, sharp knife quickly plunged up and down through a slit in the center of this table. The man in charge pushed the bundle against the knife, skillfully guiding it forward so the blade followed the lines drawn on the top piece. In just three minutes, a batch of suits was cut into their various parts, and they were sorted, tagged, and signed for the waiting boys to take to the sewing machines.

"Those patterns look like the parts of a jig-saw puzzle," said Luke, "and that knife looks like a cross between a jig-saw and the guillotine."

"Those patterns look like parts of a jigsaw puzzle," Luke said, "and that knife looks like a combination of a jigsaw and a guillotine."

"It cuts twenty suits at a time," said Forbes gravely, "and the bottom one doesn't vary the thirtieth of an inch from the one on top."

"It cuts twenty suits at the same time," Forbes said earnestly, "and the one at the bottom is exactly like the one at the top, not even a thirty-second of an inch off."

"Twenty suits!" Luke wanted to rub his eyes.

"Twenty suits!" Luke felt like he needed to rub his eyes.

"Yes; but the inventor is still at work on the knife. We hope soon to get one that will do three dozen."

"Yes, but the inventor is still developing the knife. We hope to have one soon that can handle three dozen."

At each corner of the building was an elevator and a stairway, the latter walled in so to serve as a fire-escape. Forbes took Luke up one of these stairways, a broad and easy flight of which the corners at each landing were protected by curved wainscoting to prevent jamming in case of panic.

At each corner of the building, there was an elevator and a staircase, with the latter enclosed to serve as a fire escape. Forbes took Luke up one of these staircases, a wide and comfortable flight where the corners at each landing were protected by curved wainscoting to prevent crowding in case of an emergency.

The three floors above ground contained the rooms in which the sewing was done and one room known as the matching-room. All seemed well lighted and well aired and well protected by the overhead pipes of an automatic sprinkling-plant.

The three floors above ground housed the sewing rooms and a space known as the matching room. Everything seemed to have lots of light and fresh air, and it was well protected by the overhead pipes of an automatic sprinkler system.

In the matching-room girls especially trained to the task selected, from vast quantities of samples, the fitting shades of thread and buttons best adapted to the different bundles of cut fabric brought by elevators from the cutting department below. Beside them were four other girls, who worked at a contrivance in which, when covered buttons were required, an uncovered button, a piece of tin and a bit of cloth were inserted, a lever pulled and the three factors withdrawn ready clamped together and complete for use. From here, after the tickets had been signed, and the necessary further directions added to them, the cloth was sent on to the sewing-rooms.

In the matching room, girls specially trained for the job picked the right shades of thread and buttons from a wide selection of samples, coordinating them with the various bundles of cut fabric that were brought up by elevators from the cutting department below. Next to them, four other girls operated a machine that, when covered buttons were needed, took an uncovered button, a piece of tin, and a bit of cloth. They would pull a lever, and the three components would come out ready to be clamped together and used. After signing the tickets and adding any necessary instructions, the fabric was sent off to the sewing rooms.

Luke found those sewing-rooms crowded with machines of possibilities that he had heretofore never dreamed machines could realize; machines horrible because they seemed half-human, and diabolically intelligent; machines that not only moved up and down in the manner of the old foot-pumped sewing-machine in the second floor back of his home in Americus, but twirled and danced over the cloth pressed under them by women feeding them as a frightened keeper in a menagerie might feed an angry beast. They were all of them run by steam or gasoline, and Forbes told Luke that they were all made by one trust, which owned all the patents. There were different machines for every kind of sewing, for every loop that could be required of the thread: machines for hemming; machines for the cord-stitch, the lock-stitch, the chain-stitch, and the damask-stitch; machines for sewing the cloth together, for sewing the lining, for sewing the trouser-seams; and there was one machine, the needle of which moved in dizzy zigzag, for sewing, on a sort of herring-bone design, the stiffening material into coats.

Luke discovered those sewing rooms brimming with machines full of possibilities he had never imagined existed; machines that were intimidating because they seemed almost human and unsettlingly smart. These machines not only moved up and down like the old foot-operated sewing machine in the back of his home in Americus, but they also twirled and danced over the fabric underneath, as if a nervous zookeeper were feeding a fierce animal. They all ran on steam or gasoline, and Forbes told Luke that they were all made by one company, which held all the patents. There were different machines for every kind of sewing, for every loop the thread could create: machines for hemming, for cord-stitch, lock-stitch, chain-stitch, and damask-stitch; machines for joining the fabric, for attaching the lining, for sewing the trouser seams; and one machine, with a needle that zigzagged crazily, designed for sewing a herring-bone pattern to reinforce the fabric in coats.

Next Luke was shown a room in which, on benches a foot from the floor, beside tables six inches high, sat rows of intent little girls, their arms flying like flails as they stitched the shoulders into the coats, and still another row in which still other girls, their arms flying in a similar manner, sewed buttons on coats, waistcoats, and trousers—the only two processes that invention was as yet unable wholly to deliver over to machinery. Lastly, there was a half-floor given to what at first looked like linotype machines, and at these sat brawny women who passed over the coat-shoulders long flat-irons, each heated by flexible tubes attached to it and reminiscent, for Luke, of those terrible instruments that, immediately revolving, grind the heart and lungs out of a patient's teeth.

Next, Luke was taken to a room where rows of focused little girls sat on benches about a foot off the ground, next to tables that were six inches high. Their arms moved quickly as they stitched the shoulders onto the coats. In another row, more girls, also moving their arms with the same energy, sewed buttons onto coats, waistcoats, and trousers—the only two tasks that technology hadn’t completely taken over yet. Finally, there was a half-floor filled with what at first looked like linotype machines, where strong women worked, gliding long flat-irons over the coat shoulders. Each flat-iron was heated by flexible tubes, reminding Luke of those frightening instruments that, when spinning, grind the heart and lungs from a patient's teeth.

Forbes exhibited it all with a quiet pride. He said there was no work sent out of the factory, and so no "sweating"; the factory was a union shop; there had never been but one strike, and that one was speedily adjusted by arbitration.

Forbes shared everything with a quiet sense of pride. He noted that no work had been sent out of the factory, meaning there was no "sweating"; the factory operated as a union shop; there had only been one strike, and it was quickly settled through arbitration.

Luke was impressed. He secured favorable reports from a financial agency and from a firm of expert accountants. Then he invested his fortune in R. H. Forbes & Son.

Luke was impressed. He received positive feedback from a financial agency and a team of expert accountants. After that, he invested his fortune in R. H. Forbes & Son.

§2. About this time, the United States Senate happened to be investigating itself and unavoidably stumbled upon a witness whose testimony filled all the newspapers for several weeks and remained a matter of public comment for quite two months. Perhaps because he had fallen out with his employers, this witness insisted upon telling how he had for ten years been hired by a combination of the ruling corporations to influence national legislation. Five hundred letters and telegrams substantiated his assertions; he gave dates and mentioned places; the names of popular idols fell from his lips with infinite carelessness, and the idols broke as their names fell.

§2. During this period, the United States Senate was conducting an investigation into its own actions and unintentionally found a witness whose testimony made headlines for weeks and ignited public discussion for nearly two months. Perhaps due to a conflict with his employers, this witness insisted on sharing how he had been hired for a decade by a group of influential corporations to influence national legislation. He supported his claims with five hundred letters and telegrams; he provided specific dates and locations; the names of well-known figures fell from his lips without hesitation, and those figures fell apart as their names were mentioned.

Speaking in unimpassioned detail, the informer showed how his activities had covered the entire country and included the chiefs of both the large parties with a splendid catholicity. He had bought the services of labor leaders to end strikes, had broken up unions by purchasing information from their members, and had ended one dispute by having himself appointed a member of its arbitration board. He had operated in congressional campaigns throughout the Union, and he told how he had bought the defeat at the polls of members of Congress that sought re-election after having opposed the corporate interests at Washington, and how he had spent thousands of the trusts' dollars in electing candidates who, personally or through their bosses, promised that they would support a high tariff and prevent the passage of laws too kindly to the working class. He had hired congressional clerks and pages, the former to betray what advance information came to them, the latter to pick up valuable gossip. He had the secretaries of Congressmen on his salary-roll when he could not buy or defeat their masters or when, having bought those masters, he feared treachery. He had secured the appointment of those legislators in his pay to important committees, and he had, he said, planned and secured the establishment of a national tariff commission for the benefit of the powers he served. Those powers were headed by the man that Jack Porcellis likened to Shakespeare and that the derelict in the Essex Street saloon called the King.

Speaking calmly and in detail, the informer showed how his activities covered the entire country and involved the leaders of both major political parties with remarkable inclusivity. He had hired labor leaders to end strikes, dismantled unions by buying information from their members, and resolved one conflict by getting himself appointed to its arbitration board. He was active in congressional campaigns nationwide and recounted how he orchestrated the defeat of Congress members at the polls who sought reelection after opposing corporate interests in Washington. He spent thousands of the trusts' dollars to elect candidates who, either directly or through their superiors, promised to support a high tariff and block any laws that favored the working class too much. He hired congressional clerks and pages, the former to share any advance information they received, and the latter to gather valuable gossip. He kept the secretaries of Congress members on his payroll when he couldn’t buy or defeat their bosses, or when, after securing those bosses, he feared betrayal. He arranged for those legislators on his payroll to be appointed to important committees and claimed to have planned and secured the establishment of a national tariff commission for the benefit of those he served. Those powers were led by the man that Jack Porcellis compared to Shakespeare and that the outcast in the Essex Street bar referred to as the King.

Luke, who of course had nothing to do with the management of the Forbes company, nevertheless occasionally passed an evening at the quiet Brooklyn home of its president, who was a widower living alone with his only child, Betty, a pretty, high-colored, brown-eyed girl, as yet unformed and only twenty-two years old. As a rule, these two men sat in the parlor, a room that retained the character of Forbes's grandfather, and talked of everything and nothing, the girl rarely intruding upon them. It was inevitable that they should, during the floodtide of the Washington scandal, speak of its revelations.

Luke, who clearly had no involvement in the management of the Forbes company, occasionally spent evenings at the peaceful Brooklyn home of its president, a widower living alone with his only daughter, Betty, a beautiful, lively, brown-eyed girl who was only twenty-two. Typically, the two men would relax in the living room, a space that retained the charm of Forbes's grandfather, and talk about a variety of topics, with the girl seldom interrupting them. It made sense that, during the height of the Washington scandal, they would talk about its revelations.

"I don't know what to make of them," sighed Luke. "It seems as if the fellows at the head of our party were no better than the fellows at the head of the other."

"I’m not sure what to make of them," Luke sighed. "It seems like the leaders of our party are just as bad as the ones leading the other party."

"They are not," said Forbes with conviction. "Here they all are blackmailing the tariff, a system the country owes all its prosperity to."

"They aren't," Forbes said firmly. "They're all trying to game the tariff system, which the country relies on for its entire prosperity."

"We shall have to pick honest leaders in the future," Luke reflected. He still believed in the power of a party's individual members. "We've simply been too easy-going in the past."

"We need to choose honest leaders moving forward," Luke thought. He still believed in the impact of each member of a party. "We've just been too easygoing about this in the past."

Forbes thought this would avail nothing.

Forbes believed this would be pointless.

"The parties themselves are rotten," he declared, "and the deeper a man gets into them, no matter how well he starts out, the more certain he is to be infected. You see how even the good measures are fraudulently put through. Then here's our own state with a Governor we all believed in—a Democrat, to be sure, but an anti-Tammany man. He comes out for a fine thing like direct primaries. Well, the other day an Assemblyman I know went to him and asked him to sign a bill this Assemblyman wanted passed. What happened? The Governor said: 'Will you vote for the direct primary law?' The Assemblyman happens to be a fool and against that law. He said he'd vote against it, and he tells me the Governor told him in that case the other bill wouldn't be signed. No, the thing we need in this country is a brand-new party run by honest business men on sound business principles."

"The parties themselves are corrupt," he said. "The deeper someone gets involved in them, no matter how good their intentions are at first, the more likely they are to get corrupted. You can see how even good measures are passed dishonestly. And then we have our own state with a Governor we all believed in—a Democrat, of course, but someone against Tammany. He supports something good like direct primaries. Recently, an Assemblyman I know approached him to ask him to sign a bill he wanted to get through. What happened? The Governor asked, 'Will you vote for the direct primary law?' The Assemblyman, who doesn’t really understand, is against that law. He said he’d vote against it, and he told me the Governor said that in that case, the other bill wouldn’t get signed. What we really need in this country is a completely new party led by honest businesspeople on strong business principles."

Luke could not yet consider such a revolution; but the next day the papers contained further news of the senatorial investigation, which lent weight to Forbes's opinion. A witness, after testimony further entangling that great financier whose power seemed to pervade the country's entire industrial system, described an alleged forgery in the books of a railway known to be controlled by Porcellis's hero and eager to evade the anti-trust laws. According to this witness, a "double entry" of $2,000,000, representing securities that the road assumed in taking over two other roads, was carried in the "Consolidated balance sheet" for some time, then erased from one side of the ledger, and left as a credit balance on the other side.

Luke wasn't ready to think about such a revolution yet; however, the next day the newspapers featured more news about the senatorial investigation, which supported Forbes's viewpoint. A witness, whose testimony further complicated the situation for that major financier whose influence seemed to spread throughout the country’s entire industrial system, described a supposed forgery in the financial records of a railway known to be managed by Porcellis's hero and eager to avoid the anti-trust laws. This witness claimed that a "double entry" of $2,000,000, representing securities the railway took on when it acquired two other railroads, was listed in the "Consolidated balance sheet" for a while, then removed from one side of the ledger and left as a credit balance on the other side.

"They took all the securities of the acquired roads," he swore, "and used them as securities for a bond-issue. They got that money and used it to finance two other outside transactions that they sold out at a tremendous profit."

"They took all the assets from the roads they acquired," he said, "and used them as collateral for a bond issue. They got that money and used it to finance two other external deals that they sold for a huge profit."

He named as participants in this three Senators high in the councils of Luke's party.

He named three Senators who were key members of Luke's party.

"Of course they're a bad lot," Leighton cheerfully admitted when the District-Attorney's staff gossiped about the latest revelation, "and the party is no better right here in New York than it is in any other state. But you can't repair an organization by smashing it. What we need is reform within the party. The party must reform itself. And that's what I'm trying to bring about."

"Yeah, they’re a rough crowd," Leighton said with a smile when the District Attorney's staff mentioned the latest news. "And the party here in New York isn't any better than in other states. But you can't fix an organization by tearing it apart. We need reform from inside the party. The party has to change itself. That's what I'm aiming for."

He did, indeed, give out interviews to this effect, and gathered a considerable following. A little convention was called at Saratoga where, fired by fresh faith, Luke made his first political speech, holding up Leighton as the Erasmus of Republicanism. It was an unfortunate simile, for the opposition press lost no time in lampooning the District-Attorney as Erasmus at his weakest; but the movement grew, and Luke, in common with his fellow-believers, began to see light in the political darkness.

He really did give interviews about this and gained a significant following. A small convention took place in Saratoga where, inspired by renewed faith, Luke gave his first political speech, portraying Leighton as the Erasmus of Republicanism. That was an unfortunate comparison because the opposing press quickly ridiculed the District Attorney as Erasmus at his weakest; however, the movement kept growing, and Luke, along with his fellow supporters, began to see hope in the political darkness.

He still possessed the beautiful power of dreaming, and when, by night, coming from a theater or leaving the house of Mrs. Ruysdael or one of her friends, he turned into Broadway and saw the myriad lights of its cafés mount heavenward and mix with and illuminate the pillars of smoke and steam rising from its chimneys, he could detect in their wreaths the faces of grinning devils raised by the pestilential life below, laughing at it, dipping enormous white claws to stir it, and then hissing skyward as if to proclaim, because of what New York was, their defiance of God. Once or twice, to escape from them, he walked as far downtown as Wall Street and loitered through the silent night, where the three churches stood on the modern battleground of mad finance to remind of its history the city with the shortest memory in Christendom. Mentally, he converted that portion of the town to what it once had been. He saw it the home of a modest aristocracy in simple houses along shaded streets, a center of good taste, of culture, of social well-being.

He still had the amazing ability to dream, and when, at night, coming from a theater or leaving Mrs. Ruysdael's house or one of her friends', he turned onto Broadway and saw the countless lights of its cafés reaching up to the sky, blending with and lighting up the clouds of smoke and steam rising from the chimneys, he could see in their shapes the faces of grinning devils created by the toxic life below, laughing at it, dipping huge white claws to stir it, and then hissing upward as if to declare, because of what New York was, their defiance of God. Once or twice, to escape them, he walked as far downtown as Wall Street and strolled through the quiet night, where the three churches stood on the modern battlefield of crazy finance to remind the city with the shortest memory in Christendom of its history. Mentally, he transformed that area back to what it used to be. He envisioned it as the home of a modest aristocracy in simple houses along tree-lined streets, a center of good taste, culture, and social well-being.

The old Astor House, now fallen into shabby desuetude, he pictured as it was when state banquets were given there, and when it was the one place in which the distinguished visitor would stop. Close by the spot where the Woolworth Building to-day houses eighteen thousand persons, the Astor House had moved Horace Greeley to admiration because six hundred and forty-seven persons slept under its roof. There Clay had received the news of his nomination in 1844, and Webster the word of his defeat at the hands of the Whig convention in 1852. That hotel had been familiar to Pierce, Van Buren, Buchanan, and Taylor, to Seward, Choate, and Douglas. Edward, Prince of Wales, had given it an almost royal atmosphere, and recollections of Lincoln still hung about its tarnished walls.

The old Astor House, now in a dilapidated condition, used to be lively with state banquets and a popular destination for distinguished guests. Right where the Woolworth Building now houses eighteen thousand people, the Astor House once amazed Horace Greeley with its ability to accommodate six hundred and forty-seven overnight guests. It was here that Clay got the news of his nomination in 1844 and Webster found out about his defeat at the Whig convention in 1852. This hotel was well-known to Pierce, Van Buren, Buchanan, and Taylor, as well as Seward, Choate, and Douglas. Edward, Prince of Wales, gave it an almost royal appeal, and memories of Lincoln still resonate in its worn walls.

Would the old spirit come back again? Could it return? Luke was sure that it could and would. He was sure that Leighton, and the honest men associated with him, had begun a movement that must end by restoring the nation's lost ideals. Government would govern, honest property would be protected, religion would again open man's eyes to his own littleness and the omnipotence of the Deity. There would be legislation that would be the end of industrial combinations, of the crushing of the small manufacturer and the grinding of the faces of the poor. No more national banks would be merged, none would engage in promoting or underwriting; interlocking directorates would cease, and the concentration of credit, the Money Trust, would forever after be an impossibility. It was so easy. It needed but an awakened conscience in the majority of the voters and a few conscientious men to lead.

Would the old spirit return again? Could it come back? Luke was confident it could and would. He believed that Leighton and the honest people around him had ignited a movement that would ultimately bring back the nation's lost ideals. The government would govern, honest property would be protected, and religion would once again help people recognize their own smallness and the power of the Divine. There would be laws to put a stop to industrial monopolies, the downfall of small manufacturers, and the oppression of the poor. No more national banks would merge or promote or underwrite; interconnected boards would cease, and the concentration of credit, the Money Trust, would become impossible. It was that straightforward. It just needed an awakened conscience in most voters and a few principled leaders to show the way.

§3. Luke's father died within three years after the young man entered upon his duties under Brouwer Leighton. The elder Huber had embarked his small fortune in an adventure that, as events soon proved, was opposed to one of the interests of the great financier whom he had once so much admired: those interests ruined the adventure and, more from grief because of this than from any specific malady, the Congressman fell in the fight. He died proud of his son—a pride that Mrs. Huber and Jane zealously shared—and he left the family in Luke's care.

§3. Luke's father died within three years of the young man beginning his job at Brouwer Leighton. The elder Huber had invested his modest wealth in a project that, as it turned out, conflicted with one of the interests of the powerful financier he had once greatly admired: those interests ruined the project, and more from heartbreak over this than from any specific illness, the Congressman fell during the struggle. He died proud of his son—a pride that Mrs. Huber and Jane strongly shared—and he left the family in Luke's care.

The young man, who had loved his father in spite of all the differences between them, and long felt the loss, met this situation without complaint. Neither the mother nor the sister wanted to go to New York, and, as Luke managed to live within his meager salary, he was able to continue for them the home in Americus upon the income from his now well-paying investment in R. H. Forbes & Son. Jane, indeed, soon engaged herself and was married to a Doncaster lawyer who secured an election to the late Mr. Huber's seat in Congress, so that Luke's expenses in Americus were light.

The young man, who loved his father despite their differences and had long felt the loss, dealt with this situation without complaint. Neither his mother nor his sister wanted to go to New York, and since Luke was able to support their home in Americus on his small salary, he managed to maintain it with the income from his now profitable investment in R. H. Forbes & Son. In fact, Jane soon got engaged and married a lawyer from Doncaster who won the election for the late Mr. Huber's congressional seat, which helped keep Luke's expenses in Americus low.

He began to fall in love with Betty Forbes. The women of the Ruysdael set did not fail to attract him, but he never considered them as within his means, and so speedily placed them outside of his desires. Forbes's daughter, on the other hand, was the feminine counterpart of her father, and, as she grew, she developed many of his qualities, being quiet, determined, unobtrusive, and womanly in the sense in which men like Forbes used that word before Woman began to give it a new significance. Accepting the world in the garb in which Forbes thought it well to present it to her, she owned only the finest standards of her type, and there was no meanness in her. Physically, she had that rarity in young women: height combined with grace. Her hair, as Luke saw it, was like so much sunshine, her eyes were clear and brown, and the radiance of her coloring not even a man that was not her lover could deny. Luke, for his part, thought her far too good for him. He told himself she was all that the people of the Ruysdael set should be and were not: she made important and shameful the casual relations he had had with women of the half-world and that in their occurrence—less frequent than is usual in the lives of young men—had seemed trivial and matter-of-fact; and therefore he determined to win her, so soon as he could make a place for himself through the pursuit of his ideals.

He started to fall in love with Betty Forbes. The women in the Ruysdael social circle intrigued him, but he never considered them as possible partners, quickly pushing those thoughts aside. Forbes’s daughter, on the other hand, was a lot like her father, and as she grew up, she adopted many of his traits—she was calm, determined, unpretentious, and embodied femininity in the way that men like Forbes used to define it before women began to change that definition. She accepted the world as her father presented it, maintained the highest standards for herself, and showed no signs of negativity. Physically, she had that rare mix of height and grace that young women possess. In Luke's view, her hair was like pure sunshine, her eyes were clear and brown, and her glowing complexion was undeniable, even to someone who wasn’t her lover. Luke thought she was way too good for him. He believed she represented everything that the Ruysdael circle should be but wasn't; she made his past casual and shameful relationships with lower-class women seem significant, turning what had been trivial and common in most young men’s lives into something meaningful. So, he decided he would win her over as soon as he could create a space for himself by pursuing his ideals.

§4. That pursuit grew daily more difficult. The candle of his faith in Leighton, though it continued to burn steadily, burned less fiercely than of old. The movement for reform within the party spread, but it spread almost too rapidly; it came to include certain politicians who were now for the first time in their careers evincing a desire for the organization's betterment, and that only after the organization had failed to re-elect them to office. These men, in one or two instances, came into control, and it was soon necessary to reform the reformers. Sometimes Leighton appeared disheartened, and Luke began to acquire a weary and well-nigh uninterested manner in dealing with his part of the crusade.

§4. That pursuit became harder and harder. The light of his faith in Leighton, while still shining steadily, didn’t shine as brightly as it used to. The movement for reform within the party was spreading rapidly, almost too rapidly; it began to include certain politicians who were, for the first time in their careers, showing a desire to improve the organization, but only after they had failed to get re-elected. In a few instances, these men took charge, and it soon became necessary to reform the reformers. Sometimes Leighton seemed discouraged, and Luke started to develop a tired and almost indifferent attitude toward his role in the crusade.

"Look here," he once said to his chief, "that fellow you got a pardon for last week has been in to see me."

"Hey," he once told his boss, "the guy you got a pardon for last week came to see me."

"Yes?" said Leighton. His feet were cocked on his desk and, in his favorite attitude, he was leaning back in his chair with his fingers clasped in his crisp, black hair. His face was not the face that Luke had known when he first came to New York.

"Yes?" Leighton replied. He had his feet propped up on the desk and was leaning back in his chair, fingers intertwined in his neat black hair, just like he usually did. His face was nothing like the one Luke remembered from when he first got to New York.

"Well," continued the assistant, "he came in just after I got back from the Ludlow Street Jail. That place is full of nobody but husbands who won't pay alimony, but the keepers act as valets and barbers and do light housekeeping for the prisoners."

"Well," the assistant continued, "he walked in just after I returned from the Ludlow Street Jail. That place is full of husbands who won’t pay alimony, but the guards act like valets and barbers and do some light cleaning for the inmates."

"It's the civil prison. We can't help it."

"It's the county jail. There's nothing we can do about it."

"Couldn't you swing things so a Grand Jury would report on it?"

"Couldn't you arrange for a Grand Jury to investigate this?"

"What's the use? And what has Ludlow Street got to do with Auburn, where our pardoned friend has been?"

"What's the point? And how is Ludlow Street linked to Auburn, where our pardoned friend has been?"

"Only this: the rich men in Ludlow Street are living as if they were in a hotel, but at Auburn, this fellow says, they've got a cell with pointed nails in the floor so a prisoner sent to it for bad behavior can't sit down or sleep. They've—— Oh, I can't go into it all now; but the women are treated as bad as the men; the thing must be worse than the Black Hole of Calcutta, and all the while the State's paying for the warden's horses and carriages."

Here's the deal: the rich folks on Ludlow Street live like they're on vacation, but at Auburn, this guy says they have a cell with sharp nails on the floor so a prisoner sent there for misbehaving can't sit or sleep. They've— Oh, I can't dive into all of this right now; but the women are treated just as badly as the men; the situation must be worse than the Black Hole of Calcutta, and meanwhile, the State is covering the cost of the warden's horses and carriages.

Leighton showed some interest, but later, when Luke returned to the subject, he said there was nothing to be done: the political situation would not just then permit it.

Leighton appeared interested, but later, when Luke mentioned it again, he said there was nothing that could be done: the political situation just wouldn’t permit it at that time.

Came the unmasking of one of the new partisans of reform. This man, a Simon Kaindiac, was an inspector in the New York post-office. Federal detectives arrested him and showed him to have made a fortune by extortion from swindling concerns that were using the United States mails to entrap their victims.

The uncovering of one of the new reform supporters happened. This man, Simon Kaindiac, was an inspector at the New York post office. Federal detectives arrested him and revealed that he had made a fortune by extorting money from scam operations that were using the United States postal system to prey on their victims.

"I know, I know!" cried Leighton peevishly when Uhler brought him the news in Luke's presence. "But how am I to blame for that? All the papers will be at me for it. As if I were responsible for the business morals of every man that happened to think as I do about the political ethics of the party!" He turned to Luke. "What's on your mind, Huber?"

"I get it, I get it!" Leighton shouted, annoyed, when Uhler shared the news in front of Luke. "But how is this my fault? All the media are going to come after me for this. As if I'm in charge of the business ethics of every guy who happens to agree with my political views!" He turned to Luke. "What's onyourmind, Huber?

Luke said that what was on his mind was this: the office had that morning received the report of investigators who pointed out that, since the success of the cocaine raids, heroin had taken the place of the proscribed drug.

Luke mentioned that he was contemplating this: the office had received the investigator's report that morning, which indicated that, following the successful cocaine raids, heroin had taken the place of the illegal drug.

"Well," said Leighton, "I'm sorry, but the laws governing the sale of heroin aren't the same as those governing the sale of cocaine, and, until they are, you'll find you can't successfully prosecute under them."

"Well," Leighton said, "I'm sorry, but the laws regarding selling heroin aren’t the same as those for selling cocaine, and until they change, you’ll see that you can’t successfully prosecute based on them."

"We might get at the thing another way," Luke protested. His growing love for Betty had given him new views on some old subjects. "They say the girls in the houses——"

"We could look at this in a different way," Luke argued. His increasing feelings for Betty had provided him with new insights on some old subjects. "I've heard that the girls in the houses——"

Leighton swung his feet to the floor. His tired face worked irritably.

Leighton swung his feet off the bed. His weary face was scrunched up in frustration.

"Now, don't begin on them," he commanded. "They're the police's affair, anyhow. They've always existed and always will. They simply adapt themselves to whatever form of society happens to exist. No really effective method of regulation, let alone suppression, has ever been devised or ever will be. Gee whiz, young man, do you know what you'll get up against if you tackle this subject? For four thousand years the high-brows have been trying to make it unpopular, and they haven't succeeded yet."

"Don't start with them," he said. "They're the police's issue anyway. They've always existed and always will. They just adjust to whatever type of society is present. There's never been a truly effective way to control or eliminate them, and there never will be. Seriously, young man, do you have any idea what you're up against if you decide to tackle this? For four thousand years, intellectuals have been trying to make it unpopular, and they haven't succeeded so far."

It was much the same when Luke and O'Mara came across the trail of corruption among the police. They found one man who would make affidavit to the fact that patrolmen had paid him to instigate burglaries in order that the patrolmen might make arrests and win promotion. This man had friends among the keepers of illegal resorts who would swear to paying tribute to police captains. He introduced the two lawyers to a collector who said that $2,400,000 were yearly paid in this way, that he himself was the go-between for a police lieutenant, securing from fifty to five hundred dollars a month each from those who bought protection. No discretion seemed to be used, and he showed checks to corroborate his story.

It was pretty much the same when Luke and O'Mara discovered the corruption within the police force. They found one man willing to testify that patrol officers had paid him to set up burglaries so the officers could make arrests and get promoted. This man had connections with the owners of illegal businesses who would confirm they had bribed police captains. He introduced the two lawyers to a collector who claimed that $2,400,000 was paid this way each year, and he himself acted as the middleman for a police lieutenant, collecting between fifty and five hundred dollars a month from those seeking protection. There didn't seem to be any discretion involved, and he showed them checks to support his claims.

"Do you think you could do anything on such evidence?" sneered Leighton. "You couldn't send a yellow dog to jail on it. This fellow confesses he's a crook himself. Start an agitation to force the Police Commissioner to resign as unfit? Not much! If he resigned, 'unfit' would mean 'guilty.' His crowd's in the saddle, and if you want to unhorse him, you've got to unhorse them."

"Do you honestly think you can do anything with that evidence?" Leighton laughed dismissively. "You couldn't even convict a dog with it. This guy admits he's a criminal himself. Start a campaign to force the Police Commissioner to resign for being unfit? No chance! If he quit, 'unfit' would just mean 'guilty.' His team is in control, and if you want to take him down, you have to take them down too."

He walked up and down the floor.

He walked back and forth on the floor.

"The trouble with us is we don't fight the devil with fire," he said; "and the trouble with the whole system is too many laws. There are too many lawyers at Albany and Washington; they know all about law and nothing about Man, so when the public conscience turns over and whines in its sleep, these fellows think they can cure it of what ails it by passing a few more laws. They pass a law against dance-halls, and they breed brothels. That's the way it goes all down the line. They pass a lot of such laws and then say: 'Now, let the District-Attorney do the rest.' I wish they had my job for one day! People have got to understand that other people don't indulge their tastes out of mere love of law-breaking."

"The problem with us is that we don't fight fire with fire," he said. "And the issue with the whole system is that there are too many laws. There are too many lawyers in Albany and Washington; they know all about the law and nothing about people, so when public conscience stirs uneasily, these guys think they can fix it by passing a few more laws. They ban dance halls and create brothels. That's how it works everywhere. They put in a bunch of these laws and then say, 'Now, let the District Attorney handle the rest.' I wish they could do my job for just one day! People need to understand that others don’t indulge their preferences just because they want to break the law."

He took another turn of the room.

He walked around the room again.

"And if we're going to whip political gangs," he said, "we must have a political gang of our own, and one better than the one we happen to be fighting. There's Tim Heney over on the East Side. He may be as crooked as God makes them, but when people give him votes, he gives them coal in winter and picnics in summer. He goes to their funerals and their weddings, and he knows more about what the people of this country want than Thomas Jefferson would have known if he'd lived to be a hundred. And what's more, he can do what none of your statesmen ever can do: he can keep them quiet. Do you wonder? Think what he does for them. Do you wonder they stick to him?"

"And if we’re going to take down political gangs," he said, "we need to have our own political gang, one that’s better than the one we’re facing. There’s Tim Heney over on the East Side. He might be as corrupt as they come, but when people vote for him, he makes sure they get coal in the winter and picnics in the summer. He shows up for their funerals and weddings, and he knows more about what the people in this country want than Thomas Jefferson would’ve known if he had lived to be a hundred. And even more, he can do what none of your politicians ever can: he can keep them quiet. Do you wonder? Think about what he does for them. Do you really wonder why they stick with him?"

§5. Luke began to believe that Forbes was right: There was need of a new party. Daily his lethargy increased; daily he lived more in his love for Betty and in the dreams that emerged less and less upon the plane of his actual life.

§5. Luke began to believe that Forbes was correct: There was a need for a new party. Each day, his lethargy increased; he focused more on his feelings for Betty and on dreams that appeared less and less in his real life.

His contact with the bar did not raise either it or the bench in his estimation. In a file of documents at his office, the legacy of a former administration, he came across vouchers for sums aggregating $3,000 paid by a local railway to witnesses who had sworn against a lawyer indicted for subornation of perjury in pressing a damage-case against the company, and among these was one for $500 paid to the referee that signed the report. He heard of a rural courthouse that by night became a gambling-house conducted by court officers; there was a judge on the Pacific Slope who sold a patent, the idea for which he stole from the plaintiff in a patent case in his own court; the District-Attorney of Doncaster County, in Pennsylvania, told Luke that only the statute of limitations saved from jail three associate judges of that county who had accepted bribes in the granting of liquor licenses, and that a judge in a nearby county had accepted $3,500 toward his campaign fund from brewing companies whose retailers must apply to him for licenses. It seemed that of two of the most prominent judges of the higher court in New York, one was chosen directly through the efforts of Tim Heney, and the other was the brother of the principal member of a trust which had cases in his court. A judge of a Federal Court was forced from the bench because of his financial interests in a company with which he had to deal in his judicial capacity, and a New Jersey judge, a friend of Leighton, was said to be hearing suits to which a certain railway was a party and then, during vacations, appearing in a neighboring county court as a lawyer retained by the same company.

His interactions with the bar didn't change his negative view of it or the bench. While going through a file of documents at his office, leftovers from a previous administration, he came across vouchers totaling $3,000 that a local railway had paid to witnesses who testified against a lawyer accused of suborning perjury in a damage case against the company. Among those was a $500 voucher paid to the referee who signed the report. He discovered a rural courthouse that turned into a gambling venue at night, operated by court officials; a judge on the Pacific Coast had sold a patent idea he stole from a plaintiff in a patent case he was overseeing; the District Attorney of Doncaster County, Pennsylvania, told Luke that only the statute of limitations stopped three associate judges from going to jail after they accepted bribes for issuing liquor licenses, and a judge in a nearby county had taken $3,500 for his campaign fund from brewing companies whose retailers needed licenses from him. It seemed that of two of the most prominent judges in the higher court in New York, one was directly appointed through the influence of Tim Heney, and the other was the brother of the main member of a trust involved in cases in his court. A judge from a Federal Court had to resign because of his financial interests in a company he dealt with in his official capacity, and a New Jersey judge, a friend of Leighton, was reportedly hearing cases involving a certain railway and then, during breaks, appearing in a nearby county court as a lawyer hired by the same company.

The follies of the law appeared to be more numerous than its faults. One judicial decision enjoined members of a labor union from the peaceable persuasion from work of individuals not under agreement to work for the corporation in the mills of which a strike was in progress. A Philadelphia jurist denied the right of free speech to aliens. In Illinois, Smith appealed from a conviction for swindling Brown, and the Supreme Court upheld him because the indictment, which read that Smith "did unlawfully and feloniously obtain from Brown his money," was indefinite and misleading: the learned court held that the pronoun "his" might refer to either party, and that the Grand Jury might simply have been indicating its belief that Brown obtained his own money unlawfully.

The errors in the law seemed to outnumber its real issues. One court ruling stopped labor union members from peacefully persuading people who weren’t signed up to work for the corporation in the mills where a strike was taking place. A judge in Philadelphia denied free speech rights to immigrants. In Illinois, Smith challenged his conviction for defrauding Brown, and the Supreme Court ruled in his favor because the indictment, which said that Smith "did unlawfully and feloniously obtain from Brown his money," was unclear and confusing: the court determined that the pronoun "his" could refer to either person, and that the Grand Jury might have simply thought Brown had unlawfully obtained his own money.

Worse miscarriages of justice were, of course, common, even in Leighton's office, and sentences were often out of all proportion to the crimes that incurred them. The editor of a radical paper in Paterson was given an indeterminate term in prison of not less than one year and not more than fifteen years for criticising the Paterson police. The larger the scope of a swindler's transactions, the better his chances of immunity. One minor case long remained in Luke's memory. A clerk in a trust company disappeared with $25,000, and a fugitive bill of indictment was returned against him; the runaway opened negotiations with his former employers by means of advertisements in the Paris newspapers and then used his wife as an intermediary until the trust company promised to have the District-Attorney submit the indictment for a verdict of not guilty if the clerk would return with the $15,000 still in his hands; the careful fugitive hid $7,500 in Germany, and returned with the rest; he refused to tell the hiding-place until he was safe; the company found the District-Attorney willing to follow its suggestion; the verdict of Not Guilty was accordingly recorded, and the clerk, free from further harm, made over to the company the remaining $7,500 that he had left in Europe as an anchor to windward.

Worse miscarriages of justice were definitely common, even in Leighton's office, and sentences often didn't fit the crimes that caused them. The editor of a radical newspaper in Paterson got an indefinite prison term of at least one year and up to fifteen years for criticizing the Paterson police. The bigger the scam, the better the chances of getting leniency. One minor case stuck in Luke's mind for a long time. A clerk at a trust company disappeared with $25,000, and a fugitive indictment was filed against him; the runaway started negotiating with his former employers by placing ads in Paris newspapers and used his wife as a go-between until the trust company agreed to let the District Attorney submit the indictment for a not guilty verdict if the clerk returned with the $15,000 still in hand; the careful fugitive hid $7,500 in Germany and came back with the rest; he wouldn't reveal the hiding spot until he felt safe; the company found the District Attorney willing to accept its proposal; the verdict of Not Guilty was recorded, and the clerk, free from any further issues, handed over the remaining $7,500 that he had left in Europe as a safety net.

There was probably no more laxity among lawyers than among men of other professions, but to Luke's mind it seemed imperative that traders in justice should be especially just. He came across countless cases of pettifogging among shyster practitioners, and nearly as many suspicious actions in the ranks of their cleverer and, therefore, more successful and eminent brethren.

There was likely no more laziness among lawyers than in other professions, but to Luke, it felt essential that those working in justice should be especially fair. He came across countless cases of unethical practices among dishonest lawyers and nearly as many questionable actions among their more cunning and, as a result, more successful and prominent colleagues.

Ever seeking remedies, he once drew up a list of such as he found. He wanted more publicity and freedom of criticism; measures to curb the bench's power to declare laws unconstitutional, to force it to give fuller reasons in support of its decisions; he wanted devices to end "the law's delays," simplified procedure and judges who were closer to the people and farther from the corporations; he thought the courts of appeal ought to be forced to decide every question in every case appealed to them; and he advocated but one appeal in civil actions together with the right of recall both in regard to judges and to their decisions.

Always seeking solutions, he once created a list of his findings. He wanted greater transparency and the freedom to criticize; measures to limit the court's authority to declare laws unconstitutional, requiring it to offer clearer explanations for its decisions; he looked for ways to eliminate "the law's delays," simplify procedures, and have judges who were more connected to the community and less swayed by corporations; he believed that appellate courts should be obligated to address every issue in every case presented to them; and he advocated for just one appeal in civil cases along with the right to recall both judges and their decisions.

§6. He had come to a point where he doubted, not it is true Leighton's intentions, but his ability to achieve them. Those were the days when the Progressive Party was being formed, and Luke for some time considered it as a hopeful sign. Forbes enlisted in the ranks of the new organization and championed it wherever he went, not least among the workers in his factory. Luke had joined a club of young men who had for the most part inherited their money and were unanimous for the new movement; it was time, they said, that politics should be taken out of the hands of the muckers, and they came near to convincing Luke until, in a moment of enthusiasm, he happened upon secrets which showed him that the men in power in this party were not different from the men that had spoiled Leighton's plan for the purification of the Republican Party from within. From a source he could not doubt, he heard that even George Hallett had talked of offering his support "because these old crowds are too greedy; they're chargin' us too much; it's got to be highway robbery that big business has to submit to, and I'm tired of it."

§6. He had arrived at a point where he questioned not Leighton's intentions, but his own ability to achieve them. It was during the time when the Progressive Party was being formed, and Luke viewed it as a glimmer of hope for a while. Forbes became a part of the new organization and promoted it wherever he went, particularly among the workers in his factory. Luke had joined a club of young men who mostly inherited their wealth and were all in favor of the new movement; they argued that it was time to take politics away from the corrupt, and they nearly convinced Luke until, in a moment of excitement, he discovered some truths that showed him the people in charge of this party were no different from those who had sabotaged Leighton's effort to reform the Republican Party from the inside. From a reliable source, he learned that even George Hallett had suggested offering his support "because these old crowds are too greedy; they’re charging us too much; this is basically highway robbery that big business has to deal with, and I’m tired of it."

For some time Luke lost faith in the possibility of any cure. There was talk of a movement to fuse the reform voters of all parties, but it left him cold. He had been a successful prosecutor, and his name was familiar to newspaper readers; his advocacy of Leighton had won him a prominence, even a certain following, among the public; but the irony of life was too much for him; he had, at this period, an eye too appreciative of the odds against him. He saw Betty two or three times a week, took her motoring and to the theaters, but he refrained from showing her that he loved her, because he saw no chance of offering her himself as a man worth while. The lethargy of his manner became more marked. He began to bear the outward tokens of one that does not care. To this he had come after four years in New York.

For a while, Luke lost faith in the idea of a cure. There was talk of a movement to bring together reform voters from all parties, but he didn't care about it at all. He had been a successful prosecutor, and his name was familiar to newspaper readers; his support for Leighton had given him some recognition and even a devoted following among the public. But the irony of life weighed heavily on him; during this time, he was painfully aware of the challenges he faced. He saw Betty two or three times a week, took her out for drives and to the theater, but he held back from showing her that he loved her because he didn't feel like he could be a man deserving of her time. The indifference in his attitude became more noticeable. He began to show the outward signs of someone who doesn't care. This is who he had become after four years in New York.

CHAPTER V

CHAPTER 5

§1. The hideous North Bridge disaster occurred on a spring morning during the last year of Leighton's first term in office. The District-Attorney, whose habitual disparagement of his post did not dull his desire to retain it, was busy planning for re-election, and the work of his staff, labor how they would, was congested. The assistants were straining to make a record of convictions with which their chief might go before the electors in the autumn, and were giving to participation in political councils every half-hour that they dared spare from their legal tasks; they were hard driven and worn to the nerves; yet the news of the wreck of the Manhattan & Niagara Railway, immediately within the city's limits, burst through doors that had been opened only to men with power or appointments and swept, even from the collective mind of the corps, the bulking thought of jury lists and ballots.

§1. The tragic North Bridge disaster occurred on a spring morning during the last year of Leighton's first term in office. The District Attorney, who often criticized his job but still wanted to keep it, was focused on planning for re-election. His staff was overwhelmed with work. The assistants worked hard to secure a high number of convictions to present to voters in the fall, sacrificing every spare moment they could from their legal duties to join political meetings; they were exhausted and stressed. However, the news of the Manhattan & Niagara Railway accident, right within the city limits, burst in through the doors that had been opened only to those in power or with appointments and completely pushed thoughts of jury lists and ballots out of the team's minds.

The Manhattan and Niagara had entered New York only a few years before, with a line that tapped fresh territory. Along this line real-estate operators forthwith plotted ten or a dozen towns, and white-and-yellow suburbs leaped up like mushrooms. They were peopled by clerks and small businessmen that came into the city over the M. & N. every morning and returned home by the same route each evening.

The Manhattan and Niagara had reached New York just a few years before, creating new opportunities. Along this route, real estate developers rapidly planned out about ten towns, and white-and-yellow suburbs sprang up like mushrooms. These areas were populated by clerks and small business owners who traveled into the city on the M. & N. every morning and returned home the same way each evening.

From the opening of the new line, complaints had been common: it was said that the service was inadequate, that the cars and other rolling-stock were largely second-hand material purchased from the older New York & New Jersey Railroad; that the rails were the cheapest obtainable, the ties bought from an abandoned branch line near Buffalo. One serious wreck had preceded that at the North Bridge, but had not been followed by the improvements the company had promised. The patrons had protested with all the vigor Americans exhibit when they feel that a public-service corporation is cheating them, and had stopped as far on the discreet side of action as protesting Americans usually stop: the M. & N.'s parsimony became grist for the mill of the humorous weeklies and produced no further reaction. This morning, a train crowded with men going to their offices plunged through a bridge crossing an uptown street: a hundred passengers were wounded and twenty-five killed.

Since the new line opened, complaints had been common: people said the service was inadequate, that the train cars and other rolling stock were mostly used items purchased from the older New York & New Jersey Railroad, that the rails were the cheapest available, and the ties came from an abandoned branch line near Buffalo. There had been one serious accident before the one at North Bridge, but the promised improvements from the company never materialized. Customers protested with the kind of intensity that Americans show when they feel a public service company is shortchanging them, but they only went as far as typical American protests go: the M. & N.'s frugality became material for humorous weekly publications and resulted in no further action. This morning, a train full of men heading to their offices crashed through a bridge over an uptown street: a hundred passengers were injured and twenty-five were killed.

The earliest editions of the evening papers shrieked the news, and special editions rushed from the presses. In most of them the M. & N. had taken care to be a heavy advertiser, but here was an event so clearly due to the railway's known policy that no paper could belittle the culpability of the management: the bridge had been recently examined and pronounced safe by state inspectors, yet all reports agreed that it was constructed of the very lightest material, and the earliest evidence showed that a rail had flattened and thrown the train. To persons having a fair knowledge of current finance, it was known that the M. & N. was controlled by the group of capitalists who were actively at the management of the nominally rival N. Y. & N. J.

The first editions of the evening papers broke the news, and special editions quickly sold out. Most of them featured M. & N. as a major advertiser, but this incident was clearly linked to the railway's known practices, so no newspaper could minimize the management's accountability: the bridge had recently been inspected and declared safe by state officials, but all reports agreed it was made from extremely lightweight material, and the initial evidence suggested that a rail had buckled and caused the train to derail. For those with a good grasp of current finance, it was known that M. & N. was controlled by a group of capitalists who were actively managing the nominally competing N. Y. & N. J.

Luke sent his office-boy to buy him the first edition that he heard called beneath his window. It placed the dead at a hundred and the injured at thrice that figure, and when Huber's eyes caught the obscure paragraph that hinted at the real ownership of the road, his cheeks, now so generally pale, reddened, and the hand that held the paper trembled. Something of his old indignation and purpose woke in him. He ordered the boy to bring him a copy of each fresh edition as it appeared on the street, and though the lists of victims shrank to their true number, the outstanding fact of the owners' guilt remained.

Luke sent his office assistant to grab the first edition he heard announced outside his window. It reported that the death toll was at a hundred and the number of injured was three times that, and when Huber's eyes fell on the obscure paragraph hinting at who truly owned the road, his typically pale cheeks turned red, and the hand holding the paper trembled. A spark of his old anger and determination flared back to life. He instructed the boy to bring him a copy of every new edition as soon as it hit the streets, and even though the lists of victims were reduced to the actual numbers, the undeniable fact of the owners' guilt remained.

Leighton passed through Luke's room on his return from luncheon. His face was drawn with the long worry of his campaign; he had been eating with two politicians and shaping plans while he bolted food.

Leighton walked through Luke's room on his way back from lunch. His face looked tense from the ongoing pressure of his campaign; he had been eating with two politicians and making plans while quickly finishing his meal.

"Begins to look as if we can get the indorsement of the anti-Tammany Democrats," he said as he hurried by. "I've just had a talk with Seeley and Ellison. They're coming here at three o'clock."

"It looks like we might get the backing of the anti-Tammany Democrats," he said as he hurried past. "I just talked to Seeley and Ellison. They're coming here at three o'clock."

Luke held up his paper.

Luke showed his paper.

"This is an awful thing," he said.

"This is a terrible thing," he said.

"What?" asked Leighton. He passed beside Luke's desk. "Oh, the North Bridge wreck? Yes, isn't it? When Ellison and Seeley come, don't let anybody butt in on me."

"What?" Leighton asked as he walked by Luke's desk. "Oh, the North Bridge wreck? Yeah, right? When Ellison and Seeley arrive, make sure no one interrupts me."

"You know who are really the responsible crowd in the M. & N.?" Luke persisted. His manner was the sleepy manner that had grown upon him for the past twelvemonth, but his eyes were keen.

"Do you know who the truly responsible people in M. & N. are?" Luke asked. He had that laid-back vibe he had picked up over the past year, but his eyes were sharp.

"Yes," said Leighton absently. He ran his fingers through his always disordered hair. "Yes I know, but we couldn't prove it." He looked at his watch. "Don't forget," he concluded, "you're to head off anybody that comes after three o'clock, and if you're busy, then turn them over to one of the other fellows."

"Yeah," Leighton said, distracted. He ran his fingers through his normally messy hair. "I get it, but we couldn't prove it." He checked his watch. "Don’t forget," he added, "you need to turn away anyone who shows up after three o'clock, and if you're busy, then hand them off to one of the other guys."

§2. At half-past four Luke's office-boy announced James T. Rollins.

§2. At four-thirty, Luke's office assistant announced James T. Rollins.

Luke looked up heavily from the latest edition of the Evening World.

Luke looked up tiredly from the latest edition of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Evening World.

"Who's James T. Rollins?" he inquired.

"Who is James T. Rollins?" he asked.

The boy did not know. "But he looks like he owned the Stock Exchange," he said. "Wanted the Boss: I told him he was busy."

The boy had no clue. "But he looks like he runs the Stock Exchange," he said. "I wanted to speak to the Boss: I told him he was busy."

Luke wearily laid aside his paper.

Luke wearily put his paper down.

"Very well, bring him in."

"Alright, bring him in."

The boy went out and straightway reopened the door to admit the visitor.

The boy stepped outside and quickly opened the door to let the visitor in.

Dressed in a russet brown, Rollins was short and stout; his eyebrows were bushy, and he made an effort to keep his thick lips drawn in a firm line. He so much resembled the pictures of the man just then predominant in Luke's mind that the assistant District-Attorney was startled.

Wearing a reddish-brown outfit, Rollins was short and stocky; his eyebrows were thick, and he made an effort to keep his full lips pressed together. He closely resembled the person Luke was currently thinking about, which surprised the assistant District Attorney.

"Mr. Rollins?"

"Mr. Rollins?"

The visitor tried to speak, but seemed to be unable to accomplish articulation. He nodded. He stood erect in the attitude of one accustomed to receive orders, and his right hand tapped his stiff hat against his thigh.

The visitor tried to speak, but the words wouldn’t come. He nodded. He stood tall, like someone accustomed to following orders, and his right hand tapped his stiff hat against his thigh.

Luke indicated a chair beside his desk.

Luke gestured toward a chair beside his desk.

"Sit down."

"Take a seat."

Rollins complied. He sat far forward in the chair, as if expecting to be ordered out of it at the next moment. Both hands now clutched the brim of his hat, which he held between his fat, outspread knees.

Rollins complied. He leaned forward in the chair, as if he anticipated being told to get up any moment. He gripped the brim of his hat with both hands, holding it between his wide, spread-out knees.

"You wanted to see Mr. Leighton?" inquired Luke.

"Did you want to see Mr. Leighton?" Luke asked.

Rollins coughed.

Rollins coughed.

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"I'm sorry." Luke was accustomed to callers of the hesitant sort: he wished that this one would go and leave him alone with the new idea that was growing in his brain; but Leighton, like the good politician that he was, had always given strict orders that every caller should be well received. "I'm afraid Mr. Leighton's very busy now. He has some most important business in hand."

"I'm sorry." Luke was used to hesitant callers; he wished this one would just go away and leave him alone with the new idea forming in his mind. But Leighton, being the good politician that he was, always insisted on treating every caller with respect. "I'm afraid Mr. Leighton is very busy at the moment. He has some really important matters to deal with."

Rollins made an effort toward dignity; his words succeeded, but his manner of uttering them failed:

Rollins aimed to convey dignity; his words worked well, but the way he delivered them didn’t quite meet the mark:

"My business is important, too."

"My business matters, too."

"And immediate?"

"And now?"

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"Then perhaps I can attend to it for you."

"Then maybe I can handle it for you."

Rollins shook his head.

Rollins shook his head.

"I've got to see the District-Attorney."

"I need to see the DA."

"But I am his assistant."

"But I'm his assistant."

"Yes, sir, I know. But this is confidential."

"Yes, I get it, sir. But this is private."

Luke began to lose patience.

Luke started to lose patience.

"Well," he said, "as I told you, I'm sorry, but you can't see him."

"Look," he said, "as I mentioned before, I'm really sorry, but you can't see him."

In spite of Leighton's orders and his own customary obedience to them, Luke's voice had become sharp. It was just then only the sharpness of an underling; but, because Rollins himself was an underling, the visitor resented it, and this resentment gave him the courage he wanted. He stood up, and he bore himself with an erectness which had a fresh character.

Even though Leighton had given orders and Luke usually followed them, Luke’s voice became sharp. In that moment, it was just the sharpness of someone being under another; however, since Rollins was also a subordinate, the visitor was offended, and this anger boosted his confidence. He stood up, holding himself with a newfound uprightness.

"It's him that will be sorry," he said. "I came here to give him information that'd re-elect him."

"He's the one who's going to regret it," he said. "I came here to give him information that would help him get re-elected."

Notwithstanding the man's new attitude, Luke thought he scented the crank. All sorts of cranks infested the District-Attorney's office, and every sort was certain it could purge the city or re-elect Leighton. Luke lost his temper. He spoke with the drawl with which he commonly spoke, but his tone was bitter. His tongue laid hold of the uppermost thought in his head.

Even with the man's new attitude, Luke felt he could still sense the irritability. The District Attorney's office was filled with all sorts of complainers, each sure they could fix the city or help re-elect Leighton. Luke lost his temper. He spoke in his usual drawl, but his tone was biting. He zeroed in on the first thing that came to his mind.

"I suppose," he said, "you've come here to place the blame for the North Bridge wreck?"

"I guess," he said, "you've come here to blame me for the North Bridge disaster?"

The breath caught in Rollins's throat.

Rollins felt a lump in his throat.

"How did you know?" he demanded.

"How did you find out?" he asked.

It was not a crank that asked that question: it was a sane man badly startled. Luke recognized the distinction and instantly resolved to push the advantage he had fortuitously gained. He rose, smiling slowly.

It wasn't a weirdo who asked that question; it was a sensible person who was genuinely surprised. Luke recognized the difference and quickly chose to make the most of the unexpected chance he had come across. He stood up, smiling gradually.

"You've told me you knew I was one of the assistant district-attorneys of New York," he drawled. "I would advise you to act on the knowledge, Mr. Rollins, and not to lose any time about it."

"You mentioned you knew I was one of the assistant district attorneys in New York," he said casually. "I suggest you take that seriously, Mr. Rollins, and not waste any time acting on it."

"I——" began Rollins; but bluster came to the aid of his timidity. "No," he said, "I've got to see Mr. Leighton."

"I—" Rollins began, but his shyness was replaced by confidence. "No," he said, "I need to see Mr. Leighton."

Luke had no idea who his visitor was or what information he might possess, but he was now certain that worth-while information was in Rollins's possession. Without further fencing, the lawyer, therefore, resorted to an old stratagem that he had learned when he first entered the District-Attorney's office: on the bare chance that the evidence might be documentary and within reach, he took a quick stride towards Rollins, raising his right hand as if to seize him. At once the right hand of Rollins shot upward and stopped protectingly over his breast.

Luke had no idea who his visitor was or what information he might hold, but he was now convinced that Rollins had valuable information. So, without wasting any time, the lawyer decided to use an old trick he learned when he first started at the District Attorney's office: on the slim chance that the evidence might be in a document and accessible, he quickly stepped toward Rollins, raising his right hand as if to grab him. In response, Rollins's right hand shot up to protect his chest.

"Now then," said Luke, "hand me those papers that you've got in your breast-pocket."

"Okay," Luke said, "give me the papers you have in your pocket."

"No," said Rollins; "no; they're for Mr. Leighton."

"No," Rollins said. "No, those are for Mr. Leighton."

"Hand them over.'"

"Give them to me."

"They're mine."

"They're my things."

"If you don't hand them over," said Luke lazily, "I shall take them."

"If you don't give them to me," Luke said nonchalantly, "I'll just take them."

"You've got no right to!"

"You don't have the right to!"

"You'd better save yourself trouble, Mr. Rollins."

"Save yourself the trouble, Mr. Rollins."

"I won't!"

"I won't!"

From under his lazy lids, Luke saw that the man was only frightened. With a flash of inspiration, the lawyer guessed something of the truth. This fellow was probably a clerk in the M. & N. offices.

From behind his tired eyelids, Luke saw that the man was just scared. With a sudden realization, the lawyer understood part of the truth. This guy was probably a clerk at the M. & N. offices.

"You won't be arrested for robbing the office-files, if that's what you're scared about," he said; "and you won't be told on and discharged."

"You won't get arrested for taking the office files if that's what you're worried about," he said, "and you won't be reported or fired."

Rollins was visibly relieved.

Rollins looked visibly relieved.

"You give me your word, Mr. Huber?"

"Do you promise me, Mr. Huber?"

"I do. Come on now: let's see what you've got."

"I do. Come on: let's see what you have."

"And—I'm not a rich man, Mr. Huber."

"And—I'm not rich, Mr. Huber."

Luke's face showed his disgust.

Luke looked disgusted.

"I shan't pay you a cent," he said; "but I daresay Leighton won't mind paying. Only even he won't buy a pig in a poke. Give me those papers. If they're worth anything, I'll take you into the District-Attorney's room right away—or, if there's somebody in there, I'll have him out here."

"I won’t pay you anything," he said, "but I bet Leighton won't mind paying. Just know that even he won't buy something he hasn't seen. Give me those papers. If they're worth anything, I'll take you straight to the District Attorney's office—or if someone’s in there, I'll have him come out here."

Rollins realized that Luke meant what he said. He believed, moreover, that his inquisitor was merely cautious.

Rollins realized that Luke was serious about what he said. He also believed that the person asking the question was just being cautious.

"All right," he agreed, though with some reluctance. "This is a letter from my employer to a man that always had to return such letters after he's read them. The other letter is the letter from the rail manufacturers that's referred to in the first one. I got them both by——"

"Alright," he agreed, though a bit hesitantly. "This is a letter from my boss to a guy who always had to return such letters after reading them. The other letter is from the rail manufacturers mentioned in the first one. I got both of them by——"

"I can guess how," said Luke.

"I can figure out how," Luke said.

He put out his hand and into it Rollins placed two sheets of paper, that were headed on top simply by an embossed Wall Street address and dated almost five years before.

He extended his hand, and Rollins handed him two sheets of paper that had an embossed Wall Street address at the top and were dated almost five years ago.

Luke read:

Luke is reading:

"Confidential.
MR. ROBERT M. DOHAN,
"Delaware Ave,"

"Buffalo, N. Y.

Buffalo, NY

"DEAR MR. DOHAN:

"DEAR MR. DOHAN:

"I understand that the bill of which you have spoken to me will be passed and become a law to-day. I have just seen Messrs. Hallett and Rivington and have secured their agreement to the plan outlined in my personal conversation with you last week. In view of the favors that you have done me in the past, I think it fair to tell you, for your own use only, that my friends have decided that they and I ought to do what you thought they might decide, viz.: unload at the end of five years. Considering your contemplated resignation next year, this will not affect you, except favorably in case you care to manipulate your own holdings in accordance with this news.

"I understand that the bill you mentioned will be approved and become law today. I just talked with Messrs. Hallett and Rivington and they agreed to the plan I discussed with you last week. Considering the favors you've done for me in the past, I think it's fair to inform you,for your own use onlyMy friends and I have decided to do what you suspected we might, which is to sell after five years. Since you plan to resign next year, this won't impact you, but it could positively help if you want to adjust your own investments based on this information.

"I note what you say about the estimate submitted by the construction-department; also the letter of the steel-rail manufacturers which you inclosed, in which they say that the grade I suggested might not wear well. I think their use of the word 'dangerous' is absurdly exaggerated. We have used this grade on several of our roads and feel sure from long experience that, with proper repair-gangs, it will wear for five years as well as the best.

"I understand what you brought up about the estimate from the construction department, as well as the letter from the steel rail manufacturers that you attached, where they claim that the grade I recommended may not perform well. I believe their use of the term 'dangerous' is extremely overstated. We've used this grade on many of our roads, and based on our extensive experience, we are confident that, with the right repair teams, it will last for five years just as well as the top options."

"My desire and the desire of my associates is to protect the interests of the stockholders. With that in mind, I should state, what you have probably already gathered, that we feel that the new line must be built and operated with all possible economy."

"My team and I aim to protect the interests of the shareholders. With that in mind, I should point out, as you might have already realized, that we think the new line needs to be developed and managed for maximum efficiency."

The signature was the signature that Luke expected.

The signature was the one Luke anticipated.

"Those rails," said Rollins, "weren't replaced. Dohan resigned, and these letters have been in our office ever since. The crowd was planning to unload in November."

"Those tracks," Rollins said, "weren't replaced. Dohan stepped down, and these letters have been in our office ever since. The crowd was scheduled to unload in November."

"Yes," said Luke dryly. His face was immobile and his voice calm, but his heart seemed to beat against his ribs, demanding freedom. "Come on in here to Mr. Leighton's office."

"Yeah," Luke said flatly. His face was blank, and his voice was calm, but his heart was pounding in his chest, desperate to escape. "Come on in to Mr. Leighton's office."

§3. He had forgotten Seeley and Ellison, but they were already gone, and Leighton was alone. Apparently the conference had been satisfactory, for the District-Attorney's face was a little less careworn.

§3. He had forgotten about Seeley and Ellison, but they were already gone, and Leighton was alone. It looked like the conference had gone well since the District Attorney's expression seemed a bit less weighed down.

"Mr. Leighton," said Luke, closing the door, "this man"—he indicated Rollins by a lazy movement of his hand—"is a secretary in the employ of the person to whom these letters belong—or belonged." He held out the letters that Rollins had given him.

"Mr. Leighton," Luke said as he closed the door, "this guy"—he casually motioned toward Rollins—"is a secretary for the person these letters belong to—or used to belong to." He held out the letters that Rollins had given him.

Leighton's face clouded.

Leighton's expression darkened.

"Office business? I thought I told you I had some personal matters to think over."

"Office business? I thought I said I had some personal problems to deal with."

Luke choked an impulse of resentment.

Luke suppressed a wave of resentment.

"If you'll look at these letters," he said, "I believe you'll find they apply to—both sorts of duties."

"If you take a look at these letters," he said, "I think you'll see they pertain to—both kinds of duties."

Leighton took the papers with a gesture of annoyance, but when he saw the signature to the more important of them, his eyes shone, and he looked up quickly.

Leighton picked up the papers with some irritation, but when he saw the signature on the more important document, his eyes brightened, and he looked up abruptly.

"Where did you get these?" He flung the question at Rollins.

"Where did you get these?" He directed the question at Rollins.

The informer had been standing behind Luke, as if seeking his shelter. His breath came heavily.

The informer had been standing behind Luke, as if seeking his protection. He was breathing heavily.

"I found them in the office-files," he mumbled.

"I found them in the office files," he said quietly.

"He stole them," said Luke quietly.

"He took them," Luke said quietly.

"Oh, Mr. Huber, if you're going to talk like that——"

"Oh, Mr. Huber, if you’re going to talk like that——"

"He stole them," Luke pursued—"or so he says. The only question in my mind is: are they genuine?"

"He took them," Luke continued, "or at least that's what he says. The only thing I'm curious about is: are they real?"

Rollins showed signs of resenting this suggestion more keenly than the declaration that he was a thief. Leighton, however, interrupted: he was squinting at the letter that Luke had read in full.

Rollins seemed to hate this suggestion even more than being called a thief. Leighton, however, interrupted; he was squinting at the letter that Luke had completely read.

"No," he said, "this is real enough. I know the signature."

"No," he said, "this is definitely real. I can recognize the signature."

"You know it?" Luke was surprised.

"You know about it?" Luke asked, surprised.

"Yes, yes." Leighton read the letter through; then turned upon Rollins with a resumption of his cross-examining manner. "How much d'you want for these?"

"Yeah, yeah." Leighton read the letter carefully; then he faced Rollins with the same intense questioning look. "How much do you want for these?"

Rollins beat his hat upon his thigh.

Rollins smacked his hat against his thigh.

"Well," he said, "they ought to be worth a good deal to you, Mr. Leighton."

"Well," he said, "those should be really valuable to you, Mr. Leighton."

"I'll give you five hundred dollars."

"I'll give you 500 bucks."

"Mr. Leighton!" Rollins was deprecating. "Five hundred dollars!"

"Mr. Leighton!" Rollins said, feeling put down. "Five hundred bucks!"

"What do you want, then? Speak up."

"What do you want? Go ahead and say it."

"Five thousand would be nearer value, Mr. Leighton."

"Five thousand would be closer to the real value, Mr. Leighton."

Luke turned away. This was the part of the business that he loathed.

Luke turned away. This was the part of the job that he hated.

"I'll give you two thousand and not a cent more," said Leighton.

"I'll give you two thousand, and not a cent more," Leighton said.

Rollins thought himself now in a commanding position.

Rollins thought he was now in a position of power.

"I can't consider that," he said with the nearest approach to firmness he had yet shown.

"I can't think about that," he said with the most firmness he had shown so far.

"All right," said Leighton. "Huber!" He handed the letters to Luke. "Put these in your safe while I telephone this fellow's employer."

"Alright," said Leighton. "Huber!" He gave the letters to Luke. "Put these in your safe while I call this guy's boss."

"Mr. Leighton!" Rollins bounded forward. His fat face worked with rage, disappointment, and fear. "You wouldn't do that. This is robbery. It's blackmail! For God's sake, Mr. Leighton——"

"Mr. Leighton!" Rollins hurried over. His round face showed a combination of anger, disappointment, and fear. "You can't do this. This is robbery. It's blackmail! For God's sake, Mr. Leighton——"

"Two thousand dollars," said Leighton.

"$2,000," said Leighton.

"But think a minute, Mr. Leighton! I've been in my job for seven years—worked up to it from office-boy. I could any time have sold tips along the street for twice that money, and yet this is the first time I've ever—ever——"

"But hold on for a second, Mr. Leighton! I've been in my job for seven years—I started as an office boy and worked my way up. I could have easily been selling tips on the street for double that amount, and yet this is the first time I've ever—ever——"

"Ever double-crossed your boss. Well, why'd you do it?"

"Have you ever betrayed your boss? What caused you to do it?"

"I don't know. It was because this wreck is so awful."

"I don't know. It's because this mess is just awful."

"And what else?"

"What else?"

"Nothing else."

"Nothing more."

Leighton thrust a forefinger into the informer's face.

Leighton pointed his finger right at the informer's face.

"What else?"

"What else is there?"

Rollins jumped back.

Rollins jumped back.

"Well, he—he didn't raise my pay. I've got a big family, and there's a mortgage on my little house in Roseville, and a man in my position has to live well, or people'd talk."

"Well, he didn’t raise my salary. I have a big family, there's a mortgage on my small house in Roseville, and someone in my position needs to live comfortably, or else people will start talking."

Leighton relaxed. He swung back in his chair and cocked his feet on the desk.

Leighton relaxed. He leaned back in his chair and put his feet up on the desk.

"I'll make it two thousand five hundred for your family's sake. That's my last word."

"I'll make it two thousand five hundred for your family's benefit. That's my final offer."

Luke, who had again turned his back on the hagglers, the letters safely buttoned in an inside pocket of his coat, wondered how his chief could afford such an outlay.

Luke, who had once again overlooked the negotiators, with the letters safely tucked inside his coat pocket, pondered how his boss could afford such an expense.

"Is that really the best you can do?" whined Rollins.

"Is that really the best you can do?" Rollins complained.

"It is the best I will do," said Leighton. Without lowering his feet, he pulled toward him the telephone, which was attached to his desk by an arm that could be lengthened or shortened at the user's will. "Now, then, your boss has gone home long ago; but I can get him at his house; do you want to lose your job or make this money?"

"It's the best I've"can"Do it," said Leighton. Without putting his feet down, he reached for the phone, which was attached to his desk by an adjustable arm. "Okay, your boss left a while ago, but I can get him at home. Do you want to risk losing your job, or do you want to make this money?"

Rollins surrendered.

Rollins give up.

"I guess I'll have to take your price," he said. "But it's almost a charity I'm doing."

"I suppose I have to accept your price," he said. "But it's basically a charity I'm offering."

"Right!" Leighton released the telephone, quickly swung his legs from the desk and sat straight.

"Got it!" Leighton hung up the phone, quickly swung his legs off the desk, and sat up straight.

"And you'll promise nobody'll ever know where you got these letters?"

"And you promise that no one will ever find out where you got these letters?"

"Certainly."

"Sure."

Rollins looked toward Luke's significant back.

Rollins admired Luke's strong back.

"And Mr. Huber, too?"

"Is Mr. Huber coming too?"

Luke turned.

Luke pivoted.

"I've already promised you that," he said.

"I already told you that," he said.

Leighton smiled faintly as he said to Luke:

Leighton gave a slight smile as he said to Luke:

"I guess you don't happen to have two thousand five hundred in loose change about you, do you, Huber?"

"I guess you don't have two thousand five hundred in spare change on you, do you, Huber?"

"No," said Luke. He saw nothing humorous anywhere in the situation.

"No," Luke said. He didn't think the situation was funny at all.

"Well, this is no affair for checks, and my bank's uptown," Leighton continued. "I don't suppose," he said to Rollins, "you would care to give credit, my dear sir?"

"Well, this isn't something for checks, and my bank's uptown," Leighton continued. "I don't suppose," he said to Rollins, "you'd be willing to extend credit, my good man?"

Rollins could smile, if Luke could not. He shook his head.

Rollins was able to smile, even if Luke couldn't. He shook his head.

"My bank," said Luke, anxious to end the scene, "is just around the corner. It's closed, but the clerks will still be there. They know me. I can get them to let me in the side door, and I know they'll do me a favor. I've got just about that much on deposit." He looked at Leighton. "Shall I take Rollins along?"

"My bank," Luke said, wanting to finish this quickly, "is just around the corner. It's closed, but the staff will still be there. They know me. I can get them to let me in through the side door, and I’m sure they'll help me out. I have just about that much in my account." He looked at Leighton. "Should I take Rollins with me?"

"Rollins? Yes." Leighton's good-humor seemed to have returned to stay. "Then hurry back here—alone. I'll want to talk this thing over with you."

"Rollins? Yes." Leighton's positive vibe seemed to have returned for good. "Then come back here quickly—by yourself. I need to talk about this with you."

§4. Luke paid and dismissed Rollins. Returning, he found Leighton walking rapidly up and down his office.

§4. Luke paid Rollins and showed him out. When he came back, he found Leighton pacing back and forth in his office.

"Shut the door," said the District-Attorney. His face was flushed; he spoke quickly.

"Close the door," said the District Attorney, his face flushed as he spoke quickly.

Luke shut the door.

Luke closed the door.

Leighton came forward and brought his hand down on Luke's shoulder with a resounding smack.

Leighton walked up and smacked Luke on the shoulder loudly.

"Do you know what this means?" he cried. His mouth was wide with laughter; the whole man exulted. "This re-elects me! Nothing can keep us out now, Huber—not a thing on God's green footstool. All we've got to do is use these letters and then sit back and fold our arms and attend to office business. Politics? These two pieces of paper will play all the politics we need, and more besides. I could shout, Huber; I could sing a regular Song of Deborah. What about Mr. Timothy Heney, now? And his Tammany? Gone the way of Sisera, my boy. Tim Heney! 'At her feet he bowed, he fell, he lay down; at her feet he bowed, he fell: where he bowed, there he fell down dead!'"

"Do you know what this means?" he shouted. He was laughing hard and was totally excited. "This is going to get me re-elected! Nothing can stop us now, Huber—nothing in the world. All we have to do is use these letters, then relax, sit back, and focus on managing the office. Politics? These two pieces of paper will take care of all the politics we need and more. I could shout, Huber; I could sing an entire Song of Deborah. What about Mr. Timothy Heney,now? And his Tammany? It's disappeared like Sisera, my friend. Tim Heney! 'At her feet he bowed, he fell, he lay down; at her feet he bowed, he fell: where he bowed, there he fell down dead!'"

Luke's old enthusiasm was rekindled. He thought that he had been misjudging Leighton. Of course the man had been discouraged: he had never before been able to seize an efficient weapon with which to shatter the forces of wrong; even at this time it was only reasonable that his first thought should be of his immediate political opponents; but the weapon was put into his hand at last, the blow would be given against both Tammany and Wall Street; it would be the blow that Luke had hoped for when he read the first accounts of the North Bridge wreck.

Luke's old enthusiasm was reignited. He realized he had been misjudging Leighton. Of course, the man had felt discouraged; he had never had a real way to fight against the forces of injustice. Even now, it was only natural that his first concern would be his immediate political rivals. But finally, the tool was in his hands, and the strike would target both Tammany and Wall Street; it would be the strike that Luke had hoped for when he read the initial reports of the North Bridge disaster.

"There must be a special Grand Jury to investigate the disaster," said Luke, his words falling over one another much as Leighton's had done. "We must keep the letters dark till it's in session, and then produce them. We can give them to the papers right afterward. It will be jail for the lot of them. Big as they are, it'll be that. It'll be the end of the whole crowd!"

"We need a special Grand Jury to investigate this disaster," Luke said, his words spilling out just like Leighton's had. "We have to keep the letters confidential until the session begins, and then we can disclose them. We can give them to the newspapers immediately after that. They’ll all end up in jail. No matter how important they are, that's what’s going to happen. It’ll be the end of this entire group!”

Leighton drew away. His face changed. His entire attitude altered.

Leighton withdrew. His expression changed. His entire demeanor shifted.

"What are you talking about?" he asked dryly.

"What are you talking about?" he said in a flat tone.

"Why"—Luke was amazed—"about these letters, of course."

"Why?" Luke was surprised. "About these letters, obviously."

"Well, do you think I'm green enough to waste them on a jury? Not much!"

"Do you really think I'm naive enough to waste them on a jury? No way!"

Luke began to comprehend. He felt unsteady. He was standing close to Leighton's desk, and he put out a hand and gripped the edge of its top shelf.

Luke began to get it. He felt a little unsteady. He was standing by Leighton's desk, and he reached out to grip the edge of the top shelf.

"Not give them to the jury?" But perhaps he was wrong. Of course he was wrong. "Oh, I see," he said; "maybe it's better not to risk any more lives by waiting. You're going to force this crowd to put down a decent road-bed? Only if you do that—— Well, it's fine of you, but you'll not be any better off politically."

"Not give them to the jury?" But maybe he was wrong. Of course, he was wrong. "Oh, I see," he said; "maybe it's best not to risk any more lives by delaying. Are you going to make this crowd build a proper roadbed? Only if you do that— Well, that's kind of you, but it won't benefit you politically."

Leighton turned his swivel-chair and sat down in it. His manner became that of an employer trying to be calm and to instill reason into an annoying employee.

Leighton spun around in his swivel chair and took a seat. His attitude changed to that of a manager trying to remain composed and reason with a challenging employee.

"Young man," said he, "just you listen to me for about two minutes. Those fellows do control this road, but they didn't operate it. In spite of Rollins's blessed letters, you can't absolutely say they operate it. But what they do operate, when they want to, are the politics of this city, and if they tell Tammany, yes, or me, to hold off and let an election go the way they want it, why, hold off Tammany or anybody else has to. Nobody could win if they said 'No.' Now, then"—Leighton punctuated his words with the rise and fall of an index finger—"they're not actually morally responsible for the conduct of the M. & N., but they'll know the publication of these letters would make the public think they were. They'll know the publication would wreck the road they're still interested in, smash all their other stocks and depreciate all their other interests, start a panic that might swamp even them, and maybe begin a public row that would send them close to jail, on general principles, legal evidence or no legal evidence. To stop that, they'd be willing to have me elected, which they weren't yet quite certain about being to-day. I'll go to them quietly, and then I'll surrender these letters, when they've kept their part of the bargain I'll make. And don't you worry about loss of life. That engineer was probably green or drunk, or the signal man got rattled. You'll see the coroner's jury says so. But, anyhow, once I'm safely re-elected, I'll take care the M. & N. is better regulated than it has been. There's no use in a row: a little moral suasion will do the trick."

"Listen up, young man," he said, "just give me a couple of minutes. Those guys control this road, but they don't actually run it. Even with Rollins's precious letters, you can't really say they manage it. What they really control, whenever they feel like it, is the politics of this city. If they tell Tammany or me to back off and let an election go their way, then Tammany or anyone else has to back off. Nobody could win if they said 'No.' Now, then"—Leighton emphasized his words by moving his index finger up and down—"they're not really morally responsible for how the M. & N. operates, but they know that publishing these letters would make the public think otherwise. They’ll see that publishing them would ruin the road they still care about, hurt all their other stocks, lower the value of their other interests, trigger a panic that could take them down, and possibly spark a public scandal that could land them in jail, whether or not there’s any legal proof. To avoid that, they'd be willing to support my election, which they weren't too keen about today. I'll approach them softly, and then I'll give them these letters once they've kept their end of the deal I’ll propose. And don’t worry about any loss of life. That engineer was probably inexperienced or drunk, or the signal man got flustered. You'll see the coroner's jury will agree. But anyway, once I’m safely re-elected, I’ll make sure the M. & N. is better regulated than it has been. There's no point in making a scene: a little moral persuasion will get the job done."

He tossed back, and clasped his hands behind his head.

He leaned back and clasped his hands behind his head.

The explanation had been too long: it was long enough to allow Luke to master the shock of what it implied. He saw his last illusions concerning Leighton fall under the impact of Leighton's own words. He was aghast. He was ashamed of his master; he was ashamed of himself for ever having served such a master. But he was not crushed. As his chief proceeded, Luke's soul rose through indignation to red revolt. By the time that Leighton ceased speaking, Luke, except for two spots of crimson on his cheeks, was captain of his rage. He leaned against the desk-side indolently, his eyelids lowered, and when he replied it was with an indifferent drawl.

The explanation went on for too long: just long enough for Luke to process the shock of what it meant. He watched his last illusions about Leighton shatter under the weight of Leighton's own words. He was horrified. He felt ashamed of his boss; he was ashamed of himself for ever having served such a boss. But he wasn't defeated. As his boss continued, Luke's spirit shifted from indignation to outright rebellion. By the time Leighton finished speaking, Luke, except for two red spots on his cheeks, had managed to control his anger. He leaned casually against the desk, his eyelids half-closed, and when he replied, it was in a bored drawl.

"It doesn't much matter whether the engineer was drunk or the signal man rattled," he said: "the rail flattened, and the bridge fell. The rail was drunk and the bridge was rattled."

"It doesn't really matter if the engineer was drunk or the signal man was rattled," he said. "The track was screwed up, and the bridge fell apart. The track was defective, and the bridge was unsafe."

Leighton shook himself peevishly.

Leighton shook himself irritably.

"You're trying to be humorous," he said.

"You're being funny," he said.

"No; oh, no," said Luke gently. "What I'm getting at is, it seems to me the men who directly controlled this road were directly responsible for its operation. I mean that the men who authorized that letter, and insisted on the policy it lays down, are guilty. It strikes me they ought to be either reformed or punished."

"No; oh, no," Luke said quietly. "What I mean is that it seems to me the men who directly managed this road are responsible for how it functions. I think the people who approved that letter and advocated for the policy it describes are to blame. It seems to me they should either be reformed or face consequences."

"Oh, hell!" said Leighton. Heretofore, Luke had always appeared to be on his side, so that the District-Attorney did not know the meaning of his assistant's outward calm. "Those letters aren't legal evidence enough."

"Oh, come on!" Leighton said. Until now, Luke had always seemed to be on his side, so the District Attorney didn't get why his assistant was acting so calm. "Those letters aren't enough legal evidence."

"I think they are, Leighton. Besides, I think there are times when moral evidence goes ahead of legal evidence, and ought to—and I think this is one of those times."

"I believe they are, Leighton. Also, I think there are times when moral evidence is more important than legal evidence, and it should be—and I believe this is one of those times."

"Well," said Leighton, "I don't. So that ends it."

"Well," Leighton said, "I don't. So that settles it."

"Of course," Luke calmly pursued, "if you could make these fellows re-lay the road, it might be worth while to do no more than scare them, at least if you don't consider the political ethics and consider only the immediate protection of life."

"Sure," Luke replied coolly, "if you could get these guys to fix the road, it might be worth just scaring them, at least if you ignore the political ethics and focus only on immediate safety."

"I told you I'd take care of the regulation of the road as soon as I was re-elected."

"I told you I’d take care of the road regulations as soon as I got re-elected."

"Ye-es. But could you?"

"Yes. But could you?"

"Certainly I could."

"Of course, I can."

"I should say that once they'd got their letters back, you'd be in their power."

"I have to say that once they received their letters back,you'dbe presenttheirmercy.

Leighton got to his feet. He was angry. He faced Luke, who did not shift his lazy pose.

Leighton got up. He was angry. He glanced at Luke, who remained in his relaxed position.

"Look here," he said, "we've been friends, and you've done good work for me, especially this afternoon——"

"Hey, we've been friends, and you've done an awesome job for me, especially this afternoon——"

"Thanks," said Luke.

"Thanks," Luke said.

"But it looks as if the time had come when you'd better understand who's the head of this office."

"But it looks like it's time for you to understand who's in charge of this office."

"You are," Luke assured his chief; and then added: "I'm glad to say."

"You are," Luke assured his boss, adding, "I'm glad to say."

"Well, then, Huber, I've got to tell you that if you don't act accordingly, we must part company."

"Hey Huber, I need to let you know that if you don't step up, we'll have to part ways."

Luke raised his listless eyes.

Luke raised his tired eyes.

"You've quite made up your mind to do this thing, Leighton?"

"Are you really set on doing this, Leighton?"

"Let you go? Not if you'll only be reasonable."

"Let you go? Not if you could just be reasonable."

"I mean this thing about the letters."

"I'm talking about the letters."

"Yes."

"Yup."

"You're going to make use of these fellows' money-power in politics?"

"Are you really going to use these people's money and influence in politics?"

"It's already in politics. It always has been."

"It's already part of politics, and it always has been."

"But you are going to try to use it for yourself?"

"So you're thinking of using it for your own gain?"

"Yes, I am. It's my own business."

"Yes, I am. It's my own business."

"Is it? That money is blood-money, Leighton."

"Is it? That money is dirty, Leighton."

"You're a fool!"

"You're an idiot!"

"I know I am. But it's you that I'm worried about. You're quite determined?"

"I know I am. But I'm more worried about you. Are you really this committed?"

"Absolutely."

"Absolutely."

Luke shrugged his shoulders. He began to move slowly toward the door.

Luke shrugged and began to walk slowly toward the door.

"Here!" said Leighton sharply. "Where're you going?"

"Here!" Leighton said sharply. "Where are you going?"

Luke scarcely looked at him.

Luke barely looked at him.

"I'm going to write my resignation."

"I'm going to submit my resignation."

Leighton was startled, but he tried not to show it.

Leighton was caught off guard, but he tried to hide it.

"Very well," he said, "write it. But don't be too fast: you may hand over those letters first."

"Okay," he said, "go ahead and write it. But take your time; you can give me those letters first."

"Letters?" Luke seemed never to have heard the word before. "What letters?"

"Letters?" Luke seemed to have never heard that word before. "What letters?"

"Why do you try so hard to be an ass, Huber?" The District-Attorney extended his hand for the papers that he had given Luke during the interview with Rollins. "Drop all this resignation rot—My letters, of course."

"Why are you trying so hard to be a jerk, Huber?" The District Attorney reached for the papers he had given Luke during the interview with Rollins. "Forget all this resignation nonsense—Myletters, clearly."

Luke's face met Leighton's fairly.

Luke's face met Leighton's fairly.

"The only letters I have about me," he said with quiet distinctness, "are two that are my property. I bought them with the last two thousand five hundred dollars of my own money."

"The only letters I have on me," he said clearly, "are two that are mine. I got them with the last two thousand five hundred dollars of my own money."

As the words came home to him, Leighton's face grew purple. His brows met in a knot. At his temples two veins pulsed visibly.

As the words sunk in, Leighton's face turned purple. His brows furrowed together. Two veins were clearly pulsing at his temples.

"What's that?" he cried with a straining throat. "What's that? You—— Give them here this minute; they're mine! They're mine. They're mine! You know damned well they're mine!"

"What is that?" he yelled with a strained voice. "What is that? You—hand them over to me right now; they belong to me! They're mine! They're mine! You know very well they are mine!"

He had not counted on this. The unexpected disappointment tossed him from the summit of the hopes to which, that afternoon, he had been so unexpectedly lifted. He made a blind dash at Huber.

He didn't see this coming. The sudden disappointment knocked him down from the high hopes he had unexpectedly felt earlier that afternoon. He charged at Huber without thinking.

Luke's two hands caught both of Leighton's wrists. By the exertion of a superior strength that scarcely showed itself, the assistant forced down the master's arms and held them at his flanks.

Luke grabbed both of Leighton's wrists with his hands. Using a strength that was barely noticeable, the assistant pushed down the master's arms and held them against his sides.

"They are my letters," said Luke.

"They're my messages," Luke said.

"Let go!" Leighton wrenched at the imprisoning grip; but he wrenched without effect. "Let me go!"

"Let me go!" Leighton struggled to escape the tight grip, but his efforts were pointless. "Let me go!"

"Certainly," said Luke. He freed the panting man. "I merely wanted to protect myself and show you it wouldn't help you to use force."

"Of course," said Luke. He released the gasping man. "I just wanted to defend myself and demonstrate that using force wouldn't help you."

Leighton, his face still contorted, tried another tone.

Leighton, still grimacing, attempted a different tone.

"It isn't fair of you, Huber. I'm sorry I went at you that way; but you know well enough those letters belong to me."

"It's not fair, Huber. I'm sorry I came at you like that, but you know those letters are mine."

"They belong," said Luke, "to the man that can make the better use of them."

"They belong," Luke said, "to the person who can use them better."

"What use can you make?"

"What can you do with it?"

"A better one than you say you will."

"You’ll do better than you think."

"They were brought here for me."

"They were brought here for my sake."

"By a thief."

"By a robber."

"Well, you're not going to restore them to their owner, are you?"

"Well, you’re not planning to return them to their owner, are you?"

"Perhaps."

"Maybe."

"What?" Leighton laughed cynically. "So that's what your moral tone's for, is it?"

"What?" Leighton said mockingly. "Sothat's"What’s the point of your moral tone, huh?"

"Perhaps."

"Maybe."

"Oh, come on, Huber, I didn't mean that. Anyhow, you know, I only asked you to lend me the money."

"Oh, come on, Huber, I didn't mean it that way. Anyway, you know I just asked you to lend me the money."

"The letters," said Luke again, "belong to the man that can make the better use of them."

"The letters," Luke said again, "belong to the person who can make better use of them."

"I'll do the right thing by you, Huber, if you give them back to me."

"I'll be fair with you, Huber, if you give them back to me."

"Thank you. The real owner of the letters can do more—when I'm for sale."

"Thank you. The real owner of the letters can do more—when I'm up for sale."

Leighton bent forward and began to whisper.

Leighton leaned in and began to whisper.

"I'll tell you what I'll do for you politically," he began. "I'll——"

"I'll share what I can do for you politically," he began. "I'll——"

"No thank you," said Luke.

"No thanks," said Luke.

"Well, then,"—Leighton, his face now white from fear of loss, appeared to capitulate-"give them back and I'll use them the way you want them used."

"Alright then,"—Leighton, his face now pale from the fear of losing, appeared to concede—"give them back and I'll use them the way you want."

The two men's eyes probed one another.

The two men stared intensely at each other.

"I don't believe you," said Luke.

"I don't believe you," Luke said.

It was final, and it drove Leighton back to his purple rage.

It was all over, and it sent Leighton back into his intense anger.

"I'll ruin you!" he threatened. "And they'll ruin you. Go ahead and resign. Resign? You can't. You're fired! Do you hear that? You're fired! Now go and try to do something. You can't do a thing but sell those letters to the people they were stolen from. If you try that, I'll show you up, and if you try anything else with those people, they'll bury you so deep nobody ever can dig down far enough to find you. Do you know who you're up against when you buck that crowd? They won't let you walk the same earth with them! Go on. You'll be killed, and I'll be damned glad of it. Fight them, will you? You might as well draw a gun on God Almighty! Now, then, get out of here. Get out, or I'll have you kicked out!"

“I'll take you down!” he threatened. “And they'll take you down too. Go ahead and quit. Quit? You can't. You're fired! Do you understand that? You're fired! Now go and try to do something. You can only sell those letters back to the people they were stolen from. If you try that, I'll expose you, and if you try anything else with them, they'll bury you so deep that no one will ever find you. Do you realize who you're up against when you challenge that group? They won't allow you to share the same ground as them! Go on. You'll be done for, and I'll love it. Think you can fight them? You might as well aim a gun at God Himself! Now get out of here. Leave, or I'll have you thrown out!”

CHAPTER VI

CHAPTER 6

To his office on the twentieth floor of a Wall Street skyscraper—that office with the mahogany table at its center and the engraving of George Washington between two windows—the master came at his usual time on the morning of the day following the North Bridge wreck. He was dressed neatly, as always, in a suit of russet brown. Breathing visibly, but noiselessly, he passed the resting ticker and walked to one of the windows overlooking the labyrinth. His near-sighted, beady eyes peered toward the web of streets below, on the cross-threads of which the black dots that were hurrying men and women bobbed like struggling flies.

He arrived at his office on the twentieth floor of a Wall Street skyscraper—the one with the mahogany table in the center and the engraving of George Washington between the two windows—at his usual time on the morning after the North Bridge wreck. He was dressed neatly, as always, in a russet brown suit. Breathing visibly but silently, he walked past the resting ticker and went to one of the windows overlooking the maze of streets below. His near-sighted, beady eyes focused on the web of streets beneath, where the black dots of hurried men and women moved like struggling flies.

The master rang for his secretary.

The boss called for his assistant.

"Rollins," he said, "what's in the——" He stopped. He had not looked up, yet he asked: "What's the matter with you this morning?"

"Rollins," he said, "what’s in the——" He paused. He hadn’t looked up, but he asked, "What’s bothering you this morning?"

"Nothing," said Rollins. "I——" He coughed behind his hand. "I didn't sleep well last night."

"Nothing," Rollins said. "I—" He coughed into his hand. "I didn't sleep well last night."

"Take more exercise," said his master. "What's in the mail?"

"Get more exercise," his boss said. "What’s in the mail?"

"Thirty letters that need your personal attention, sir."

"Thirty letters that need your attention, sir."

Nimbly the master ran them through his short and stumpy fingers, the tips of which were delicately rounded. He dictated his terse instructions. With the daily routine again in motion, Rollins recaught his employer's calm.

The master quickly ran his short, thick fingers over them, the tips gently rounded. He gave his clear instructions. With the daily routine back in motion, Rollins felt his employer's calm return.

"Simpson has the begging letters?"

"Does Simpson have the letters?"

"Yes, sir."

"Sure, sir."

"I guess," said the master in his most commonplace tone, "there were more than the usual number of anonymous threats."

"I guess," said the master in his usual tone, "there were more anonymous threats than normal."

"Only ten or twelve more."

"Just ten or twelve more."

"Burn them."

"Burn them."

"Yes, sir. I always do."

"Yes, sir. I always do."

"And, Rollins, draw up a letter to the cancer hospital and tell the management I have decided to give them a special ward for fibroid tumor cases. Their lawyers may consult with Judge Stein; I gave him the details last evening. Bring me the letter for revision."

"Rollins, please draft a letter to the cancer hospital and let the management know that I've decided to donate a special ward for fibroid tumor cases. Their lawyers can discuss it with Judge Stein; I shared the details with him last night. Bring me the letter for review."

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

The master proceeded through his customary schedule.

The master followed his usual routine.

"Rollins," he said, when it was at last completed and the secretary had been recalled. "Mr. Hallett and Mr. Rivington will be here"—he consulted his watch—"in five minutes. We are on no account to be disturbed."

"Rollins," he said when it was finally done and the secretary had returned. "Mr. Hallett and Mr. Rivington will be here"—he checked his watch—"in five minutes. We absolutely cannot be interrupted."

Hallett and Rivington came in, five minutes later. Hallett looked angry, and Rivington frightened. Though the hour was early, Hallett's white waistcoat, fresh every morning, showed wrinkles, and its wearer chewed hard at an unlighted cigar; there was a deep perpendicular line over his short, thick nose. Rivington, immaculate, pulled at his slightly gray mustache.

Hallett and Rivington walked in five minutes later. Hallett looked angry, while Rivington seemed frightened. Even though it was early, Hallett's crisp white waistcoat was already wrinkled, and he was anxiously chewing on an unlit cigar; there was a deep vertical line on his short, broad nose. Rivington, looking immaculate, tugged at his slightly gray mustache.

"Good-morning," said their host. His voice was as nearly cheerful as it was ever. "Sit down."

"Good morning," their host said. His voice was as cheerful as usual. "Take a seat."

They took their places at the table, where there was a pad of scribbling paper and a freshly sharpened pencil before each. Their host sat at the head of the table, his hands flat upon the table-top, their fingers extended, his elbows pointing ceilingward.

They sat down at the table, where each of them had a notepad and a freshly sharpened pencil in front of them. Their host was at the head of the table, his hands flat on the surface, fingers spread out, and elbows pointing up.

Rivington began at the midst of what worried him.

Rivington began with what was bothering him the most.

"It's a terrible thing!" he groaned. "Think of it; twenty-five people—and the women too!"

"It's terrible!" he complained. "Just think about it; twenty-five people—and the women, as well!"

Hallett's comment was almost a bark.

Hallett's comment sounded more like a snarl.

"As soon as the coroner's jury lets 'em down easy," he said, "we've got to see that everybody's fired, from the division-superintendent to the president of the road; that's what we've got to do. There's one kind of carelessness that's not much better than murder."

"As soon as the coroner's jury gives their verdict," he said, "we need to ensure everyone gets fired, from the division superintendent to the president of the railroad; that's what we have to do. There's a level of negligence that's almost as bad as murder."

"Twenty-five people!" repeated Rivington. The numbers seemed to hypnotize him; he made a futile gesture. "And the morning papers—— Their tone—— I don't like it."

"Twenty-five people!" Rivington echoed. The numbers appeared to captivate him; he made a useless gesture. "And the morning papers—Their tone—I don’t like it."

The man at the head of the table watched them both, but said nothing.

The man at the head of the table watched both of them but stayed quiet.

"Oh, the newspapers never worry me," said Hallett. "We can stop all but one or two, and nobody cares what they say, anyhow. They've been talkin' for years. They've got to fill their columns."

"Oh, the newspapers don't bother me," said Hallett. "We can ignore all but a couple, and honestly, no one cares about what they say anyway. They’ve been talking for years. They need content to fill their pages."

"Then there's the Board meeting," said Rivington. "Next Thursday—— I don't see—— Really I don't."

"Then there's the Board meeting," Rivington said. "Next Thursday—I really don’t get it—honestly, I don’t."

"The Board of Directors of the M. & N.'s all right," Hallett reassured him.

"The Board of Directors of M. & N. is all set," Hallett reassured him.

"Perhaps. But then, too, there is this new reform element in town. Talk of a fusion movement: a fourth candidate for District-Attorney—— They will be only too eager to get hold of something, and this terrible accident—— It will give them just what they want."

"Maybe. But there's also this new reform group in town. There's talk of a fusion movement: a fourth candidate for District Attorney—they'll be more than ready to capitalize on something, and this terrible accident will give them exactly what they need."

"They can't elect."

"They can't vote."

"I am not so sure. The people—they aren't what they used to be. Something—I don't know what—has taken possession of them."

"I'm not really sure. People— they're not like they used to be. Something—I can't quite put my finger on it—has taken over them."

Hallett bobbed assent to that.

Hallett nodded in agreement.

"Yes," he said, "nowadays as soon as a man gets a vote he stops minding his own business. But we've still got our grip on the wires."

"Yeah," he said, "these days, as soon as a guy gets a vote, he stops minding his own business. But we still have control over the strings."

"They may break." Rivington's fingers returned to their tugging at his mustache. "The wires, I mean. It's ugly. Twenty-five dead and a hundred hurt——"

"They might break." Rivington’s fingers moved back to tugging at his mustache. "The wires, I mean. It’s a disaster. Twenty-five dead and a hundred injured——"

"We didn't hurt 'em."

"We didn't hurt them."

Rivington looked toward the man at the head of the table, but he sat crouched and silent.

Rivington looked at the man at the head of the table, but he stayed hunched over and silent.

"No," said Rivington; "but——" His sentence ended in a helpless waving of the hand.

"No," Rivington said, "but——" His sentence faded away as he waved his hand helplessly.

"Then what are you worryin' about?" Hallett challenged. "We were only tryin' to keep up dividends. We had to choose between a little risk and protecting the stockholders. Lots of the stockholders are widows and orphans. Besides, it wasn't a real risk; it was a recognized, legitimate business risk. Lots of other roads do it right along. Our own roads do."

"So what are you worried about?" Hallett asked. "We were just trying to keep the dividends stable. We had to decide between a little bit of risk and safeguarding the shareholders. Many of the shareholders are widows and orphans. Plus, it wasn't a real risk; it was an acknowledged, legitimate business risk. Many other roads operate this way. Ours do, too."

"That bridge——" said Rivington.

"That bridge—" said Rivington.

"The state inspectors passed it a month ago. And they passed the rails, too. It's all up to them."

"The state inspectors gave their approval a month ago. They also approved the rails. It's all up to them now."

In his turn, Hallett glanced at the man at the head of the table. He saw the man's hairy hands, fat and white against the mahogany, begin to move as they always began to move before he made a verbal attack upon conversation; but the man did not speak.

Hallett glanced at the guy at the head of the table. He saw the man's hairy hands, thick and pale against the mahogany, start to move as they always did before he launched a verbal attack on the conversation; but the man remained silent.

"I know," Rivington was saying, "but with the four candidates for the district-attorneyship all looking for vote-getting material——"

"I understand," Rivington was saying, "but with all four candidates for the district attorney position looking for ways to gain votes——"

"Buy 'em," said Hallett.

"Buy them," said Hallett.

"Four?"

"Four?"

"Who's the fourth?"

"Who's the fourth person?"

"They haven't chosen him yet; but——"

"They haven't chosen him yet; but——"

"Buy 'em," repeated Hallett.

"Buy them," repeated Hallett.

"Out of the four there might be one we couldn't——"

"Out of the four, there might be one we couldn't——"

"Anybody can buy anybody. There are more ways than one. Anyhow, we're not even directors."

"Anyone can buy anyone. There are several ways to do it. Besides, we aren't even directors."

"We own the road. Practically——"

"We own the road. Basically——"

"Nobody knows that."

"No one knows that."

"It seems to me——"

"It seems to me—"

"They don't!" Hallett spat to the floor a bit of tobacco that, bitten from the end of his cigar, had clung to his lips. "They only think they do. It'd be the hardest thing in the world to prove that was ever tried."

"They don't!" Hallett spat a piece of tobacco from his cigar onto the floor. "They just think they do. It would be incredibly difficult to prove that it was ever tried."

"Would it?" Rivington questioned. "I really believe——"

"Would it?" Rivington asked. "I truly believe——"

The quick, cold voice of the third man flashed across their talk. It was as if he leaped at them.

The cold, piercing voice of the third man interrupted their conversation. It felt like he lunged at them.

"We may own the road," he said; "but we don't operate it. Not one of us has officially any administrative power in the matter of its operation. You gentlemen have forgotten that." He smiled: his teeth were pointed.

"We might own the road," he said, "but we don't control it. None of us has any official power over how it operates. You gentlemen seem to have forgotten that." He smiled; his teeth were sharp.

"Still," said Rivington, "if the fusion movement——"

"Still," Rivington said, "if the fusion movement——"

He stopped there, not because of his habit of speaking in tangents, but because the door opened, and an old man timidly paused at its threshold.

He paused there, not because he was prone to getting sidetracked, but because the door opened, revealing an elderly man who stood at the entrance hesitantly.

The master of the office turned his head slowly.

The office manager slowly turned his head.

"Simpson?" he said.

"Simpson?" he asked.

"Yes, sir," said the man at the door.

"Yes, sir," said the man at the door.

"What does this mean? Where's Rollins?"

"What does this mean? Where is Rollins?"

"He was using my room to compose that letter about the hospital, and so I took his place."

"He was in my room writing that letter about the hospital, so I took over for him."

"Didn't he tell you we were not to be disturbed?"

"Didn't he tell you we weren't supposed to be disturbed?"

"Yes, sir; but this man"—Simpson held out an envelope—"got by everybody. He told me you would see him at once if you only received his message."

"Yes, sir; but this guy"—Simpson handed over an envelope—"managed to get past everyone. He said you would meet with him right away if you just got his message."

The man at the head of the table reached for the envelope. He read a card that it had contained.

The man at the head of the table took the envelope. He read the card inside it.

"Show him in," he said.

"Show him in," he said.

He waited until Simpson had left to obey. Then, without wasting a glance on his associates, he explained:

He waited until Simpson had left to take action. Then, without looking at his colleagues, he explained:

"This is the card of a man called Luke Huber, Assistant District-Attorney. He's written on it: 'Five minutes in regard to the North Bridge wreck and your letters about it.'"

"This is the business card of a man named Luke Huber, Assistant District Attorney. He has noted on it: 'Five minutes to discuss the North Bridge accident and your letters about it.'"

"Letters?" said Hallett. "What letters?"

"Letters?" Hallett asked. "What letters?"

As he replied, the strong jaw of the man at the head of the table worked as if he were chewing.

As he spoke, the man at the head of the table had a strong jaw that moved as if he were chewing.

"That's what I mean to find out."

"That's what I want to discover."

"Here? Now?" Rivington gasped.

"Here? Now?" Rivington gasped.

The man addressed nodded. When a nod could save words, he saved words.

The man who was spoken to nodded. When a nod could take the place of words, he preferred to do that.

"Is that the careful thing?" asked Hallett.

"Is that the cautious thing?" asked Hallett.

"I'll bet his card's a bluff and he never expected to get in at all."

"I bet he's just bluffing and never expected to get in at all."

"That is precisely why I am having him in."

"That's exactly why I'm bringing him in."

"Mr. Huber," announced Simpson.

"Mr. Huber," said Simpson.

Huber was still a young man. He was so young, and his youth was so ostentatious, that he immediately courted the rebuke once administered to Pitt. Moreover, he seemed to lack energy. He was thin; his face, though pleasant, was white. The lids dropped wearily over eyes that were at first veiled from the three men who looked up, but did not rise at his entrance. His mouth, the lips of which were only a pale pink, might have appeared firm, but would certainly have given the impression of being tired of firmness, and, when he bowed gravely to his host, his bristling head inclined itself so slowly and so slightly that the effort of the inclination, whether mental or physical, was insultingly apparent.

Huber was still a young man. He was so young, and his youth was so evident, that he immediately faced the same criticism once directed at Pitt. Additionally, he seemed to lack energy. He was thin; his face, while pleasant, was pale. His eyelids drooped tiredly over eyes that were initially hidden from the three men who looked up but didn’t get up when he walked in. His mouth, with lips that were only a light pink, might have seemed firm, but definitely gave off the impression of being tired of being firm. When he bowed solemnly to his host, his bristly head leaned so slowly and slightly that the effort behind the motion, whether mental or physical, was clearly noticeable.

There was no form of presentation. Instead, there was a pause that only Huber seemed not to notice. Rivington drummed on the table with his long fingers. Hallett chewed his cigar. The other man smiled so enigmatically that it was impossible to say whether he intended to welcome or was amused by his friends' discomfiture.

There wasn't any kind of presentation. Instead, there was a pause that only Huber seemed oblivious to. Rivington tapped his fingers on the table. Hallett chewed on his cigar. The other man smiled in such a mysterious way that it was impossible to tell if he was trying to be friendly or just enjoying his friends' discomfort.

"Bring a chair for Mr. Huber."

"Get a chair for Mr. Huber."

Simpson did as he was bid.

Simpson followed instructions.

Luke deposited a carefully brushed hat on the table. Then he sank into the proffered chair opposite the leader of the trio and extended his long legs under the mahogany. His feet touched Rivington's, and Rivington jumped.

Luke put a neatly brushed hat on the table. Then he sat down in the chair across from the leader of the trio and stretched his long legs under the mahogany table. His feet brushed against Rivington's, making Rivington flinch.

"Well?" asked the man at the head of the table.

"So?" asked the man at the head of the table.

Huber did not raise his heavy lids.

Huber didn't open his heavy eyelids.

"I am glad I found you three together," he said slowly in a low and extremely gentle voice, "because you are the three men that control the railroad."

"I'm glad I found all three of you together," he said slowly in a soft and gentle voice, "because you are the three men who run the railroad."

Hallett grinned a broad grin. This young fellow talked as if there were but one railroad in which the group was interested.

Hallett grinned broadly. This young guy talked like there was only one railroad that mattered to the group.

"What railroad?" he asked.

"What train line?" he asked.

Luke slowly drew in his legs. He regarded the figure of the Persian rug that happened to be between the points of his patent-leather boots.

Luke slowly drew his legs in. He gazed at the pattern of the Persian rug positioned right between the points of his patent-leather boots.

"The railroad," said he, "that I suppose you have been talking most about this morning."

"The train," he said, "that I think you’ve been talking about the most this morning."

"The Manhattan & Niagara?" blurted Rivington.

"The Manhattan & Niagara?" Rivington exclaimed.

"We're not directors of that road," said Hallett hurriedly.

"We don't control that road," Hallett said quickly.

"No," agreed Rivington.

"No," Rivington agreed.

"No," said Luke, quite as heartily, "you aren't directors, but you direct it."

"No," Luke replied just as enthusiastically, "you're not the directors, but you do guide it."

"We don't," snapped Rivington.

"We don’t," snapped Rivington.

The man at the head of the table raised a soothing hand. He was still smiling.

The man at the head of the table raised a reassuring hand. He was still smiling.

"Come, come," he said, with an air of good-nature that his friends had seldom seen him assume during business hours. "We're all gentlemen, I'm sure. Anything that Mr. Huber wants to say to us in confidence——"

"Come on," he said, with a friendly attitude that his friends rarely saw during work hours. "We're all gentlemen here, I’m sure. Is there anything Mr. Huber wants to share with us privately——"

Huber interrupted.

Huber cut in.

"I never talk in confidence," said he; "and I don't want anybody to say anything to me that he would be ashamed to say in public."

"I never keep secrets," he said. "I don't want anyone to tell me anything they wouldn't feel okay saying in public."

His eyes were still hidden, and he still spoke slowly and gently; but the mere import of his words brought up short even the leader of the trio before him. That one's manner changed. He was curt.

His eyes were still hidden, and he kept speaking slowly and softly; however, the meaning of his words made even the leader of the trio pause. That person's attitude changed. He became abrupt.

"We are busy men, Mr. Huber," he said. "There are not many people in New York that we would have allowed to take up our time this morning. What do you want?"

"We're busy, Mr. Huber," he said. "There aren’t many people in New York we would have allowed to take up our time this morning. What do you need?"

Luke studied the figure on the rug.

Luke gazed at the silhouette on the rug.

"I want you three," he said in a tone not to be quickened, "to tear up every mile of rails on the M. & N. and replace those pieces of scrap-iron with rails of a grade fit to bear the traffic they have to carry."

"I want you three," he said seriously, "to tear up every mile of track on the M. & N. and replace that junk with rails that are strong enough to handle the traffic they need to support."

Rivington's drumming fingers closed into his palms. Hallett let out an ugly laugh. Only the man at the head of the table, again changing his manner, equaled Luke in tranquillity.

Rivington's drumming fingers curled into his palms. Hallett let out a cruel laugh. Only the man at the head of the table, changing his demeanor once more, matched Luke in calmness.

"Really, Mr. Huber," he said pleasantly, "without admitting for a moment that we have the power to do what you suggest, don't you think your request is a rather large one?" He had the air of indulgently correcting a mistaken child.

"Honestly, Mr. Huber," he said with a smile, "even if we could do what you're asking, don’t you think your request is a bit much?" He seemed to be kindly guiding a confused child.

The young man, gazing at the rug, shook his round head.

The young man looked at the rug and shook his head.

"No," he said, "not so large for you as its alternative."

"No," he said, "it's not as significant for you as the other choice."

"And that? It is——"

"And that? It is—"

Rivington had put the question, but it was toward the man at the head of the table that Luke as he shot out his sudden reply, raised his eyes.

Rivington had asked the question, but Luke directed his quick response toward the man at the head of the table as he looked up.

"Jail," said Luke.

"Prison," said Luke.

"Do you mean to threaten us?" cried Rivington angrily.

"Are you trying to threaten us?" Rivington yelled in anger.

Hallett laughed.

Hallett chuckled.

The man at the head of the table only smiled.

The man at the head of the table simply smiled.

"Not at all," said Luke. "I am merely stating a fact. In coming here, the only thing I hesitated about was whether it would be better for the people to have safe transportation immediately guaranteed or to have you three in jail."

"Not at all," Luke said. "I'm just pointing out a fact. When I arrived here, the only thing I was unsure about was whether it would be better for everyone to have safe transportation secured immediately or to have you three locked up."

"You seem to forget, young man," said Hallett, "who it was elected the man that made you assistant district-attorney."

"You seem to forget, young man," said Hallett, "who appointed you as the assistant district attorney."

Luke gave him the briefest of glances.

Luke shot him a quick glance.

"It was because I found out who elected him that I resigned the job," he answered. "I have just been offered the Municipal League's nomination for District-Attorney. When I am elected, it will be by the people."

"The reason I left my job is that I found out who got him elected," he said. "I've just been nominated for District Attorney by the Municipal League. WhenI"Get elected, it will be by the people."

"That will be about 2000 A.D.," sneered Hallett.

"That'll be around 2000 AD," Hallett scoffed.

Luke shrugged his thin shoulders and returned his gaze toward the leader of the trio.

Luke shrugged his slim shoulders and glanced back at the group's leader.

"A bridge falls on one of your roads in this county," he said. "It kills twenty-five people and wounds a hundred—all passengers in one of your trains. You will say the state inspectors declared the bridge O.K. Maybe they did, though they ought to go to the electric chair for it. That doesn't matter. What I can prove by thirty witnesses is that the train left the bridge before the bridge fell. A rail flattened and threw the train. Instead of sending you men to jail—and only because I think this is better for the safety of the public—I will give you one month to begin laying decent rails on this road—actually get bona fide work under way. If you don't do that, I'll make public the whole truth, get you indicted, go into court as a witness and produce two letters, one forwarded to you and the other signed by you. The first of these is a letter to the president of the road written by the steel manufacturers; it warns him that the cheap rails he's ordered are dangerous: that letter he sent to you. The second is a letter from you to the president of the road in which you say you want the poor-grade rails used because you don't want to increase the running expenses, and you order a general keeping-down of the road's expenses because of a plan for you three to unload your stock along about this December."

"A bridge collapses on one of your roads in this county," he said. "It kills twenty-five people and injures a hundred—all passengers on one of your trains. You'll argue that the state inspectors declared the bridge safe. Maybe they did, but they should face consequences for it. That doesn’t matter. What I can prove with thirty witnesses is that the train left the bridge before it fell. A rail buckled and derailed the train. Instead of sending you guys to jail—and only because I believe this is better for public safety—I will give you one month to start laying proper rails on this road—actually getbona fideWork is in progress. If you don’t take care of that, I’ll expose the whole truth, have you indicted, testify in court, and present two letters: one sent to you and the other signed by you. The first letter is from the steel manufacturers to the president of the road, warning him that the cheap rails he ordered are dangerous; that letter was sent to you. The second letter is from you to the president of the road, stating that you want the low-quality rails used because you don’t want to raise operating costs, and you request a general cut in the road's expenses due to a plan for you three to sell off your stock around this December.

Luke rose. He relapsed into the weary young man of ten minutes before.

Luke got up. He sank back into the exhausted young man he was ten minutes earlier.

"You have one month," he said.

"You have one month," he said.

He picked up his hat, rubbed it with a caressing hand, and left the room.

He picked up his hat, gave it a light rub, and walked out of the room.

The three that he left stared at one another. Then both Hallett and Rivington looked at their leader.

The three he left behind exchanged glances. Then Hallett and Rivington turned to their leader.

"It's an infamous—it must be an infamous lie!" cried Rivington. "Letters like that—men don't write them!"

"It's a famous—it has to be a famous lie!" shouted Rivington. "People don't write letters like that!"

Without moving a muscle of his face, the man at the head of the table looked at Rivington.

Without changing anything on his face, the man at the head of the table looked at Rivington.

"All men say they don't," he corrected, "and all men do."

"Everyone says they don't," he clarified, "but actually, everyone does."

"What?" asked Hallett. "You're joking, and this fellow can't ever make it good. It's a bluff."

"What?" Hallett asked. "You're joking, and this guy never goes through with anything. It's just a bluff."

"Gentlemen," said the man at the head of the table, "it's the truth."

"Gentlemen," said the man at the head of the table, "it's the truth."

CHAPTER VII

CHAPTER 7

§1. When Luke, on the afternoon preceding his Wall Street interview, had walked out of Leighton's office and the city's employ, it was with no certain plan for further action. His years of experience as an assistant prosecutor had demonstrated to him that something was drastically wrong with the modern administration of justice and practice of the law; his life in New York had shown him the evil influence of the money-power that seemed to be set in motion by the author of the Rollins letter and certainly corrupted the entire body of the nation, and his political work had discovered to him what he came to consider the inherent rottenness of the organized political parties. The effect of all this was made acute by the horror at the North Bridge wreck and the culmination of his mistrust in Leighton. Luke's sole immediate sensation was that of a man who finds himself in a bog: he did not think of draining the bog for the benefit of future pedestrians; he thought only of extricating himself from the mire.

§1. When Luke left Leighton's office and quit his job in the city the afternoon before his Wall Street interview, he had no clear idea of what to do next. His years as an assistant prosecutor had shown him that there were serious issues with how justice was served and how the law was practiced. Living in New York had exposed him to the corrupting influence of money, which seemed to be at play thanks to the writer of the Rollins letter, and it had tainted the entire country. His political work made him realize the deep-rooted problems within organized political parties. This was all intensified by the tragedy of the North Bridge wreck and his increasing distrust of Leighton. Luke's only immediate feeling was like someone stuck in a swamp: he didn’t think about draining the swamp for others; he was just focused on getting himself out of the muck.

That night at his club, however, he began to consider the larger aspects of the case. He was in the writing-room, intent on composing for the next evening's papers a statement of his reasons for parting company with Leighton. In formulating these, he found his charges to be precisely the charges recently formulated by the group of municipal reformers who were clamoring for a fusion of the best elements of all parties to elect, by honest methods, honest men that would purge New York of its civic shame. He recalled how this Municipal Reform League, growing steadily, had worried Leighton, and how its promoters prophesied that, if successful in the place of its origin, it might well spread throughout the country. When he first heard of it, Luke had been too deep in the affairs of his chief to be warmed by it; but to-night his vision was cleared.

That night at his club, he started to think about the larger implications of the case. He was in the writing room, focused on drafting a statement for the next day’s papers about why he was cutting ties with Leighton. While organizing his thoughts, he realized that his criticisms matched those recently raised by a group of municipal reformers. They were advocating for a coalition of the best people from all parties to honestly elect trustworthy individuals and cleanse New York of its civic issues. He recalled how this Municipal Reform League, which was gaining momentum, had made Leighton uneasy, and how its founders believed that if they succeeded in their home city, it could spread nationwide. When he first heard about it, Luke had been too caught up in his boss’s affairs to care; but tonight, he saw things more clearly.

He telephoned to two of the League's leaders. They came to his club and talked with him until long past midnight, themselves telephoning inquiries and instructions to friends and lieutenants, and summoning other leaders to join them.

He called two leaders of the League. They came to his club and talked with him well past midnight, making calls to ask questions and give instructions to friends and teammates, and bringing in other leaders to join them.

Luke told them much. He betrayed no secrets of his recent employer, but he could honorably tell enough to make it clear to them that their belief in the necessity of reform was correct, enough to have weight with the voters should he speak to them in the new cause. His public record, it appeared, had long impressed the reformers; the firmness underlying his slow habit of talk, and the determination imperfectly covered by his lazy manner, impressed them now. He moved and fired them.

Luke opened up to them about a lot. He didn’t disclose any secrets from his recent job, but he shared enough to prove that their belief in the need for reform was justified—enough that it would connect with voters if he decided to support their new cause. His previous achievements had already left an impression on the reformers; the confidence behind his slow speech and the determination that was somewhat masked by his relaxed attitude impressed them even more now. He inspired and motivated them.

The Rollins letter he did not mention. He was more than once tempted, but he had resolved upon provisional silence before ever he sent for these leaders. He weighed carefully the merits of the courses open to him and decided that, large as would be the benefit of a public airing of his charges, and excellent as might prove the salutary example of a prison term for America's chief financiers, the airing might be lessened by those financiers' subtle influences upon popular opinion, the prison term might be escaped through similar influences, and all good results would in any case be long delayed. On the other hand, it was evident to him, in his present frame of mind, that the immediate safety of the M. & N.'s patrons was paramount, and that this safety could probably be secured by threatening those morally responsible for it. Such a threat, with a rigid time-limit, he therefore elected to administer.

He didn’t mention the Rollins letter. He was tempted to bring it up more than once, but he had already chosen to stay quiet before he called these leaders. He thought carefully about his options and concluded that, while publicly revealing his accusations could have significant benefits and setting an example by sending America’s top financiers to prison could be helpful, their subtle influence on public opinion might lessen the impact, allowing them to avoid prison through those same connections. Any positive results would likely take a long time to materialize. On the other hand, he realized that, considering his current mindset, the immediate safety of M. & N.'s customers was the priority, and he could probably ensure that safety by threatening those who were morally responsible for it. So, he decided to issue such a threat, with a strict deadline.

The first result of his conference with the reformers was unexpected. At eight o'clock next morning, three of their most prominent men, who had not been with him on the night before, came to his apartments at the Arapahoe in Thirty-ninth Street. They had been in all-night consultation, and they told him that their organization had determined to put a full ticket in the field at the coming municipal election, but to center efforts in a struggle for the district-attorneyship: they had chosen him for their candidate.

The first result of his meeting with the reformers was unexpected. At eight o'clock the next morning, three of their key members, who hadn't been with him the night before, showed up at his place on Arapahoe Street at Thirty-ninth. They had been in a discussion all night and told him that their organization had decided to put forward a full slate of candidates in the upcoming municipal election, but they wanted to concentrate their efforts on winning the district attorney position: they had chosen him as their candidate.

Luke, in dressing-gown and pajamas, his unbrushed hair more than ever erect, looked from one of his callers to the other. There was Venable, a man of small but independent means, who had grown gray in the long war for civic betterment, meeting defeat at the polls and, what is harder to bear, disappointment in elected candidates, and again and again emerging to hope and fight on; Nelson, a successful wholesale druggist, whose business seemed divorced from politics, and whose hobby was the improvement of political conditions; and Yeates, a young man of family and fortune who belonged to Luke's club. Luke was flattered and confident, but did not show it.

Luke, dressed in his robe and pajamas with his messy hair sticking up, looked from one visitor to the other. There was Venable, a man with a modest but independent income, who had gone gray fighting for community improvements, facing losses at the polls and, even tougher, disappointment in elected officials, yet consistently finding the hope to rise and fight again; Nelson, a successful wholesale drug dealer whose business seemed separate from politics, but who was passionate about improving political conditions; and Yeates, a young man from a wealthy family who was part of Luke's club. Luke felt flattered and confident, but he didn’t let it show.

"Do you really think I can do it?" he asked slowly. "Do you think I am the best man for the job?"

"Do you really think I can do it?" he asked slowly. "Do you think I'm the right person for the task?"

Each of the committee assured him he was. They said he had given a good account of himself as assistant district-attorney, won influential friends in his daily life, and secured, through his political speech-making for Leighton, a strong following among the voters.

Each committee member assured him he was. They said he had represented himself well as assistant district attorney, made influential friends in his everyday life, and gained strong support among the voters through his political speeches for Leighton.

"Of course," persisted Luke, "it's unnecessary to ask men of your standing that there shan't be anything but clean politics in our campaign."

"Of course," Luke continued, "there's no need to ask guys like you to make sure our campaign is based on honest politics."

Venable tossed his head proudly.

Venable proudly tossed his head.

"My record is a guarantee of that," he said.

"My track record shows that," he said.

"No undue influence?" asked Luke. "No outside interests coming in to boss us or affect us in any way?"

"No outside influence?" Luke asked. "No external interests trying to control us or impact us in any way?"

"Rot!" said Yeates.

"Rot!" said Yeates.

"And I am to have an absolutely free hand?"

"So I can do anything I want?"

They assured him of that.

They promised him that.

Luke's lowered lids hid his eyes, but his eyes gleamed. Here, at last, was his Great Chance. Here was what he had lived and hoped for. He wanted to shout his war-cry, to go out and fight at once. Would he be worthy? The wing of that doubt brushed the farthest edges of his conscience, but he was young, and he did not heed it. He thought of all that he could do with this opportunity; and he thought, too, of Betty Forbes.

Luke's heavy eyelids hid his eyes, but they sparkled with excitement. Finally, this was his Big Chance. This was everything he had lived for and dreamed about. He wanted to shout his battle cry and jump into the fight immediately. Would he be good enough? That doubt flickered in the back of his mind, but he was young and pushed it aside. He thought about all he could accomplish with this opportunity, and he also considered Betty Forbes.

He had not seen much of Betty for some weeks. The lethargy that the slow process of his recent disillusionment flung over him, had left him despairing of her, kept her beyond his reach. But now he saw the way—saw that the way to win his ideals of honorable victory was also the way to win her.

He hadn't seen much of Betty in a few weeks. The lethargy from his recent disappointment had him feeling hopeless about her, making her seem out of reach. But now he saw the way forward—understood that the path to achieving his vision of a respectable victory was also the way to win her back.

He asked again a hundred questions, some that he had asked of his other counselors the night before and more that he had not: questions about purpose, ways-and-means, finances, organization, headquarters, district leaders, probable support, the temper of the public mind. To all of them he received sanguine answers.

He asked a hundred questions once more, some he had already posed to his other advisors the night before and others he hadn't: questions about purpose, methods, finances, organization, headquarters, district leaders, potential support, and the public's attitude. He received positive answers to all of them.

"And your other candidates?" asked Luke. "The Mayor? Comptroller? President of the Board of Aldermen and the Borough Presidents?"

"What about your other candidates?" Luke asked. "The Mayor? Comptroller? President of the Board of Aldermen and the Borough Presidents?"

They gave him the names of known and honest men.

They gave him the names of reliable and respected people.

Luke stood up, but his air was the languid air that had become part of him.

Luke got up, but he had a chill vibe that felt like it was just part of who he was.

"Good," he said, "of course, I'm pleased that you think of me as you do, and I accept."

"Great," he said, "I'm really glad you think of me that way, and I accept."

§2. He would be a busy man now, but he must have that morning and afternoon to himself. However much he might want to start his campaign, he must make that visit to Wall Street, and after luncheon he intended to go to Betty.

§2. He would be a busy man now, but he needed that morning and afternoon for himself. No matter how much he wanted to start his campaign, he had to make that trip to Wall Street, and after lunch, he planned to see Betty.

The Wall Street interview seemed to him as successful as he could have expected. He was unterrified by the strength of the fortress to be attacked, but he had not looked forward to speedy surrender, so he was satisfied with the conviction that he affected the three financiers more than they cared to show. If they did not obey him, he would make the Rollins letters a part of his appeal to the electors; but he felt that, in the end, he would be offered obedience.

The Wall Street interview felt as successful to him as he could have hoped. He wasn’t intimidated by the stronghold he was about to take on, but he didn’t expect a quick surrender, so he felt confident that he had more sway over the three financiers than they were ready to acknowledge. If they didn’t cooperate with him, he would include the Rollins letters in his appeal to the voters; however, he believed that in the end, he would get their cooperation.

He lunched leisurely in the café attached to his apartment house, and then went to his own room to change his clothes before seeking Betty. He had completed the change and was about to leave when the telephone rang and the voice of the clerk below stairs announced a visitor:

He had a laid-back lunch at the café in his apartment building, then went back to his room to change before heading out to find Betty. Just as he finished changing and was about to leave, the phone rang, and the clerk downstairs said he had a visitor:

"Judge Marcus F. Stein."

"Judge Marcus F. Stein."

It had begun already. Luke knew who Stein was, though the two had never met. The man's title had been earned by a political appointment to fill the unexpired term of a judge that died while on the bench. Stein had begun his career as a young lawyer who specialized in damage suits against the N. Y. & N. J. railway. He was once charged, before the Bar Association—though the charges were never proved—with being a "hospital runner": that is, with employing men to hurry to the hospital, or the scenes of accidents, and induce victims to retain Stein to press their claims for damages against the railroad on which they had been injured. By devoting his best efforts against the N. Y. & N. J., he tried to make the corporation realize that it would be cheaper to employ him than to fight him, and he was, indeed, at last given a place on the legal staff of the company's claim department. There was an ugly story to the effect that, for a brief time before this charge was openly announced, he received a salary from the road while apparently acting for claimants against it and inducing them to compromise their claims for trivial sums.

It had already begun. Luke knew who Stein was, even though they had never met. The man earned his position through a political appointment to finish the term of a judge who passed away while in office. Stein started out as a young lawyer focused on damage claims against the N.Y. & N.J. railway. At one point, he faced allegations before the Bar Association—although the charges were never substantiated—of being a "hospital runner": that is, hiring people to rush to hospitals or accident scenes and persuade victims to hire Stein to push their damage claims against the railroad where they were injured. By targeting the N.Y. & N.J., he aimed to make the corporation realize it would be cheaper to hire him than to fight him, and eventually, he did secure a spot on the legal team of the company's claims department. There was an ugly rumor that, for a brief period before this accusation became public, he was actually receiving a salary from the railway while pretending to represent claimants against it, convincing them to settle their claims for low amounts.

It was a subject of common rumor at the New York Bar. Stein soon worked his way to the head of the claim department and thoroughly reorganized it. He used old tactics for his new employers: he had the news of all accidents immediately communicated to him, whereupon he would despatch his agents, with no loss of time, to the hospital, there to persuade the wounded, half stupefied by pain or drugs, to sign releases in return for pittances in ready money. It was said he built up a secret service, composed of men and women from private detective agencies, whose duty it was to discover discreditable secrets in the lives of such claimants as refused to compromise, or, failing in discovery, to manufacture or invent such incidents. One married woman from Syracuse, who had been injured in a wreck in New York and came there to press her suit, was inveigled into a friendship with a woman detective commissioned to engage a neighboring room in the house where the plaintiff took temporary lodgings. The detective succeeded in getting the claimant drunk and brought her, in this condition, with two of the road's employees, to a house in which, when the four were partially unclothed, another detective took a flashlight photograph of them. Then when the victim's case was called for trial, she was told that, unless she dropped her suit, the picture would be shown to her husband. By methods of this sort, Stein was said to have reduced his road's expenses for damages by two-thirds in three years.

It was a well-known rumor at the New York Bar. Stein quickly rose to the top of the claims department and completely reorganized it. He used old tactics with his new employers: he had all accident reports sent to him right away, and then he wasted no time sending his agents to the hospital to persuade the injured, who were confused from pain or medication, to sign releases for small amounts of cash. It was rumored that he created a secret service made up of men and women from private detective agencies, tasked with uncovering damaging secrets about claimants who refused to settle or, if they couldn't find anything, making up incidents. One married woman from Syracuse, who had been injured in a crash in New York and came to file her claim, was drawn into a friendship with a female detective hired to rent a nearby room in the building where the woman was temporarily staying. The detective got the claimant drunk and took her, in that condition, along with two of the railroad's employees, to a house where, with the four partially undressed, another detective took a flashlight photograph of them. Then, when the victim's case was ready for trial, she was threatened that if she didn’t drop her suit, the picture would be shown to her husband. Through tactics like this, Stein was said to have reduced his railroad's damage costs by two-thirds in three years.

Directly from his desk in the offices of the N. Y. & N. J., Stein was appointed to the bench, where he did not cease his usefulness to his employers. When his brief judicial term had ended, he took offices of his own, and cultivated the higher branches of corporation law. The men controlling the N. Y. & N. J. controlled many other corporations and saw to it that Stein received a regular annual retainer as a consulting lawyer from each of these. His business was not to win cases, but so to aid in directing his clients' plans that they would avoid litigation; he, therefore, rarely nowadays appeared in court and, though not one of the most learned men so engaged by his principals, he was one of the most serviceable, because to his merely crafty skill in the law he added a deep knowledge of practical politics and a wide intimacy with politicians.

Straight from his desk at the N. Y. & N. J. offices, Stein was appointed to the bench, where he continued to add value for his employers. After his brief time as a judge ended, he set up his own practice and concentrated on more advanced corporate law. The people running the N. Y. & N. J. also managed many other companies and made sure Stein received a consistent annual fee as a consulting lawyer from each of them. His job wasn't about winning cases; it was about helping his clients plan effectively to avoid lawsuits. As a result, he rarely went to court these days, and while he might not have been the most knowledgeable lawyer his clients had, he was definitely one of the most helpful. This was due to his sharp understanding of the law, coupled with a solid grasp of practical politics and strong connections with politicians.

Luke's first impulse was to deny himself to this caller, for he wanted to hurry to Betty and he thought there might be a strategic value in refusing to negotiate with any emissary. Curiosity, however, proved strong, and he reflected that the emissary might just possibly come with a word of complete capitulation.

Luke's initial reaction was to ignore the caller because he wanted to hurry to Betty, and he thought it might be better not to engage with any messenger. However, his curiosity got the better of him, and he realized that the messenger might actually have an offer of complete surrender.

"Show him up," said Luke into the telephone.

"Show him up," Luke said on the phone.

The ex-Judge was an imposing figure. He was big and broad and frock-coated, and he moved with befitting gravity. His hair was plentiful and white, his face clean-shaven. He had a strong nose and a wide, firm mouth, and his eyes were large and benevolent. His air was that of a man who has dealt with great interests for so many years that they have become the weighty commonplaces of his existence.

The former judge was an impressive presence. He was tall and sturdy, wearing a long coat, and he walked with a serious attitude. His hair was thick and white, and his face was clean-shaven. He had a strong nose and a wide, firm mouth, and his eyes were large and kind. He carried the aura of someone who has handled serious issues for so long that they have become a heavy routine in his life.

Luke had resolved not to shake hands with his visitor, but the Judge gave him no opportunity for refusal. He bowed courteously, smiled politely, and settled into the most comfortable of Luke's chairs, which he deliberately turned so that the light from the windows fell full on his own face, thus leaving Luke to front him from the shadow.

Luke had chosen not to shake hands with his visitor, but the Judge didn’t give him the opportunity to decline. He nodded politely, smiled warmly, and settled into the most comfortable chair that Luke had intentionally placed where the light from the windows lit up his face, leaving Luke in the shadows as he faced him.

Luke, who had been prepared for the contrary move, managed to show no surprise. He sat down, extended his legs, and lowered his eyes. He made no inquiry concerning the reason of the Judge's call: he wanted the Judge to begin the talk.

Luke, who was prepared for the unexpected turn of events, successfully concealed his surprise. He took a seat, stretched out his legs, and looked down. He didn’t ask why the Judge had summoned him; he preferred to let the Judge initiate the conversation.

Stein required no urging.

Stein needed no encouragement.

"I have never had the pleasure of meeting you before, Mr. Huber," he said, speaking with what was evidently no more than characteristic deliberation, "but I have watched your career with a great deal of interest—a very great deal. It reminded me so much of my own early struggles." He was looking steadily at Luke, whose eyes remained lowered. "You will forgive an old man who is a scarred veteran of the law for speaking frankly with you and for taking such an interest, I'm sure."

"I've never had the pleasure of meeting you before, Mr. Huber," he said, using his usual careful tone, "but I’ve followed your career with great interest—really a lot. It reminded me of my own early struggles." He was staring intently at Luke, whose eyes remained down. "I hope you’ll forgive an old man who's been through the battles of the law for speaking so honestly and for being so interested, I’m sure."

"Very kind of you, indeed," Luke murmured.

"That's really nice of you," Luke said softly.

"I thought," said the Judge, "that you handled that Maretti case excellently, and the Dow trial, too; you showed an original cleverness there. More than that, Mr. Huber, you showed promise. There has been a great deal of promise in your professional work, and I thought I detected the same promise in the reports of your political speeches. With influential friends—for, of course, everybody needs influential friends in these days: people of real and solid standing—you ought to go far."

"I thought," said the Judge, "that you did a fantastic job with the Maretti case and the Dow trial as well; you really showed some unique creativity there. More importantly, Mr. Huber, you demonstrated a lot of potential. Your professional work has shown a lot of promise, and I believe I noticed the same potential in your political speech reports. With some influential friends—because, of course, everyone needs influential friends these days: people with solid, respected reputations—you should go far."

"Thank you," said Luke.

"Thanks," said Luke.

"Now," the Judge pursued, "I see by the early evening papers you may be offered the candidacy for District-Attorney on the Municipal League ticket."

"Now," the Judge continued, "I see in the evening papers that you might be offered the nomination for District Attorney on the Municipal League ticket."

"I believe there is some talk of that, Judge."

"I believe there's been some talk about that, Judge."

"Well, we need such a movement as this reform movement: we need it badly. With proper backing, you ought to win. With proper backing, of course."

"We really need a movement like this reform movement: we need it badly. With the right support, you should be able to succeed. With the right support, of course."

Luke gave no sign of hearing this. Quite out of the air he drawled:

Luke didn't show any sign that he heard this. Suddenly, he said:

"I suppose you came about those letters, Judge Stein?"

"I take it you found those letters, Judge Stein?"

For all the disturbance that he produced, he might as well have said that it was a pleasant day, or that he expected rain. When his eyes at this question were raised to meet the Judge's, the benevolent eyes of the Judge did not quiver: like his voice, they were steady and deliberate.

For all the trouble he caused, he might as well have said it was a nice day or that he thought it might rain. When he looked up to meet the Judge's gaze at this question, the Judge's kind eyes didn’t falter: like his voice, they were calm and deliberate.

"Yes," said the Judge, "and I had them in mind when I spoke of your career. Now, Mr. Huber, my friends think, and I think, that you have been a little hasty and unreasonable because—and remember, it is an old man who tells you so—you are still rather young. But because I know you are an able young man, I have told them I was sure you would see your haste and unreasonableness when you came to consider the matter. As their friend and as a lawyer who has watched your career and remembers his own start in life, I undertook to say so to you and to offer my advice."

"Yes," the Judge said, "I had you in mind when I talked about your career. Now, Mr. Huber, my friends and I think you might be acting a bit rash and unreasonable because—and remember, this is coming from an old man—you’re still quite young. However, since I know you’re a competent young man, I assured them that you'd realize your rashness and lack of reason once you think about it a little more. As your friend and a lawyer who has followed your career while reflecting on my own beginnings, I felt it was important to share this with you and give you my advice."

Luke's eyelids were again lowered. His hands were clasped in his lap. To a less astute man than Stein, he might have seemed asleep.

Luke's eyes were closed again. His hands were resting in his lap. To someone less observant than Stein, he might have seemed like he was asleep.

"I shall be glad," continued Stein, "if I can help you out of your embarrassing position."

"I’d be glad to help," Stein continued, "if I can get you out of this uncomfortable situation."

"Who are your friends, Judge?" asked Luke.

"Who are your friends, Judge?" Luke asked.

The Judge smiled tolerantly.

The Judge smiled patiently.

"Come, come, Mr. Huber," he said; "you don't expect me to mention names, I know. All I will say on that point—all you can justly ask me to say—is that I don't come from them in my professional capacity. They haven't retained me to do this. They haven't even asked me to do it. I am acting entirely of my own volition, and on my own initiative, out of good will for all the parties concerned and not least of all for you."

"Come on, Mr. Huber," he said, "you don’t really expect me to name names, do you? All I can say about it—and all you can reasonably ask me to say—is that I’m not approaching you in a professional capacity. They haven’t hired me for this. They haven’t even asked me to do it. I’m doing this completely on my own, out of goodwill for everyone involved, especially for you."

"Yet you seem prepared to plead their case."

"But you seem ready to support them."

"I am—on my own initiative, I am, because their case is the right one, as I am sure you will end by seeing. In the first place, these letters are their property."

"I am doing this of my own choice, because their case is the right one, and I’m confident you will see that eventually. First of all, these letters belong to them."

"I doubt," said Luke, "whether they would go into court to prove property."

"I doubt," Luke said, "that they would go to court to prove they own the property."

"I do not think," said the unruffled Judge, "that they will go into court for any purpose—unless their burden of good nature is rendered intolerable. They can afford to appeal to their own conscience, because they are morally clear."

"I don't think," said the calm Judge, "that they will go to court for any reason—unless they run out of patience. They can trust their own conscience because they have a clear moral stance."

"Of the North Bridge wreck?"

"About the North Bridge wreck?"

"Of the North Bridge wreck, Mr. Huber. Granting that those letters are admissible evidence—which I shouldn't grant, if I were in the case—the one is not an expert declaration; it is merely an expression of opinion from persons with many grades of rails to sell and naturally anxious to sell their most expensive and most profitable grade. As for the other letter, it is informed by the knowledge of what prompted the rail-makers' opinion, and in itself offers only a counter-opinion based on the writer's long and successful experience with the cheaper rails."

Regarding the North Bridge wreck, Mr. Huber. If those letters can be taken as evidence—which I wouldn’t consent to if I were part of the case—one of them isn’t an expert opinion; it’s simply what people think who have different rails to sell and, naturally, want to promote their most expensive and profitable ones. As for the other letter, it’s influenced by understanding what shaped the rail-makers' opinion, and it merely offers a different perspective based on the writer's extensive and successful experience with the more affordable rails.

"Yes—but the accident happened."

"Yes—but the accident occurred."

"Exactly: it merely happened and it was an accident. In other words, it was something unforeseen and contrary to the experience of the writer of the second letter."

"Exactly: it just happened, and it was an accident. In other words, it was something unexpected and contrary to what the writer of the second letter had experienced."

The Judge waited a moment for a reply but, as Luke gave none, presently continued:

The Judge took a moment to wait for a response, but when Luke didn’t say anything, he went on:

"Now, the course I propose—quite personally, you will understand—is honorable, harmless, and in the best interests of all concerned: you, us, and even the public."

"So, the plan I’m proposing—just to clarify, you’ll see—is fair, safe, and in the best interest of everyone involved: you, us, and even the public."

"What is it?" asked Luke.

"What is it?" Luke asked.

"All that I would grant my friends is the return of those letters, which are their own property, and are not admissible evidence in a court of law. That is all I would grant them. On their part, I should exact a pledge from them to have better rails laid throughout the suspected sections of the M. & N. road."

"The only thing I would give my friends is the return of their letters, which are theirs and can’t be used as evidence in court. That’s all I would offer. In exchange, I would need them to agree to improve the tracks in the areas of concern on the M. & N. railroad."

Luke's eyes opened.

Luke opened his eyes.

"That's all I asked them to do," he said.

That's everything.I"asked them to do," he said.

"Ah, yes; but to do it at once would be taken as a public confession of guilt—and my friends are not guilty. You will see that the coroner's jury says so."

"Oh, right; but doing it immediately would look like a public confession of guilt—and my friends aren't guilty. You'll see the coroner's jury agrees."

Luke relapsed.

Luke had a setback.

"It will," he said. "I'm sure of it."

"It will," he said. "I’m certain of it."

"Therefore, the thing must be done slowly and discreetly, and meanwhile we must protect the public by an increase of track-walkers and road-inspectors."

"We need to proceed slowly and carefully, and in the meantime, we have to ensure public safety by adding more track-walkers and road inspectors."

"Would your friends," inquired Luke, "instruct the road not to fight the damage claims growing out of the wreck?"

"Would your friends," Luke asked, "tell the road not to fight the damage claims from the accident?"

"Of course not," chuckled Stein. "You are too good a lawyer to expect that, Mr. Huber, and too good a lawyer not to know how the sorrow or wounds of the claimants—yes, and the big appetites of their attorneys, too, I'm afraid—exaggerate their losses on the one hand and the riches of the company on the other. No, no; the most we could get for them would be liberal settlements. We mustn't bankrupt the road. There are more widows owning stock in it than there are widows caused by this wreck."

"Of course not," Stein laughed. "You're too good a lawyer to believe that, Mr. Huber, and too skilled not to see how the pain or injuries of the claimants—along with the greedy demands of their lawyers, unfortunately—inflate their losses on one side and the company's wealth on the other. No, no; the best we could offer them would be generous settlements. We can't bankrupt the railway. There are more widows invested in it than there are widows created by this accident."

"Well," said Luke, "I'm afraid you don't convince me, Judge."

"Well," Luke said, "I'm sorry, but you haven't convinced me, Judge."

"Not if I could promise all this?"

"What if I could guarantee all of this?"

"No. You see, there was a smaller wreck some months ago, and the additional track-walkers and inspectors were promised the public then."

"No. You see, there was a minor accident a few months ago, and the public was promised extra track-walkers and inspectors at that time."

Undisturbed, the Judge repeated all his arguments. "I really think you must see this as I do," he concluded. "And all we want is the letters——. By the way, Mr. Huber, I congratulate you on getting hold of them. That was a clever piece of work. How did you manage it?"

Without pausing, the Judge went over all his points again. "I really think you should see this the way I do," he concluded. "And all we need are the letters. By the way, Mr. Huber, I congratulate you on getting them. That was a clever move. How did you manage it?"

Luke grinned.

Luke smiled.

"I found them growing on an apple tree in Madison Square," he said.

"I saw them growing on an apple tree in Madison Square," he said.

The Judge nodded a smiling approval.

The Judge nodded with an approving smile.

"At any rate," he submitted, "you will not mind telling me if any other person knows of their existence?"

"Anyway," he said, "you won't mind letting me know if anyone else is aware of their existence?"

"No, I don't mind. Except you and your friends and me and the apple tree, there is only one other person that knows as yet, and he's in no position to mention them." Luke rose as if to end the interview. "I've told nobody because I keep my bargains, Judge. But I do keep my bargains to the letter. You haven't convinced me, and you can't. I've given your clients——"

"No, it's okay. Besides you and your friends, and me and the apple tree, there's only one other person who knows so far, and he can't say anything. " Luke stood up as if he was ready to end the conversation. "I haven't told anyone because I keep my promises, Judge. But I really keep my promises. You haven't changed my mind, and you can't. I've given your clients——"

"My friends," Stein suavely corrected.

"My friends," Stein smoothly corrected.

"Your friends, then; I've given them one month. If they don't do as I've suggested——"

"Your friends, then; I've given them a month. If they don’t take my advice——"

The judge raised a hand gravely.

The judge raised a hand solemnly.

"I think you mean 'ordered,' Mr. Huber," said he.

"I believe you meant 'ordered,' Mr. Huber," he said.

"Thank you. Yes, of course, I meant 'ordered.' If they don't begin to do as I've ordered by one month from to-day, and do it in a way that convinces everybody of their intention to finish the job—yes, and their consciousness of guilt—I'll make those letters public."

"Thank you. Yes, I meant 'ordered.' If they don't start following my orders within one month from today, and do it in a way that shows everyone they're serious about getting the job done—yeah, and that they know they're guilty—I'll make those letters public."

The Judge remained seated. He looked at Luke sadly, and his voice rang true as he said:

The Judge remained seated. He looked at Luke with sadness, and his tone was genuine as he said:

"I wonder if you have fully considered, I shall not say the dangers, but the difficulties and annoyances your course may expose you to—may very well expose you to?"

"I wonder if you’ve really considered the challenges and annoyances that your choice could bring you—like, really bring you?"

"No," said Luke shortly. "I'm too busy."

"No," Luke said sharply. "I'm too busy."

"A great many men have tried what you are trying," the Judge went on, "and they have all failed. I tried it once myself. None has succeeded; not one. Some of them, of course, entirely through their own faults, were ruined by it, Mr. Huber."

"Many men have tried what you're attempting," the Judge continued, "and they've all failed. I tried it myself once. None have succeeded; not a single one. Some of them, of course, ended up completely ruined because of their own mistakes, Mr. Huber."

"I dare say," said Luke, unmoved.

"I have to say," Luke said, unfazed.

"And you," warned the Judge, "have the success of a new and valuable political movement in your hands. You are responsible for it and to it. This might end by losing you the nomination."

"And you," the Judge warned, "hold the fate of a new and significant political movement in your hands. You are accountable to it and for it. This could end up costing you the nomination."

"I can stand that."

"I can handle that."

"It might even hurt the men in the movement that have trusted you."

"It could actually hurt the people in the movement who have trusted you."

"I sha'n't blame myself for it, if it does."

"I won't hold myself responsible for it if it happens."

"And if it did not do these things, it would surely wreck the faction at the polls—a faction that you believe in and that, if successful, could do such a wide public good."

"If it doesn't do these things, it will definitely damage the election—a cause you believe in that, if successful, could really benefit the public."

Luke was standing above his caller, his hands deep in his pockets.

Luke stood over his caller, his hands shoved deep in his pockets.

"Look here, Judge," he drawled, "are you by any chance threatening me?"

"Hey, Judge," he said slowly, "are you trying to threaten me?"

The Judge was not at all threatening him. "I am only telling you," he frankly explained, "what a long life in New York has shown me. I like you, Mr. Huber; I believe you could make a great success in life if you were less hot-headed; but I believe your hot-headedness can ruin you at the bar, can ruin you socially and financially, and can put a stop to your political career forever. I knew one man that attempted something such as you are attempting and never had another client afterward. I knew another that people heard a nasty story about and shut all their doors against. I knew a dozen that became political corpses, and I knew more that went bankrupt."

The Judge wasn't threatening him at all. "I’m just telling you," he said honestly, "what a long life in New York has taught me. I like you, Mr. Huber; I think you could be very successful if you weren’t so hot-headed. But I believe your temper could ruin you in the legal field, damage your social life and finances, and end your political career for good. I knew one guy who tried something like what you’re attempting and never got another client afterward. I knew another whose reputation took a hit, and people closed their doors on him. I knew a dozen who became political has-beens, and even more who went bankrupt."

Luke smiled.

Luke grinned.

"And some," he suggested, "disappeared altogether, I dare say?"

"And some," he suggested, "just disappeared completely, right?"

The Judge looked him full in the eyes.

The judge looked him directly in the eyes.

"I have heard so," said he. Then he brightened somewhat. "But you will not defy the lightning," he continued. "You are too practical. I am quite sure you must see how very right I am and how very well disposed my friends are toward you, Mr. Huber. Think what they could do for you, socially, financially, politically. Think what they could do for you personally and for this reform movement."

"I've heard that too," he said. Then he seemed a bit happier. "But you won't take on the lightning," he added. "You're too practical for that. I'm sure you can see how right I am and how supportive my friends are of you, Mr. Huber. Just think about what they could do for you socially, financially, and politically. Consider what they could do for you personally and for this reform movement."

Luke's smile broke into a laugh.

Luke's smile became a laugh.

"Help the reform?" he exploded. "Oh, Lord!" Then, as quickly, the laugh ended. "In plain terms," he said, "what have you been telling me?" His languor had disappeared, and a sharp rage succeeded it. His words cracked like a whip. "You've been telling me that if I handed the safety of the M. & N. patrons over to the men that hire you, and let those men go free on the strength of a promise already broken, they would make me rich, elect me District-Attorney to do their work for them, advance me in their own social set and maybe, if I kept on doing all they asked, turn me into a Judge or a Governor or a millionaire! And you've been saying if I don't do it, they'll have me forced out of politics, out of the practice of the law, out of decent people's houses—and maybe knocked over the head or shot in the back at a dark corner. Well, here's my answer: I don't believe they would help me, I don't believe they can hurt me, and I don't care a damn, one way or the other!"

"Help the reform?" he exploded. "Oh, come on!" Then, just as quickly, the laughter stopped. "To put it simply," he said, "what have you been telling me?" His lethargy vanished, replaced by a sharp anger. His words snapped like a whip. "You've been saying that if I handed the safety of the M. & N. customers over to the men who hire you and let those men go free based on a promise they've already broken, they'd make me rich, elect me District Attorney to do their work for them, promote me in their social circle, and maybe, if I kept doing everything they wanted, turn me into a Judge or a Governor or a millionaire! And you've been saying that if I don't do it, they'll force me out of politics, out of practicing law, out of decent people's homes—and maybe even attack me or shoot me in the back in a dark alley. Well, here's my answer: I don't believe they'd help me, I don't believe they can hurt me, and I don't care at all, one way or the other!"

The Judge bowed. He rose. He knew the world too well to give way to anger: he never lost his temper; he only sometimes advisedly loosed it.

The Judge nodded and stood up. He knew the world well enough not to give in to anger; he never lost his temper, but he sometimes let it show on purpose.

"Is this," he asked, "your final decision, Mr. Huber?"

"Is this your final decision, Mr. Huber?" he inquired.

"Yes," raged Luke; "and you may bet your last cent on that. It's my final decision, and it's a plain 'No.' If these fellows don't do what I've ordered, I'll show them up—the whole bunch of them. I'll do it—why, I'd do it if they were the seraphim and cherubim, and all the Thrones, Dominions, Virtues, Powers, Principalities, and Archangels rolled into one!"

"Yes," Luke yelled, "and you can bet your last cent on that. It’s my final decision, and it’s a clear 'No.' If these guys don’t follow my instructions, I’ll expose them—all of them. I’d do it—seriously, I’d do it even if they were the seraphim and cherubim, along with all the Thrones, Dominions, Virtues, Powers, Principalities, and Archangels all together!"

CHAPTER VIII

CHAPTER 8

§1. Ex-Judge Marcus Stein had mastered, in common with most truly dignified men, the art of acting quickly without hurrying. Upon leaving Luke's apartments, he exercised this art.

Ex-Judge Marcus Stein had mastered, like most truly dignified people, the ability to act quickly without hurrying. After leaving Luke's apartment, he put this skill to use.

His motor-car was waiting for him at the door. He climbed into it with a judicial deliberation and gave his order to the chauffeur. The car started noiselessly. By proceeding with an even speed that avoided blind dashes into the back-waters of the traffic-stream, it made better time than its more impetuous peers and, without jolt or pause, bore its occupant quickly to the building in which the firm of Stein, Falconridge, Falconridge & Perry had their offices.

His car was waiting for him at the door. He got in thoughtfully and gave his instructions to the driver. The car started quietly. By keeping a steady speed that avoided sudden stops in traffic, it moved faster than the more reckless cars and, without any bumps or delays, quickly took him to the building where the firm of Stein, Falconridge, Falconridge & Perry had their offices.

As Judge Stein passed through the outer room of the suite, he spoke to the girl who was seated at the firm's telephone switchboard:

As Judge Stein walked through the outer room of the suite, he spoke to the girl sitting at the firm's telephone switchboard:

"Good-afternoon, Miss Weston."

"Good afternoon, Miss Weston."

The girl's neurasthenic face lighted with pleasure: Marcus Stein was liked and respected by his office-force.

The girl's worried expression brightened with happiness: Marcus Stein was appreciated and respected by his team.

"Good-afternoon, Judge Stein," she said.

"Good afternoon, Judge Stein," she said.

"I think," said the Judge, "that you might see if you can get Mr. Hallett on his private wire, and connect him with my telephone. Will you, please?"

"I think," the Judge said, "you should try to reach Mr. Hallett on his private line and connect him to my phone. Can you do that, please?"

Miss Weston always felt that the Judge conferred a favor when he asked one. Consequently, she made a practice of giving his calls precedence over those of anybody else connected with the firm.

Miss Weston always thought the Judge did her a favor when he called. So, she made it a point to prioritize his calls over anyone else's from the firm.

"Right away," she said. "And if he's left his office, shall I try his house or his club?"

"Of course," she replied. "And if he isn't in his office, should I check his house or his club?"

"Both, please, Miss Weston. But I have an idea that he will be at his office."

"Both, please, Miss Weston. But I have a hunch he’ll be at his office."

The Judge passed on to his own handsome room overlooking the turmoil of lower Broadway. He had scarcely reached his desk, and was just bending to smell of the two Abel Chatney roses that stood in a vase there, when the soft bell of his telephone tinkled.

The Judge entered his nice office that overlooked the chaos of lower Broadway. He had just sat down at his desk and was about to smell the two Abel Chatney roses in a vase when the soft ring of his phone chimed.

"Stein?" asked Hallett's voice through the black receiver that the Judge placed to his ear.

"Stein?" Hallett's voice came through the dark receiver that the Judge held to his ear.

"Yes. This is Mr. Hallett?"

"Yes. Is this Mr. Hallett?"

"Yes."

"Yes."

"I was about to telephone you, and I have just been to see our young friend."

"I was just about to call you, and I just met with our young friend."

"Well—well?"

"Okay—what's up?"

"It is no use, Mr. Hallett."

"It's pointless, Mr. Hallett."

Hallett's voice was incredulous: "The fool won't give up?"

Hallett couldn't believe it: "Is this idiot really not going to quit?"

"Not yet."

"Not yet."

"How much does he want?"

"How much does he want?"

"Nothing."

"Nothing."

"Well, but didn't you throw the fear of God into him?"

"Well, didn't you give him a major scare?"

"We can't purchase and we can't coerce—at least not by mere threats."

"We can't purchase it, and we can't compel it—at least not with only threats."

"Then, we've got to frighten him by something else, Stein. How'd he get those things that he's got?"

"Then we need to intimidate him with something different, Stein. How did he get those things he has?"

"He wouldn't say. I scarcely expected that he would."

"He didn't say. I barely expected him to."

"Did you put on the political screws?"

"Did you apply the political pressure?"

"I put on all, as far as was wise. He is a clever young man, and he knows we can't hurt him so long as he has certain things in his possession."

"I did everything I could within reason. He's a smart young man, and he knows we can't hurt him as long as he has some key things with him."

The situation apparently passed Hallett's comprehension: it was outside of his experience.

The situation clearly went over Hallett's head; it was outside his experience.

"But what does he want? He must want something."

"But what does he want? He has to want something."

"I'm afraid not," the Judge sighed.

"I'm sorry, but no," the Judge said with a sigh.

"Hell! Of course, he must. Everybody does."

"Of course, he has to. Everyone does."

"If he does, I couldn't find it out."

"If he does, I can't figure it out."

"Well, then," asked Hallett, "what's he goin' to do?"

"Well," Hallett asked, "what's he going to do?"

"Nothing—for a month."

"Nothing—for a month."

"You don't think he'll keep his word?"

"Do you really think he won't keep his promise?"

"I'm sure of it."

"I'm certain of it."

"Wait a minute," said Hallett.

"Hold on," said Hallett.

The Judge waited fifteen minutes. At the end of that time, Hallett's voice, regretful, but firm, sounded again in the telephone:

The Judge waited for fifteen minutes. When that time was up, Hallett's voice, regretful but resolute, came through the phone again:

"Well," he said, "we've got to get those things he's got. We're all agreed on that. Understand?"

"Okay," he said, "we need to get those things he has. We're all in agreement on that. Got it?"

"Yes?"

"Yeah?"

"Yes—and it's up to you, Judge."

"Yes—it's your call, Judge."

"Have you any course to suggest?"

"Do you have any recommendations for a course?"

"No, we haven't, and we don't want to know anything about courses. That's your job."

"No, we haven't, and we don't want to know anything about classes. That's your job."

As if Hallett were in the room, Stein bowed his white head to him.

As if Hallett were right there, Stein lowered his white head to him.

"Very well," he said, and hung up the receiver.

"Okay," he said, and ended the call.

He bent to the pink roses again, and again inhaled their cultivated fragrance. His face was not perplexed, but it was sad.

He bent down to the pink roses again, inhaling their carefully nurtured fragrance. His expression wasn't confused, but it did reflect sadness.

"I am sorry," he seemed to be saying. "A nice young man. I am very sorry, indeed."

"I'm really sorry," he appeared to be saying. "He’s a good young man. I really am sorry."

He returned the telephone-receiver to his ear.

He brought the phone back to his ear.

"Miss Weston?"

"Ms. Weston?"

"Yes, Judge Stein?"

"Yes, Judge Stein?"

"Thank you for getting that call so promptly. Now, will you please get me Mr. Titus?"

"Thanks for picking up that call so fast. Could you please connect me to Mr. Titus?"

"Mr. William Titus, or Titus & Titherington, the mercantile agency?"

"Mr. William Titus, or Titus & Titherington, the business agency?"

"Mr. Alexander Titus, of Titus & Titherington: the one that I was speaking to before I went out to luncheon."

"Mr. Alexander Titus from Titus & Titherington: the one I was speaking with before I went out for lunch."

"Yes, Judge Stein. Just a minute."

"Sure, Judge Stein. One moment please."

There was no long wait before Titus, who owed half of his business as a financial-agent to Stein and Stein's chief employer, was in conversation with the Judge.

Titus, who owed half of his business as a financial agent to Stein and Stein's main employer, soon found himself talking to the Judge.

"Have you secured that report yet?" asked Stein.

"Did you get that report yet?" Stein asked.

"Which one, Judge?"

"Which one, Your Honor?"

"The one I asked you for at lunch-time."

"The one I requested from you at lunch."

"It's being typed now. I'll send it over as soon as it's finished."

"I'm writing it up right now. I'll send it as soon as I'm finished."

"I wish you would. Meantime, get the chief points from the man that looked into the matter and 'phone them to me."

"I wish you would. In the meantime, get the key points from the guy who looked into it and bring them to me."

"All right, Judge."

"Okay, Judge."

"Call me up. I have somebody to talk to while I'm waiting."

"Give me a call. I need someone to chat with while I wait."

The Judge rang off and then another time spoke to Miss Weston.

The Judge hung up and then spoke to Miss Weston once more.

"Is Mr. Irwin in his office?"

"Is Mr. Irwin in his office?"

Miss Weston said he was.

Miss Weston said he is.

"Then, please ask him to step in to see me for a moment."

"Then, please ask him to come in and see me for a moment."

Mr. Irwin was a member of the Judge's firm whose name did not appear upon its letter-heads, although he had been attached to it for more years than Mr. Perry or even the younger Mr. Falconridge. He was a little man with a gray Vandyck beard, pink cheeks, and twinkling blue eyes.

Mr. Irwin worked at the Judge's firm, but his name wasn’t on the letterhead, even though he had been there longer than Mr. Perry or even the younger Mr. Falconridge. He was a short man with a gray Vandyck beard, rosy cheeks, and bright blue eyes.

In the fewest possible words, Stein gave him a description of the letters that were in Luke Huber's possession. He did not say who wanted these letters, or why they were wanted, but he left no doubt about the urgency of the commission he was delivering.

Stein briefly described the letters that Luke Huber had. He didn’t disclose who wanted the letters or why they were needed, but he emphasized the urgency of the task he was passing on.

"It is rather a difficult assignment," he concluded, "but it must be done. There are great interests at stake."

"It's a really tough job," he said, "but it needs to be done. There are important interests at stake."

"I think I can manage it," said Irwin cheerfully.

"I think I can take care of it," Irwin said happily.

"I am afraid you will have to manage it," said the Judge.

"I'm afraid you'll need to handle that," said the Judge.

"I'll simply tell my friend——"

"I'll just tell my friend——"

The Judge raised his hand and smiled.

The judge raised his hand and smiled.

"No details, please," said he.

"No details, please," he said.

"Very well," Irwin, still cheerful, agreed.

"Alright," Irwin said, still in a good mood.

"All that I need add," said the Judge, "is this: we must take only one step at a time. If we can succeed by persuasion, there is no need to use other measures. I do not want to use other measures unless he forces us to use them. Remember that. The first thing to do is to convince him that we are too strong for him. For instance, he has this reform nomination for the district-attorneyship. If he could be made to see that we could take that nomination away from him, he might listen to reason."

"All I need to add," said the Judge, "is this: we have to take it one step at a time. If we can succeed through persuasion, then there’s no need to resort to other actions. I don’t want to use other actions unless he leaves us no choice. Keep that in mind. The first thing we need to do is convince him that we are too powerful for him. For instance, he has this nomination for the district attorney position. If we can make him see that we could take that nomination away from him, he might be open to reason."

"I see."

"I get it."

"You will report results to me. Not methods, Irwin: only the results, but please report the results step by step. And understand that whoever undertakes this matter must not know too much to be dangerous, but must know enough to make no error."

"Give me the results. Not the methods, Irwin—just the results, but share them step by step. And understand that whoever takes on this task can't know too much to pose a risk, but must know enough to avoid any mistakes."

"How soon do you want the letters, Judge?"

"When do you want the letters, Your Honor?"

"As soon as I can get them."

"I'll get them as soon as I can."

"And the outside limit?"

"And what's the maximum limit?"

"The first step must be immediate. We must not run so fast that we stumble; but for the completion it will be impossible to wait long. Say twenty-eight days from date."

"We need to take the first step immediately. We shouldn't rush and risk stumbling, but we can't put off finishing for too long. Let's aim for twenty-eight days from now."

"Right," said Irwin, and walked briskly from the room.

"Okay," Irwin said, quickly walking out of the room.

Irwin had a manner of telephoning that was more hurried than the Judge's, and Miss Weston treated him with greater deliberation. However, he had soon called up the office of Anson Quirk and learned that Quirk was there.

Irwin had a quicker way of making phone calls than the Judge, and Miss Weston dealt with him more cautiously. Still, he quickly called Anson Quirk's office and discovered that Quirk was there.

"Then, stay there for twenty minutes, will you?" asked Irwin. "I'm coming right around to see you."

"Alright, stay there for twenty minutes, okay?" Irwin said. "I'll come over to see you."

Anson Quirk was a lawyer who had a small office and a large reputation on the East Side. His round, smiling face shone in every important case where was endangered the liberty or life of minor politicians or major thugs; the number of acquittals to his credit was surpassed only by the number of clients whom he had saved from ever appearing in court. He called every patrolman, magistrate, and tipstaff in the City and County of New York by his first name. He was successful before a judge, but he was magnificent before a magistrate, and with a police-officer he was a worker of miracles. In his own world, Quirk, whom Stein would have refused to shake hands with, was what Stein was upon a somewhat higher plane.

Anson Quirk was a lawyer with a small office but a big reputation on the East Side. His round, friendly face showed up in every important case involving the freedom or life of minor politicians or major criminals; the number of acquittals he secured was only surpassed by the clients he kept from ever having to go to court. He knew every patrol officer, magistrate, and tipstaff in New York City and County by their first names. He was effective in front of a judge, but he excelled in front of a magistrate, and when dealing with a police officer, he worked wonders. In his own field, Quirk, whom Stein would have refused to shake hands with, was what Stein was on a slightly higher level.

He talked with the bright-eyed Irwin for less than half an hour. Then he showed his visitor from his dusty office full of law-books that were never consulted.

He talked with the bright-eyed Irwin for less than half an hour. Then he took his visitor out of his dusty office, filled with law books that were never opened.

"Easy?" he chuckled as he bowed Irwin out. "It's a hundred-to-one shot. I'll tell you what I'll do: I'll——"

"Easy?" he chuckled while escorting Irwin out. "It's a long shot—like one in a hundred. Here’s what I’ll do: I’ll——"

"No, you won't tell me," laughed Irwin. "The less I know, the better for me. All I want to be sure of is that I can count on you."

"No, you won't tell me," Irwin laughed. "The less I know, the better for me. All I need to be sure of is that I can count on you."

"Sure, you can."

"Of course, you can."

"And don't do everything at once."

"And don't try to do everything all at once."

"Not me. The frame-up comes first."

"Not me. The setup is the priority."

"Let me know as soon as it's tried. Then we'll talk about the next move—if one's needed."

"Let me know as soon as it's finished. Then we'll talk about the next step—if we need one."

"I understand. And whatever's needed, I'll deliver the goods inside of three weeks."

"I understand. I'll have everything ready in three weeks."

Irwin said he hoped nothing more would be needed and that a few days would suffice, and Quirk, screwing a derby-hat on one side of his head, walked around the corner to the police-station to see his friend, the red-faced, genial Hugh Donovan, lieutenant of police.

Irwin said he hoped nothing else would be needed and that a few days would be sufficient. Quirk, tipping his derby hat to the side, went around the corner to the police station to see his friend, the cheerful, red-faced Hugh Donovan, the police lieutenant.

§2. Ex-Judge Stein, in the handsome room overlooking Broadway, had been having another telephone-conversation with the head of the Titus & Titherington Mercantile Agency while Mr. Irwin was consulting with Mr. Quirk.

§2. Former Judge Stein, in the stylish room with a view of Broadway, was on another phone call with the head of the Titus & Titherington Mercantile Agency while Mr. Irwin was having a meeting with Mr. Quirk.

"That man has saved a bit," Alexander Titus was reporting; "but outside of his salary he has really only a hundred thousand dollars, and it's all invested in the R. H. Forbes & Son clothing firm over in Brooklyn."

"That guy has saved a bit," Alexander Titus reported. "But aside from his salary, he really only has a hundred thousand dollars, and that's all invested in the R. H. Forbes & Son clothing company in Brooklyn."

The Judge made a note of this on a desk-pad.

The judge noted this on a notepad.

"I see," he said. "Who is the head of that firm, now?"

"I understand," he said. "Who’s running that firm now?"

"Wallace K. Forbes; I think he's a grandson of old R. H."

"Wallace K. Forbes; I believe he's a grandson of the late R. H."

The Judge made another note.

The judge made another note.

"How do they stand? Oddly enough, I have a client interested in their affairs, too."

"What's their situation? Interestingly, I have a client who's also interested in what they're doing."

"The Forbes people? Pretty well. I had to get a report on them last week."

"The folks at Forbes? They're pretty good. I had to write a report on them last week."

"Have they any heavy loans?"

"Do they have any heavy loans?"

"Only one that might hurt them: two hundred and fifty thousand dollars at call with the East County National."

"The only thing that could hurt them is two hundred and fifty thousand dollars available on demand with the East County National."

The Judge's pencil was still busy.

The judge was still scribbling with his pencil.

"I want to be quite clear about this," he said—"quite clear: my client in this Forbes matter is considering an investment. Am I to understand that if the East County National should call this loan, if it could not be renewed elsewhere, the firm would become insolvent?"

"I want to make this very clear," he said, "my client in this Forbes situation is thinking about making an investment. Should I understand that if the East County National calls this loan and it can't be renewed anywhere else, the firm would go bankrupt?"

"Oh, there's no doubt about that. But then, there's no doubt about its not being called, either. The company's quite sound, Judge."

"Oh, there's definitely no doubt about that. But there's also no doubt that it hasn't been called, either. The company is pretty reliable, Judge."

"Thank you," said Stein. "You will have that other full report sent over?"

"Thanks," Stein said. "Could you send over that other full report?"

"It's on its way now."

"It's on the way now."

"Thank you again. You had better follow it with a copy of the Forbes report. If that bears out all you say, I shall instruct my client to go ahead."

"Thanks again. You should send it along with a copy of the Forbes report. If that backs up everything you're saying, I'll advise my client to proceed."

"He'll be safe if he does, Judge."

"He'll be safe if he does that, Your Honor."

"Very well. Good-afternoon," said Stein.

"Okay. Good afternoon," said Stein.

He called Miss Weston again.

He called Ms. Weston again.

"Miss Weston," he said, "please get me City Chamberlain Kilgour, and, while I am speaking to him, call up the East County National and ask where you can find president Osserman. He will have left the bank, but I should like to reach him before I go home to-day."

"Miss Weston," he said, "please connect me with City Chamberlain Kilgour, and while I'm on the line with him, call the East County National to see where I can reach President Osserman. He must have left the bank, but I’d like to get in touch with him before I go home today."

Miss Weston obeyed with her usual readiness to serve this one of her employers.

Miss Weston willingly agreed to help this specific employer, as she always does.

§3. Police Lieutenant Donovan had not listened to half a dozen of Quirk's words before he rose quickly and closed the door of his private room. His was one of those voices that cannot whisper, but it descended now to a hoarse muttering.

§3. Police Lieutenant Donovan barely heard more than a few of Quirk's words before he swiftly stood up and shut the door to his private room. He had one of those voices that couldn't whisper, but it now turned into a low mumble.

"How much is there in this for me?" he demanded.

"What do I get out of it?" he asked.

"Nothin'," grinned Quirk.

"Nothing," grinned Quirk.

Donovan's broad palm banged the table at which he sat.

Donovan's big hand hit the table where he was sitting.

"Then good-night," said he.

"Then good-night," he said.

Quirk was undisturbed.

Quirk was unbothered.

"Could you do the trick?" he inquired.

"Can you do the trick?" he asked.

"You mean if it was worth my while?"

"Are you asking if it was worth my time?"

"I mean what I say: could you do it?"

"I truly mean what I say: can you do it?"

"Could I do it? Of course, I could. It'd be like takin' pennies from a blind man."

"Could I do it? Definitely, I could. It'd be as easy as taking candy from a baby."

"Then," said Quirk, rattling some coins in a pocket beneath his round abdomen, "I guess you'd better get busy."

"Then," said Quirk, jingling some coins in a pocket under his round belly, "I suppose you should get started."

Donovan's eyes narrowed.

Donovan narrowed his eyes.

"What's your game, Quirk?" he asked.

"What's going on with you, Quirk?" he asked.

"It's not my game, Hughie," smiled the lawyer.

"It's not"my"Game on, Hughie," the lawyer said with a grin.

"Well, you're not in it for your health, I know that damn well. If it ain't your game, whose is it?"

"Look, I know you’re not doing this for your health. If it’s not your game, whose is it?"

"I don't know for sure," said Quirk.

"I'm not really sure," Quirk said.

"Oh, come on. You know me: you've got to cough up if you want me to help."

"Oh, come on. You know me: you have to pay if you want my help."

Quirk did know the police-lieutenant. He had expected all along to be forced into an admission; but he was aware that by letting Donovan suspect reluctance he could the more speedily gain his point.

Quirk knew the police lieutenant. He had always anticipated being pressured into confessing something; however, he realized that by making Donovan believe he was unsure, he could achieve his goal faster.

"Well," he said, "it didn't come to me straight, but I'll tell you how it did."

"Well," he said, "it didn't come to me immediately, but I'll explain how it happened."

He embarked upon a narrative brief and abounding in gaps that Donovan's imagination was not, however, slow to fill as Quirk intended it should.

He began telling a story that was brief and left a lot out, which Donovan's imagination quickly filled in, just as Quirk intended.

The officer nodded comprehendingly. "Then who's at the back of it?" he asked.

The officer nodded in agreement. "So, who’s responsible for this?" he asked.

Quirk walked quietly to the door. He opened it suddenly: nobody had been listening at the keyhole; so he turned to Donovan and said a certain name.

Quirk quietly walked to the door. He opened it suddenly: nobody had been listening at the keyhole; so he turned to Donovan and said a specific name.

The police-lieutenant's red face grew redder. He opened and shut his mouth twice before he spoke.

The police lieutenant's face turned even redder. He opened and closed his mouth twice before he was finally able to speak.

"Again?" he muttered.

"Again?" he muttered.

Quirk nodded.

Quirk agreed.

"That's all I know about it," he said.

"That's all I know about it," he said.

"Well, why in hell didn't you tell me this right off at first?" asked the querulous Donovan.

"Why didn't you tell me this from the beginning?" asked the frustrated Donovan.

"Because I didn't think I'd have to," pleaded Quirk.

"I didn't think I would need to," Quirk pleaded.

"Have to? Looks to me like the have-to business all came on to me! How long've I got to put this across?"

"Have to? It feels like all the things I have to do have ended up on my plate! How much time do I have to finish this?"

Quirk appeared to consider.

Quirk seemed to think.

"You'd have to begin with the first thing right away," he said, "and let me know about that. If it didn't work, I'd get my party to give me fuller instructions, and then I guess you'd have eighteen days."

"You need to get started on the first thing immediately," he said, "and keep me updated about it. If it doesn't work out, I'll have my team give me more detailed instructions, and then I suppose you'd have eighteen days."

"I'm gettin' sick of the whole game," said Donovan.

"I'm getting tired of the whole thing," Donovan said.

"So am I," said the lawyer blithely. "But what are we going to do about it? We've got to make a living, don't we?"

"Me too," said the lawyer happily. "But what are we going to do about it? We need to earn a living, right?"

"I ain't so sure of that."

"I'm not really sure about that."

"Anyhow, we've got to buy shoes for our kids, Hughie."

"Anyway, we need to get shoes for our kids, Hughie."

"Oh, come on," muttered Donovan, "let's talk business."

"Oh, come on," Donovan said, "let's get to it."

They talked business until Quirk remembered another appointment and had to leave. When the lawyer had gone, Donovan put his head into the large room next his own and called to a sleepy officer seated at a desk.

They talked about business until Quirk remembered another appointment and had

"Anderson," he asked, "where's Patrolman Guth?"

“Anderson,” he asked, “where's Patrolman Guth?”

Anderson yawned.

Anderson yawned.

"Just come in, Lieutenant," he vouchsafed: "him and Mitchell. He's in the locker-room."

"Just come in, Lieutenant," he said. "Him and Mitchell are in the locker room."

"Send him in here."

"Send him in."

Donovan closed the door and sat at his table, frowning at its surface, until Guth entered.

Donovan closed the door and sat at his table, staring at the surface with a frown until Guth entered.

"Hello, Bill," said the Lieutenant.

"Hey, Bill," said the Lieutenant.

Guth was as big as the Lieutenant and more powerful. He would have been handsome, but his mouth had been torn in some obscure street-fight, and the scar from this wound carried the line of his lips to the left corner of his jaw-bone.

Guth was as big as the Lieutenant and even stronger. He could have been good-looking, but his mouth was damaged in some unknown street fight, and the scar from that injury pulled the line of his lips to the left corner of his jaw.

"How're you, Lieutenant?" he replied.

"How are you, Lieutenant?" he replied.

Donovan resumed his study of the table.

Donovan kept studying the table.

"What's Reddy Rawn doin' these days?" he presently continued.

"What’s Reddy Rawn doing these days?" he asked.

Guth shifted his weight from one leg to the other. As much as that scar would permit, he smiled, the right corner of his mouth shooting upward and the left turning down.

Guth shifted his weight from one leg to the other. He smiled as much as his scar would allow, with the right corner of his mouth lifting up and the left drooping down.

"Well," he said, "you know how it is. I warned him he'd got to keep in the quiet ever since that night him and the Kid shot-up Crab Rotello for tryin' to steal Reddy's girl."

"Well," he said, "you know how it is. I told him he needed to keep a low profile ever since the night he and the Kid took out Crab Rotello for trying to steal Reddy's girl."

"Rotello's still in Bellevue, ain't he?"

"Rotello's still in Bellevue, right?"

"Won't be out for near a month yet."

"I won't be gone for almost a month."

"He hasn't squealed?"

"He hasn't snitched?"

"Naw. You know these here guys: wouldn't tell if they was dyin'—rather leave it to their own gang to square things. Crab'll wait till he gets well, an' then he'll fix Reddy's feet for himself."

"There's no way. You know these guys: they wouldn't say anything even if their lives depended on it—they'd rather let their own team deal with it. Crab will wait until he's better, and then he'll handle Reddy's feet himself."

"Still, you told Reddy what I said you should?"

"So, you told Reddy what I said you should?"

"Tol' him we was on."

"Told him we were on."

"Find him to-night."

"Find him tonight."

"All right, Lieutenant."

"Okay, Lieutenant."

"Tell him Rotello's squealed: he'll believe it because he hates him. Tell him the Dago's goin' to croak an's give me an ante-mortem statement—see?"

"Tell him Rotello's ratted him out: he'll buy it because he can't stand him. Tell him the guy's about to kick the bucket and give me a statement before he dies—got it?"

The patrolman stolidly bowed assent.

The cop nodded in agreement.

"Tell him the only way for him to square me's to do me a good turn," continued Donovan.

"Tell him that the only way he can make things right with me is by doing me a favor," Donovan continued.

Guth nodded again.

Guth nodded again.

"Same's we worked on the Crab himself ten or twelve weeks ago," he said. "I got you."

"Just like we worked on the Crab about ten or twelve weeks ago," he said. "I've got your back."

"That's it. Remember, I don't know much, an' you know a lot less, an' this guy's got to know less than you do. He's got to pull it off inside of two weeks. Now, sit down here, an' I'll tell you what he's got to do. There maybe'll be more later, but this is the start."

"That's it. Just remember, I don't know a lot, you know even less, and this guy probably knows less than you do. He has to figure it out in less than two weeks. Now, sit down here, and I'll explain what he needs to do. There could be more later, but this is the starting point."

§4. The last talk that Judge Stein had that day was one with a brisk, bald-headed man, whose close-cropped mustache only accentuated the heavy mouth below it. This man called in person at the offices of Stein, Falconridge, Falconridge & Perry; he seemed to have come in a hurry, and he handed Miss Weston a card bearing the legend:

§4. The last conversation Judge Stein had that day was with a quick, bald man whose neatly trimmed mustache emphasized his prominent mouth. This man came to the offices of Stein, Falconridge, Falconridge & Perry in person; he seemed to be in a hurry and gave Miss Weston a card that said:

+-----------------------------+
|     B. FRANK OSSERMAN       |
|        *PRESIDENT*          |
|  EAST COUNTY NATIONAL BANK  |
+-----------------------------+

With him the Judge began by being as deliberate as he had been with Luke Huber. He mentioned the names of the three men upon whom Huber had that morning paid so unusual a visit to Wall Street; but this time Stein frankly declared that these three men empowered him to speak.

The Judge approached him with the same caution he had shown with Luke Huber. He mentioned the names of the three men Huber had met unexpectedly that morning on Wall Street; but this time, Stein clearly said that these three men had given him permission to talk.

At the mention of their names, Osserman's fingers played with a thin gold watch-chain that ran taut through a buttonhole of his waistcoat, from one pocket to another.

When their names came up, Osserman fiddled with a thin gold watch chain that was pulled tight through a buttonhole in his vest, stretching from one pocket to the other.

"I dare say that you will remember," pursued the Judge, "that I have acted with you for these gentlemen on one or two previous occasions."

"I'm sure you’ll recall," the Judge continued, "that I've collaborated with you on behalf of these gentlemen a couple of times before."

Osserman cleared his throat. "I hope there is no trouble," he said.

Osserman cleared his throat. "I hope there's no problem," he said.

"No. Oh, no; there need be no trouble," said the Judge. Then he sat and watched Osserman move uneasily in his chair.

"No. Oh, no; there’s no need for any trouble," said the Judge. Then he sat and observed Osserman shifting uncomfortably in his chair.

The bank-president by saying nothing tried to force Stein to explain; Stein, by the same means, tried to force Osserman to make a confession of weakness. At last Stein won.

The bank president stayed quiet to get Stein to explain; Stein, using the same approach, tried to get Osserman to acknowledge his weakness. In the end, Stein won.

"Of course," said Osserman, "I know the favors they've done us."

"Of course," Osserman said, "I know the favors they've done for us."

"Exactly," said the Judge; but he said only that.

"Exactly," said the Judge, but that was all he mentioned.

"And so," continued Osserman, as one who cannot turn back, "our bank will be glad to do anything we can for them." He paused and looked at Stein; but Stein only looked pityingly at him. "Indeed," the banker ruefully resumed, "their connection with our investments and securities is such that we would have to."

"So," Osserman continued, as if he had no choice, "our bank will be glad to do whatever we can for them." He paused and looked at Stein; but Stein just regarded him with pity. "Honestly," the banker said with a sigh, "their connection to our investments and securities is such that we have no other choice."

"Exactly," repeated the Judge, bending his face toward the pink roses at his elbow. But he was a little sorry for Osserman, and so he added: "Not that the East County is in a position very different, in that respect, from most of the other banks."

"Exactly," the Judge said again, leaning his face toward the pink roses beside him. However, he felt a little sympathy for Osserman, so he added, "It's not like East County is in a much different situation than most of the other banks."

Osserman took a deep breath.

Osserman took a deep breath.

"Well," he said, "what is it?"

"Well," he said, "what's happening?"

"You are carrying," said the Judge, "a call-loan at two hundred and fifty thousand to R. H. Forbes & Son."

"You are carrying," said the Judge, "a call loan of two hundred fifty thousand to R. H. Forbes & Son."

The banker showed his relief. It was clear that he had expected something more important.

The banker seemed relieved. It was clear that he was anticipating something more substantial.

"Are we?" he asked. "I dare say we are."

"Are we?" he asked. "I'd say we are."

"Mr. Osserman," said the Judge, "the finances of the R. H. Forbes company are not long going to be what they should be. In the interest of your depositors, I should advise you to stand ready to call that loan when I give you the word."

"Mr. Osserman," the Judge said, "the finances of the R. H. Forbes company won’t remain stable for much longer. For the sake of your depositors, I advise you to be ready to call in that loan when I instruct you to."

The banker looked at the Judge and knew that, before this loan would be called, the Judge's clients would see to it that no other bank would take it up. That, however, was no affair of Osserman's: he considered that he was escaping by means of a small service.

The banker glanced at the Judge and understood that, before this loan would be called in, the Judge's clients would ensure that no other bank would take it over. However, that wasn't Osserman's worry; he thought he was pulling off a small favor.

"If there's any danger of the Forbes people failing," he said, "it would be only good business to do as you say."

"If there's any chance the Forbes team might mess up," he said, "it would make sense to go with your suggestion."

"Yes," the Judge assented. "The fact of the matter is this, Mr. Osserman: that young man named Huber, who has been backing Leighton, is leaving Leighton and will be the candidate for the reform people to succeed him."

"Yes," the Judge said. "The truth is, Mr. Osserman, that young man named Huber, who has been backing Leighton, is distancing himself from Leighton and will be the candidate for the reform group to take his place."

"I saw something about it in the afternoon papers."

"I read something about it in the afternoon newspapers."

"Yes. Now, my clients have no objection to those reformers; we see that they may do a great deal of good, if they put a temperate man at the head of their ticket. But we happen to know that this Huber is a young, hot-headed demagogue. He is the kind of man that attracts the crowd. He might be elected. If he was not, he would hurt credit by his wild speeches; if he was, he would undoubtedly upset it by trying to put his impossible promises into action. The safest thing for Business is to take the nomination away from him before he gets started: then nobody is hurt. What money he has (it is not much) is invested in this Forbes concern. My advice to you is to see Mr. Forbes to-morrow; make him appreciate how your bank feels about the unsettling nature of this candidacy, and tell him that you will have to call his loan if the candidacy continues."

"Yes. My clients don’t have any problems with those reformers; we can see they could do a lot of good if they had a sensible person leading their campaign. But we know this Huber is a young, impulsive demagogue. He’s the kind of person who draws crowds. He might get elected. If he doesn’t, his reckless speeches would damage our reputation; if he does, he would definitely ruin it by trying to deliver on his unrealistic promises. The best move for Business is to take the nomination away from him before he gains momentum: that way, no one gets hurt. The little money he has is tied up in this Forbes company. My advice is to meet with Mr. Forbes tomorrow; help him understand how your bank feels about the disruptive nature of this candidacy, and let him know that you’ll have to call in his loan if this candidacy continues."

§5. That was a busy night for the president and cashier of more than one bank in New York City, and for certain gentlemen whose business it is to negotiate for loans from banks in other cities. Judge Stein's telephonic talk with City Chamberlain Kilgour was as effective as the conversation with president Osserman. It is in the chamberlain's official province to deposit municipal funds with almost whatsoever institution he chooses, and to withdraw such funds as he may elect: the thin, energetic figure of Kilgour, long familiar to the tents of Tammany, was this evening hurrying from private houses to Madison Square Clubs and from clubs to Broadway cafés. The swift, quiet motor-car of ex-Judge Stein was busy, too.

§5. It was a chaotic night for the president and cashier of several banks in New York City, along with a few gentlemen whose job is to negotiate loans from banks in other cities. Judge Stein's phone call with City Chamberlain Kilgour was just as significant as his conversation with President Osserman. The chamberlain has the power to deposit municipal funds with almost any institution he chooses and to withdraw those funds as needed. The tall, energetic figure of Kilgour, who is well-known in Tammany circles, was rushing from private homes to Madison Square Clubs and then off to Broadway cafés. Ex-Judge Stein's fast, discreet motorcar was busy too.

§6. Somebody else was busy: Patrolman Guth. Patrolman Guth, in citizen's garb, was standing almost invisible in the shadowy alley behind a saloon near Forty-third Street and Third Avenue, and was muttering to the darkness. And at last the darkness answered.

§6. Someone else was busy: Patrolman Guth. In regular clothes, Patrolman Guth was almost hidden in the shadowy alley behind a bar near Forty-third Street and Third Avenue, quietly talking to the darkness. Then, eventually, the darkness replied.

"I'm on," said the darkness.

"I'm on," said the dark.

CHAPTER IX

CHAPTER 9

§1. "No, sir; she's gone out," said the servant that answered Luke's ring at the door of the Forbes house and his inquiry for Betty on the afternoon of his interview with Judge Stein.

"No, sir; she isn’t here," said the servant who answered Luke's doorbell at the Forbes house when he asked for Betty on the afternoon of his meeting with Judge Stein.

"To town?" asked Luke.

"To town?" Luke asked.

"Yes, sir; I think so. I think she's gone over to Mr. Nicholson's Hester Street mission."

"Yeah, I think so. I believe she went to Mr. Nicholson's mission on Hester Street."

Luke had frequently met the Rev. Pinkney Nicholson; he liked him. The young clergyman was a friend of both Forbes and Forbes's daughter. The latter often helped in Nicholson's slum-missionary work; an attendance at Nicholson's church of St. Athanasius was the only occupation that brought Forbes and Betty even slightly into touch with the world of the Ruysdaels. With Betty, Luke often went to the Sunday morning services. Indeed, he had recently become a consistent member of the congregation, partly because Betty liked the church and partly because Luke himself admired Nicholson's simple and forcible eloquence and believed enough in Nicholson's philanthropy to forgive a ritualism that in itself had only a superficial appeal for him.

Luke had often met Rev. Pinkney Nicholson and liked him. The young pastor was a friend of both Forbes and his daughter. Betty frequently helped with Nicholson's slum missionary work; attending Nicholson's church, St. Athanasius, was the only thing that brought Forbes and Betty even a little closer to the Ruysdaels' world. Luke often went to Sunday morning services with Betty. In fact, he had recently become a regular member of the congregation, partly because Betty enjoyed the church and partly because he admired Nicholson's direct and impactful speaking style and respected his charitable work enough to overlook the ritualism that didn't really resonate with him.

"She didn't say when she would be back?" Luke inquired. Until this moment he had not known how badly he wanted to see her.

"She didn't say when she'd be back?" Luke asked. Until now, he hadn't realized how much he wanted to see her.

"No, sir. By dinner-time, I guess. Would you like to leave any message, Mr. Huber?"

"No, sir. I think it will be ready by dinner time. Would you like to leave a message, Mr. Huber?"

"Only that if she isn't going out this evening, I'll call."

"Just that if she isn’t going out tonight, I’ll give her a call."

"Very well, sir."

"Sure thing, sir."

Luke had hurried to the Forbes house in Brooklyn as soon as Stein left him, for he knew that Betty was usually at home from three o'clock in the afternoon until five; but the Judge had consumed some time; there was a block in the subway and another block on the surface-line at the subway's end: Luke had missed Betty. There was nothing to be done but to return to town, where he should have remained in order to be in touch with the new friends that were announcing him as their certain chance for the district-attorneyship.

Luke hurried over to the Forbes house in Brooklyn as soon as Stein left, knowing that Betty was typically home from three to five in the afternoon. However, the Judge took longer than he thought; there was a delay on the subway and another hold-up on the surface line at the end of the subway. Luke ended up missing Betty. There was nothing else to do but head back to the city, where he should have stayed to connect with the new friends who were endorsing him as a strong candidate for the district attorney position.

He considered himself ready for the fight. He knew that Stein, although checked in the engagement at the Thirty-ninth Street apartments, would not be defeated and would resume the offensive from some other quarter at some later date; but Luke looked for no serious oppilation by these secret enemies before the end of the month that he had given them in which to come to terms. He underestimated, in short, both the power and the unencumbered license of his foes. He would not realize the handicap that his grant of a four weeks' armistice placed on his own movements, he would not believe that his antagonists might violate the truce, and he refused to credit them with the vast influence and free conscience which were at their command.

He thought he was prepared for the fight. He knew that Stein, even though held back in the conflict at the Thirty-ninth Street apartments, wouldn’t be defeated and would launch a counterattack from another location later; but Luke didn’t expect any serious opposition from these hidden enemies before the end of the month, which he had given them to reach an agreement. In short, he underestimated both the strength and the unrestricted freedom of his adversaries. He couldn’t see how the four weeks of ceasefire limited his own actions, didn’t believe that his opponents might break the truce, and couldn’t acknowledge the significant influence and unburdened mindset they had available to them.

The open war, the war that the reformers and the public saw, was, however, waging. The Municipal Reform League had taken city headquarters in an office-building in Broadway below Madison Square weeks ago, before they began their search for a candidate. At that time divisional headquarters were opened in every ward in New York, and the remnants of an older reform organization, left from a defeat ten years old, were gathered and cemented for present use. Nelson, Venable, and Yeates were working day and night with their lieutenants, and when Luke returned to his apartments, the loneliness that he was beginning to feel because of the sudden end of his duties under Leighton, was banished by the news that the League headquarters had been telephoning madly for him.

The open war, the one that the reformers and the public could see, was definitely underway. The Municipal Reform League had set up its city headquarters in an office building on Broadway, just below Madison Square, weeks earlier, before they started searching for a candidate. At that time, divisional headquarters were set up in every ward in New York, and the remnants of an older reform organization, leftover from a defeat ten years ago, were gathered and readied for current use. Nelson, Venable, and Yeates were working around the clock with their teams, and when Luke returned to his apartment, the loneliness he was starting to feel from the sudden end of his responsibilities under Leighton was lifted by the news that the League headquarters had been urgently trying to reach him by phone.

He bought a newspaper on his way downtown and discovered what was one of the things that his associates wanted to see him about: Leighton had issued a statement saying that he had forced Luke's resignation from the District-Attorney's staff because of Luke's inefficiency.

He grabbed a newspaper on his way downtown and discovered one of the reasons his colleagues wanted to meet with him: Leighton had issued a statement saying he had made Luke resign from the District Attorney's office because of Luke's poor performance.

"You must nail that lie immediately!" cried Venable as soon as Luke entered the offices of the League. The old man was standing at a desk with Yeates and Nelson beside him.

"You need to deal with that lie right now!" yelled Venable as soon as Luke walked into the League's office. The old man was standing at a desk with Yeates and Nelson beside him.

"Why did he fire you, anyway?" asked Yeates. "I always thought Leighton was a rather decent kind of fellow."

"Why did he fire you, anyway?" Yeates asked. "I always thought Leighton was a pretty good guy."

"Jealousy," suggested Nelson. "He was afraid of him."

"Jealousy," Nelson said. "He was afraid of him."

Luke sat on a table and dangled his long legs. He did not like the necessity that Leighton had put upon him.

Luke sat on a table and swung his long legs. He didn't like the obligation that Leighton had put on him.

"Of course, he didn't discharge you at all," said Venable. "We all know that. But we have called the committee for the day after to-morrow, and you must make the public see the matter as we do."

"Of course, he didn’t really let you go," Venable said. "We all know that. But we’ve scheduled the committee for the day after tomorrow, and you need to get the public to see this the way we do."

"I'm not so sure that he didn't fire me," said Luke. He chose to be blind to his hearers' astonishment. "It was a race to see whether he'd chuck me or me him, and I think it ended in a dead-heat."

"I'm not so sure he didn't fire me," Luke said. He chose to overlook the shock of his audience. "It was a contest to see if he'd let me go or I'd quit him, and I think it ended in a tie."

"Oh, come off!" said Yeates.

"Oh, come on!" said Yeates.

Venable stroked his white hair.

Venable ran his fingers through his white hair.

"But the reason?" he commanded. "You must give the full story to the public. We stand for absolute honesty in politics, and we can't begin with any suppression of facts in public office."

"But what's the reason?" he asked. "You need to share the full story with the public. We advocate for complete honesty in politics, and we can't begin by hiding any facts in public office."

"Well," said Luke, "I think I gave Leighton, in a general way, to understand I believed he was willing to use the Money Power in politics, if he could get it to use." He smiled at them. "Does sound rather vague, doesn't it?"

"Well," Luke said, "I think I made it clear to Leighton that I believe he's willing to use financial power in politics if he has the chance." He smiled at them. "It does seem a bit unclear, doesn't it?"

Nelson puffed out his cheeks. "Men don't break up a partnership for such things," said he.

Nelson blew out his cheeks. "Guys don’t end a partnership over things like that," he said.

"Leighton and I did."

"Leighton and I did it."

"Perhaps you did, but people won't think so."

"Maybe you did, but people probably won't buy it."

Venable cut in:

Venable interrupted:

"We don't want to pry into your private affairs, and, of course, we don't expect you to violate any personal confidences that you naturally had with Mr. Leighton; but a broad statement of the basic facts has to go to the papers at once. The charge wouldn't be so serious if it was specific and vulgar, because then you would have no trouble in disproving it; but Mr. Leighton is a thorough politician; he knows the value of vagueness, and he gives the impression that he could tell a great deal if he wasn't so much of a gentleman as to want to spare your feelings."

"We don’t want to invade your privacy, and we absolutely don’t expect you to reveal any personal secrets you had with Mr. Leighton. However, we need a clear statement of the basic facts to share with the press right away. The accusation wouldn’t be as serious if it were straightforward and blunt, because then you could easily refute it; but Mr. Leighton is a savvy politician. He knows how to use ambiguity to his advantage and creates the impression that he could say a lot more if he weren’t so concerned about being polite and not hurting your feelings."

Luke slowly got down from the table.

Luke carefully got down from the table.

"I will say this much," he replied; "I will answer Leighton in his own language: I will say he tried to get hold of some documents that would make trouble for a group of unscrupulous and influential men, and he wasn't going to use those documents in court or out of it to stop those men in a wrong they were doing, but only as a means to force them to give him their political support."

"I'll put it this way," he replied, "I'll address Leighton in his own words: he tried to obtain some documents that would put some powerful and dishonest men in a difficult position, and he wasn't planning to use those documents in court or in any other way to prevent those men from doing something unethical; he only aimed to use them as leverage to gain their political backing."

Venable reflected.

Venable thought about it.

"I think it would suit if you published that," he said.

"I think it would be a great idea for you to publish that," he said.

"Did he get the documents?" asked Nelson.

"Did he get the documents?" Nelson asked.

"No," said Luke, "he didn't. Now, send me in a stenographer, and I'll dictate a statement along those lines."

"No," Luke said, "he didn't. Now, send in a stenographer, and I'll dictate a statement like that."

§2. The headquarters of the Municipal Reform League occupied a half of the second floor. They were accessible by either the stairs, or any of the three elevators that all day long shot down and up narrow shafts from the roof to the hall opening on Broadway. Entering the offices, one came first to a reception-room; beyond that, one passed along the cleared side of a railing in the large apartment, behind which sat the company of stenographers and typewriters, and so came to a series of offices with ground-glass doors and windows giving upon the street. It was one of these offices which was permanently assigned to Luke.

§2. The Municipal Reform League's headquarters took up half of the second floor. You could reach it by stairs or any of the three elevators that constantly moved up and down narrow shafts from the roof to the lobby that opened onto Broadway. Upon entering the offices, you first encountered a reception area; beyond that, you walked along the open side of a railing in the large room, behind which a group of stenographers and typists were working, and then you arrived at a series of offices with frosted glass doors and windows facing the street. One of these offices was permanently assigned to Luke.

Here, pacing the floor between the roll-top desk at one side and the small safe for private papers on the other, Luke dictated his public letter. He tried to word it in such a way that its facts would not sound incredible to the uninitiated reader, would not seem so vague as to excite suspicion, and would yet convey to both Leighton and Stein the threat of complete publicity to be fulfilled if the writer were pushed too far. It was a hard task, but Luke, after several revisions, was satisfied with it.

As Luke walked back and forth between the roll-top desk on one side and the small safe for private documents on the other, he dictated his public letter. He aimed to phrase it in a way that would make its facts believable to the average reader, avoiding vagueness that might raise suspicion, while still conveying to both Leighton and Stein the threat of total exposure if the writer was pushed too far. It was a tough task, but after several revisions, Luke felt pleased with the final version.

"Yes," said Venable, "I think that will do. The reporters are waiting outside; I sent for them. I have only one addition to suggest."

"Yes," said Venable, "I think that works. The reporters are waiting outside; I called for them. I just have one more thing to add."

"What's that?" asked Luke.

"What's that?" Luke asked.

"You deal exclusively with your resignation, and yet you are issuing this statement from the League's headquarters. Don't you think you had better say something about your candidacy?

You're only concentrating on your resignation, and yet you're making this statement from the League's headquarters. Don't you think you should say something about your candidacy?

"Hadn't I better wait till I get it?"

"Shouldn't I wait until I have it?"

"You will have it as soon as the committee meets. Everybody knows that. I don't propose that you should anticipate all the good points of your letter of acceptance, but merely that you should state what you will stand for. You could say that your name has been mentioned for the nomination and that, if nominated, you will make your campaign on such and such issues."

"You'll receive it once the committee meets. Everyone is aware of that. I'm not saying you should emphasize all the positive aspects of your acceptance letter, but rather that you should express your beliefs. You could mention that your name has been put forward for the nomination and that, if nominated, you'll campaign on specific issues."

"All right." Luke shrugged his lean shoulders. He turned to the waiting stenographer. "Take this," he said:

"Alright." Luke shrugged his slender shoulders. He turned to the waiting stenographer. "Note this down," he said:

"In conclusion, I wish to say that my recent experience in the service of the city has convinced me of the crying need of a new movement for civic improvement: a non-partisan movement in which the one object shall be the purification of municipal government and the fearless administration of the law, all of its supporters working together not for any man or party, but for the good of New York. Such a movement is that now started by the conscientious men who compose the Municipal Reform League.

In conclusion, I want to express that my recent experience working for the city has highlighted the pressing need for a new initiative aimed at community improvement: a non-partisan effort where the only objective is to clean up local government and uphold the law fearlessly. All supporters will work together not for any individual or political party, but for the benefit of New York. This initiative is now in motion thanks to the committed individuals who make up the Municipal Reform League.

"My name has been mentioned as a candidate for office on the ticket of this league, and I shall feel honored, indeed, if I receive my nomination under such happy auspices. In that event, I shall go before the people with a frank appeal to them to drive the money-changers out of the Temple of Justice, the grafters out of the police-force, vice and crime from the streets; and, if elected, I should attempt to do these things, as the will of the people who placed me in power, with favor to no persons, or combination of persons, in Greater New York. But whether I am nominated or not, I shall take my coat off and roll up my sleeves and go to work for the Municipal Reform League as for the only present hope of this city's moral regeneration."

I’ve been mentioned as a candidate for a position with this league, and I would be truly honored to receive a nomination under such positive circumstances. If that happens, I will approach people with a sincere request to remove the money-changers from the Temple of Justice, the corrupt from the police force, and to get rid of vice and crime from the streets. If elected, I will work hard to achieve these goals as the desires of the people who put me in power, without favoring any individuals or groups in Greater New York. But whether I am nominated or not, I will roll up my sleeves and start working for the Municipal Reform League, as it represents the only current hope for this city’s moral renewal.

Luke turned to Venable.

Luke faced Venable.

"How's that?" he inquired.

"How's that?" he asked.

Venable agreed that it ought to do.

Venable agreed that it needed to be done.

"I think it's stodgy enough," said Luke.

"I"I think it's really boring," said Luke.

Venable visibly winced, but passed the comment by.

Venable noticeably flinched but brushed off the comment.

"I am not quite sure," he said, "about that expression concerning taking off your coat and so on. Our first appeal has to be made to the cultivated voters, you see, and we don't want to sound too—well, too agricultural."

"I'm not really sure," he said, "about that phrase about taking off your coat and all. We need to connect with educated voters first, you know, and we don’t want to seem too—well, too rural."

Luke smiled his weary smile. No doubt Venable was right.

Luke smiled his weary smile. There’s no doubt Venable was correct.

"Change that," said Luke to the stenographer—"change it to: 'I shall put on my armor and take up my broadsword to go into this battle.'"

"Change that," Luke told the stenographer, "make it: 'I'm going to put on my armor and grab my broadsword to go into this battle.'"

§3. "Miss Forbes got back?" Luke asked that evening when he again rang the bell at the Forbes house.

§3. "Is Miss Forbes back?" Luke asked that evening when he rang the bell at the Forbes house again.

"Yes, sir," said the servant, "she's in the parlor. Mr. Forbes is in the library. Shall I——"

"Yes, sir," the servant replied, "she's in the living room. Mr. Forbes is in the library. Should I——"

"I think I can make out with only Miss Forbes—for a while," Luke interrupted. He started to walk past the servant.

"I believe I can manage with just Miss Forbes—for now," Luke said as he walked past the servant.

"Mr. Nicholson is there, too," the careful servant warned him. "He stayed to dinner."

"Mr. Nicholson is there too," the cautious servant warned him. "He stayed for dinner."

"Oh, that's good," said Luke. "Well, I'll be glad to see him." But his tone was not so enthusiastic as it had been, and his step hesitated half-way to the parlor door.

"Oh, that's awesome," Luke said. "Well, I can't wait to see him." But his tone was less excited than before, and he stopped halfway to the parlor door.

The door was open. Through it Betty heard him, and through it she now hurried into the hall to meet him, her hands outstretched.

The door was open. Through it, Betty heard him, and she quickly dashed into the hallway to greet him, her hands stretching out.

"How splendid of you!" she was saying. "We've just been reading your letter in the paper, The papers are full of you, and you don't know how proud we are to know you, and how proud that you come here to see us at such a busy time."

"How wonderful of you!" she said. "We've just been reading your letter in the newspaper. The papers are filled with you, and you don't know how proud we are to know you and how proud we are that you came here to see us during such a busy time."

Her cheeks were flushed, her brown eyes shone. Luke noted a little curl that escaped from the mass of golden hair, so like a saint's glory to her head, and seemed to caress one coral ear.

Her cheeks were flushed, and her brown eyes glinted. Luke saw a small curl that fell from her thick golden hair, resembling a halo above her head, and it seemed to softly touch one of her coral-colored ears.

"It's all nothing but my good luck," he said as he took both her hands in his and thought not half so much of her words as of the woman that uttered them. "But I didn't expect your father's approval."

"It's just my good luck," he said as he took both her hands in his, focusing more on her than on what she was saying. "But I didn't think your father would approve."

"You have it, anyway," she assured him. "Of course, he's a Progressive, and he thinks you would have done better to come into his party; but he does admire your courage, and so does Mr. Nicholson."

"You definitely have it," she assured him. "Sure, he's a Progressive, and he believes you would have been better off joining his party; but he respects your courage, and so does Mr. Nicholson."

"Does he?" said Luke dryly. "I hope not: it might go to my head." He remembered that Nicholson believed in celibacy for the clergy, and he was glad of it.

"Does he?" Luke said flatly. "I hope not; that could get to my head." He remembered that Nicholson believed clergy should stay celibate, and he was thankful for that.

The young priest rose as his hostess and her new guest came into the Eighteen-Sixty parlor. He was a handsome man and his eyes were kindly, yet he had the face of an ascetic.

The young priest stood up as his hostess and her new guest walked into the parlor of the 1860s. He was a handsome man with kind eyes, but his face had a stern appearance.

"Miss Forbes is right," he said. "New York needs men with high convictions and the courage of them."

"Miss Forbes is right," he said. "New York needs people with strong beliefs and the courage to stand up for them."

"So does the Church," replied Luke heartily—"and she is getting them now."

"So does the Church," Luke replied excitedly—"and she's getting them now."

They sat down.

They took a seat.

"The Church," said Nicholson, "has always had them. What she lacked was the co-operation of such men in the practical world. If all of our millionaires were like some few of them, our work would be easy; but now we scarcely know which is more dangerous: the evil tyrant or the evil demagogue."

"The Church," Nicholson said, "has always had these people. What it needed was the backing of those men in the real world. If all our millionaires were like a few of them, our work would be much easier; but right now, it’s hard to tell which is more dangerous: the cruel tyrant or the manipulative demagogue."

He talked for some time in this strain, not to weariness, but with the completeness of the zealot. Nicholson regarded wealth as a sacred trust, a gift from God given to the great intellects of the world only that it might be administered for the benefit of the lesser of God's creatures. He mentioned no specific instance, but he saw in many of the country's rich men souls that were proving worthy of their trust and others that were using their money selfishly and even cruelly. For the former he had the highest regard, for the latter the severest condemnation; the spiritual and physical welfare of the poor he considered as the especial care of the more fortunate, and charity was not only the right of penury: it was the salvation of the rich.

He spoke for a while about this, not out of exhaustion, but with the enthusiasm of a true believer. Nicholson saw wealth as a sacred duty, a gift from God given to the great minds of the world so they could use it to help those who are less fortunate. He didn’t provide specific examples, but he recognized that among many wealthy individuals in the country, some were worthy of that responsibility while others used their money selfishly and even cruelly. He held the former in the highest esteem and condemned the latter harshly; he believed that the spiritual and physical well-being of the poor was especially the responsibility of the more fortunate, and he viewed charity not just as a right for the needy but as a path to salvation for the rich.

Betty listened to him with a rapt face; Luke honored him, but sincerely hoped that he would go. Fearing that this desire was becoming too patent, Luke said:

Betty listened to him intently; Luke had respect for him but sincerely wished he would go. Fearing that his feelings were showing too clearly, Luke said:

"The Manhattan and Niagara people don't seem to share your views."

"People from Manhattan and Niagara don’t seem to agree with you."

"Ah," said Nicholson, "there you touch a vexed problem, because there you have to do with a corporation, and it is almost a fact that corporations have no souls."

"Ah," Nicholson said, "you're bringing up a tricky point because we're talking about a corporation, and it's generally true that corporations don't have souls."

"If that corporation ever had any, it is damned," said Luke; "but what I'm driving at is that the individuals composing a corporation have moral responsibilities."

"If that corporation ever had any, it's doomed," Luke said. "But what I'm trying to say is that the people behind a corporation have moral responsibilities."

The clergyman agreed, but in corporations, he thought, responsibility was so intricately subdivided and so sinuously delegated that no one man had much left to him or could incur much guilt for his individual errors. In connection with most such accidents as a railway wreck, there was really an ethical basis for the legal phrase "an act of God."

The clergyman agreed, but he thought that in corporations, responsibility was so fragmented and shared that no one person truly had to confront much or could feel significant guilt for their personal mistakes. In situations like a railway accident, there was genuinely an ethical rationale for the legal phrase "an act of God."

"Not in the North Bridge wreck," said Luke. "It's been shown that the company used cheap material, didn't have any proper system for checking its work-reports so as to tell whether ordered repairs were made, and didn't hire competent men. The company can't get out of this mess by saying its experts were forced on it by the unions: it hasn't any legal right to delegate its choice of experts to a union. It's a common carrier and, if it can't do its work properly, then it ought to stop work."

"Not in the North Bridge crash," Luke said. "It's been proven that the company used cheap materials, didn’t have an effective system to check its work reports to ensure the requested repairs were done, and didn’t hire qualified personnel. The company can’t avoid this situation by claiming that the unions forced their experts on them: they have no legal right to shift the responsibility of choosing experts to a union. It’s a common carrier, and if it can’t do its job properly, then it should cease operations."

Nicholson saw this much as Luke did, and said so at a good deal of length. It was some time before his part of the conversation lagged and he rose to go.

Nicholson agreed with Luke's opinions and elaborated on them. It took some time before he finished sharing his thoughts and decided to leave.

§4. Luke waited only until he heard the door close upon the departing clergyman. Then he turned to Betty with a relieved sigh.

§4. Luke waited until he heard the door shut behind the departing clergyman. Then he turned to Betty with a sigh of relief.

"Phew!" he said. "I'm glad that's over."

"Wow!" he said. "I'm happy that's finished."

She was sitting opposite him in the full glare of light from an old-fashioned, crystal-hung chandelier. Betty could bear strong lights.

She was sitting opposite him under the bright light of an old chandelier decorated with crystals. Betty could deal with bright lights.

"Why?" she asked. Her brow was puckered, but her lips smiled. "I like him. He's very good, and he's doing a really great work. I like him ever so much."

"Why?" she asked. Her forehead was creased, but she was smiling. "I like him. He's really good, and he's doing incredible work. I like him a lot."

"Oh, yes," said Luke. "Nicholson's all right. He has what he admires in other men: high convictions and the courage of them. Most of us always admire in others what we don't have ourselves; but not Nicholson. He is doing a big work, too. But I'm glad he's gone, just the same."

"Oh, for sure," Luke said. "Nicholson is reliable. He has the qualities he values in others: strong beliefs and the courage to stand by them. Most of us usually admire traits in others that we don’t have ourselves, but not Nicholson. He's doing important work too. But I’m still happy he's gone, just the same."

"Why?" repeated Betty.

"Why?" Betty repeated.

Luke rose. He came over to Betty and stood looking down at her, his arms folded across his chest.

Luke stood up. He walked over to Betty and looked down at her, his arms crossed over his chest.

"Because," he said, "I wanted to talk to you."

"Because," he said, "I wanted to talk to you."

"It didn't look so. It looked as if you wanted to talk to Mr. Nicholson."

"It didn't seem that way. It looked like you wanted to talk to Mr. Nicholson."

"I wanted to talk to you and about you."

"I wanted to talk to you and about you."

She stopped fencing. She gave him her full, frank gaze.

She stopped fencing. She looked at him openly and sincerely.

"Well?" she asked.

"Well?" she asked.

"You know what I want to say, Betty," he answered. "You've seen for a long time what I was coming to. I held off. I held off because I hadn't anything to offer you. Even now I haven't much. I haven't half enough. If I win this fight I'm in, it won't give me anything that would make me deserve you. I've not been a bit better than I should be." His voice grew tense. "When I come down to brass tacks, when I—I beg your pardon; but what I mean is that when I get to the point of telling you I love you, I see how far I've been from being what I should be. I—— Oh, hang it all, Betty!" He put out his hands. "I love you. I've never really loved anybody else and never can. If I win this confounded—blessed fight, will you marry me?"

"You know what I want to say, Betty," he said. "You've known for a long time where this was going. I held back. I held back because I didn't have anything to offer you. Even now, I don’t have much. I don’t have nearly enough. If I win this fight I'm in, it won’t give me anything that makes me worthy of you. I haven't been any better than I should be." His voice grew tense. "When I get straight to the point, when I—I’m sorry; what I mean is that when I finally tell you I love you, I realize how far I've fallen from being the person I should be. I—oh, for heaven’s sake, Betty!" He stretched out his hands. "I love you. I've never truly loved anyone else and never will. If I win this damn—blessed fight, will you marry me?"

She got slowly to her feet: it seemed to Luke minutes before she had stood up and begun her answer. Then she took both his hands.

She slowly stood up; it felt to Luke like it took her minutes to rise and begin her response. Then she held both of his hands.

"You don't have to win the fight to win me, Luke," she said.

"You don’t have to win the fight to win my heart, Luke," she said.

The realization swept over him. He took her in his arms. He looked in her upturned face—the eyes wide, the sweet, fresh cheeks hot, the lips parted, breathing quickly—and then he felt the blood rush to his head, felt it hammer at his temples. It got into his eyes and blinded him. He ground his lips upon hers.

The realization struck him. He pulled her into his embrace. He gazed at her face, turned up to him—her eyes wide, her soft, warm cheeks flushed, her lips slightly parted, breathing rapidly—and then he felt the blood rush to his head, pounding in his temples. It clouded his vision. He pressed his lips to hers.

The dull despair of his last months under Leighton commanded a reaction. The rushing changes of the last two days had set his nerves to a speed that would not now cease in whatever physical activities he engaged himself. These things flung him along a new road; they raced him down a way of which he had known but little. As he felt the warmth of her gracious young body next his, he was hurled with such violence down a course so unfamiliar to him that only the thought of losing his race by running it too swiftly could serve to lessen his straining speed. Like a quarter-mile runner stopping himself short in the last hundred yards before the tape, he almost fell as he forced himself to release her.

The dull despair of his last months under Leighton triggered a reaction. The rapid changes over the past two days had his nerves on edge at a pace that wouldn’t calm down, no matter what physical activities he engaged in. These events set him on a new path; they swept him into a direction he barely recognized. As he felt the warmth of her graceful young body beside him, he was driven so intensely down this unfamiliar road that the only thought that could slow him down was the fear of losing control by moving too quickly. Like a quarter-mile runner holding back in the final hundred yards before the finish line, he nearly stumbled as he forced himself to let her go.

"Your father," he panted. He looked away from her: "I must see him now."

"Your dad," he breathed heavily. He averted his gaze from her: "I need to see him now."

Betty did not understand. She was only exalted by this new thing; she was only happy.

Betty didn’t understand. She was just excited by this new experience; she was genuinely happy.

"Now?" she whispered.

"Now?" she asked quietly.

"Yes." He looked back at her and, with a white face, smiled. "He has a right to know." He caught her hand, pressed it only as tightly as he dared. "I'll go to him in the library. Wait for me."

"Yeah." He looked at her, his face white, and smiled. "He needs to know." He took her hand and squeezed it gently, just enough. "I'll go to the library. Wait for me."

§5. Forbes was seated at a round table, engaged in his regular nightly task of reading the editorial-page of the Evening Star, nodding his head when he agreed with its generalities and muttering maledictions upon it when it specifically ridiculed the Progressive Party. As Luke came in, Forbes was in the midst of one of the paper's attacks on progressivism, and his frown seemed to drive his beaked nose into his mustache.

§5. Forbes was sitting at a round table, concentrating on his regular nighttime habit of reading the editorial page of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Evening StarHe nodded in agreement with the general points and mumbled curses whenever it mocked the Progressive Party. As Luke walked in, Forbes was in the midst of reading one of the paper's critiques of progressivism, and his frown seemed to press his beaked nose further into his mustache.

"Oh, Huber," he said, without at once relaxing his scowl; "I didn't know you were here. Come in. Been here long?"

"Oh, Huber," he said, still frowning. "I didn't realize you were here. Come in. Have you been here for a while?"

Luke could not have guessed how long he had been in the house.

Luke had no clue how long he had been in the house.

"Not very," he ventured.

"Not really," he said.

"Sit down," said Forbes. He had not risen. He indicated an easy-chair near his own.

"Have a seat," Forbes said. He stayed seated and pointed to a comfy chair next to his.

"Thanks," said Luke; but he did not sit down.

"Thanks," Luke said, but he didn't take a seat.

Forbes at last noticed his visitor's nervousness.

Forbes finally noticed the visitor's anxiety.

"I suppose you've had a hard day," he said. "Pardon me for not congratulating you sooner on your success. This sheet"—he brandished the Evening Star—"doesn't want anything but to be against everything. It upsets me every evening. But you've done a big thing. I think you should have come clear over to our side, but I dare say you will do that in time. Meanwhile, I'm sincerely glad for your good fortune. You deserve it."

"I think you had a hard day," he said. "Sorry for not congratulating you earlier on your success. This article"—he waved theEvening Star"all they do is oppose everything. It frustrates me every night. But you’ve achieved something important. I believe you should have been on our side, but I’m sure you’ll come around eventually. In the meantime, I’m really happy for your success. You deserve it."

"You're very good," said Luke. His eyes twinkled a little. "I wonder if you know about it—all."

"You're really talented," Luke said. His eyes twinkled a little. "I wonder if you know it—everything."

"Only what this mealy-mouthed sheet says. It's absolutely inexplicable to me, Huber, how a paper written by such able men can be so narrow-minded on broad subjects. However, I think they're going to support your party, if they may be said ever to support anything."

"Just what this overly cautious paper states. I really don't understand, Huber, how a publication made by such talented people can be so narrow-minded on bigger issues. But I believe they're going to back __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."yourparty, if they can be said to support anything at all.

"I'm afraid they are rather reticent about the real news," said Luke.

"I'm sorry they'reare"Pretty quiet about the actual news," Luke said.

"They never tell anything that weighs against their theories."

"They never talk about anything that contradicts their theories."

"They haven't had a chance to tell this."

"They haven't had the opportunity to share this."

Forbes looked puzzled.

Forbes seemed confused.

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"It's only just happened." Luke breathed deeply. "I'm engaged to be married," he said. He spoke with an unusual rapidity. "Engaged to be married, and I'd like it to come off—the wedding, I mean—right after the election."

"It just happened." Luke took a deep breath. "I'm engaged," he said. He spoke unusually quickly. "Engaged, and I want the wedding to happen—right after the election."

Forbes scrambled up. He wrung Luke's hand.

Forbes stood up excitedly. He shook Luke's hand.

"Well, well," he said, "you are to be congratulated!"

"Well, well," he said, "you should be congratulated!"

"I am glad you think so," said Luke, "for you know the girl better than I do."

"I'm glad you feel that way," Luke said, "since you know her better than I do."

"The girl? I know her better——" Forbes's voice rose. "You don't mean—— You don't mean to say——"

"The girl? I know her well—" Forbes raised his voice. "You can't be serious— You don't mean to say—"

"Yes," Luke nodded. "It is luck, isn't it? It's Betty."

"Yeah," Luke nodded. "Itisluck, right? It's Betty.

"Bless my soul!" Forbes brought his left hand down on Luke's right shoulder. "Bless my soul! My little girl! Huber, you—you rather knock the wind out of me."

"Wow!" Forbes slapped Luke on the shoulder. "Wow! My little girl! Huber, you really caught me off guard."

He said all the conventional things; his manner showed all the proper surprise; and both men understood that he had been expecting this news for a long time and wanting it.

He said all the typical things; his reaction showed the perfect amount of surprise; and both men knew he had been expecting this news for a long time and wanting it.

"Huber," he said, "of course this is sudden, and of course I'm an old fool not to have got over considering Betty a child—a mere baby—but, now you're here with the announcement, I'm quite certain that, out of all the men who've been tagging after her, you're the one that I'd want for a son-in-law."

"Huber," he said, "I know this is unexpected, and I admit I’m being foolish for still seeing Betty as just a kid—a little girl—but now that you're here with the news, I’m genuinely convinced that out of all the guys who have been after her, you’re the one I’d want as a son-in-law."

Luke again mumbled his thanks.

Luke mumbled his thanks again.

"You're not standing still," pursued Forbes: "you're going ahead. You have a great deal to you, and Betty's the very girl to make you make the best of yourself"—Forbes's voice abandoned the commonplace note and fell to the note of genuine feeling—"then there's your interest in the Business. Huber, I've always regretted that I didn't have a son to leave the Business to, as my father left it to me and his father to him. If you'd married somebody else, and Betty had married some chap that had no interest in it, the Business might have gone over to you eventually, and so on to children of another stock than mine; whereas, now"—he looked around Luke to the doorway—"Betty!" he said.

"You're not stuck," Forbes said. "You're moving ahead. You have incredible potential, and Betty is the right person to help you unlock the best version of yourself." Forbes's voice changed from his usual tone to one filled with genuine emotion. "Then there’s your interest in the Business. Huber, I've always wanted to have a son to hand the Business over to, just like my father did with me, and his father did with him. If you had married someone else, and Betty ended up with someone who didn’t care about it, the Business could have eventually gone to you, and then to kids from another family altogether. But now..."—he looked past Luke to the doorway—"Betty!" he called.

She had not obeyed Luke; she was standing at the door.

She hadn’t followed Luke's instructions; she was standing at the door.

"I couldn't wait," she confessed; but she said it with an allegiance that was now all for Luke.

"I couldn't wait," she confessed; but she said it with a loyalty that was now completely directed at Luke.

"Come here," her father ordered.

"Come here," her dad ordered.

He released Luke's hand and shoulder. The girl ran to him and put her arms about his neck.

He released Luke's hand and shoulder. The girl ran up to him and threw her arms around his neck.

"Please be nice, daddy," she whispered. "Please be nice."

"Please be nice, Dad," she whispered. "Just please be nice."

Forbes managed to draw a handkerchief and blow his nose.

Forbes managed to take out a tissue and blow his nose.

"I am a fool," he said. "I—Betty, you're looking so much to-night the way your mother—By George, I am a fool! I think I must be getting old, Huber."

Iam"You're such an idiot," he said. "I—Betty, you look so much like your mom tonight—Wow, Iam"What an idiot! I think I might be getting old, Huber."

§6. In the room at the end of the hall marked "Family Entrance" to a saloon in Fifty-second Street, near Eighth Avenue, a red-headed man dressed in cheap clothes of fashionable cut, was leaning across a table at which he was drinking raw whisky with a girl who, had she not been too heavily painted, would have had a face like that popularly ascribed to Joan of Arc.

§6. In the room at the end of the hall marked "Family Entrance" to a bar on Fifty-second Street, near Eighth Avenue, a red-headed man dressed in inexpensive but stylish clothes was leaning over a table, drinking straight whisky with a girl who, if she hadn’t been so heavily made up, would have had a face reminiscent of Joan of Arc.

HE FOUND IT NECESSARY TO BE EMPHATIC
He felt it was important to be emphatic.

"I've got him showed to me," the man was saying. "He lives at the Arapahoe on Thirty-ninth Street. I'll play lighthouse. All you gotta do's put on them glad clothes an' get him into Pearl's Six' Av'nue place. He's in wrong, anyhow. Then I'll tip off Charley Guth, an' he'll put Donovan wise an' pinch the joint. See?"

"I've seen him," the man said. "He lives at the Arapahoe on Thirty-ninth Street. I'll keep watch. All you have to do is dress in your best clothes and get him to Pearl's Six Avenue place. He's already in trouble. Then I'll let Charley Guth know, and he'll tell Donovan to shut the place down. Got it?"

The girl that looked like Joan of Arc nodded comprehendingly.

The girl who looked like Joan of Arc nodded in understanding.

"But the clothes has got to be real swell," she said.

"But the clothes need to be really nice," she said.

CHAPTER X

CHAPTER X

§1. As Luke left the Forbes house that night, his step kept time with the beat of his pulses, and he walked fast. At last he thought that he saw happiness within reach.

§1. As Luke left the Forbes house that night, his pace matched the rhythm of his heartbeat, and he hurried along. At last, he felt that happiness was within reach.

He was not yet happy; he was quite clear about this. One half of him, perhaps the nobler half, was engaged in a political battle with the forces of corruption, but it was so engaged that those forces affected it; they invaded his individuality and, therefore, curtailed his freedom and curtailed completeness. Happiness, if it was to be found at all, was to be found only in the perfect development of self, and such a development was impossible so long as self, seeking expression in politics, found expression thwarted by an evil opposition in the political field.

He still wasn’t happy; he knew that for sure. One part of him, maybe the better part, was caught up in a fight against corruption, but it was so intense that those corrupt forces affected him; they invaded his sense of self and, in turn, restricted his freedom and wholeness. Happiness, if it could ever be found, would only come from fully realizing himself, and that realization was impossible as long as his desire for expression in politics faced opposition from a corrupt political landscape.

Nevertheless, this opposition, Luke was sure, could be crushed and swept away; his ideal for the good of the city, which had become his own good, could be attained; and then, he told himself, that other part of him, the part that loved Betty and that Betty loved, could enjoy Betty as the reward of the whole man. It was as if he were one of two runners. Betty he saw not as the goal, but as the prize to be given him for leading at the goal; not a prize that any other runner could win by worsting him in the race, but a prize that he himself could deserve only if he were to lead at the finish.

Still, Luke was sure that this resistance could be overcome and wiped out; his vision for the city's improvement, which had become his own, was possible. He reminded himself that the part of him that loved Betty and that she loved could finally appreciate her as the reward for his hard work. It felt like he was one of two runners. He viewed Betty not as the finish line, but as the prize given to him for finishing first; not a prize that any other runner could win by beating him, but one he could genuinely earn only by finishing strong.

He was thinking of this when he left the Subway station and walked toward the Arapahoe, but under his conscious thoughts the subconscious self was still tingling with the emotions that had flamed up in him when he took Betty in his arms and felt her lips on his. He quivered with the physical recollection, and though the flame had burned, his flesh found the pain of it sweet.

He thought about this as he exited the subway station and walked toward Arapahoe, but beneath his conscious thoughts, his subconscious was still buzzing with the emotions that had sparked within him when he held Betty in his arms and felt her lips on his. He shivered with the physical memory, and even though the passion had worn off, his body found the ache of it enjoyable.

At the corner nearest the apartment house in which he lived, he became aware of a woman. The street was nearly empty, but until she was close beside him he did not notice her. How she came to be at his elbow he did not appreciate, nor did he at first realize whether she were young or old, beautiful or ugly.

At the corner nearest the apartment building where he lived, he noticed a woman. The street was nearly empty, but he didn’t see her until she was right beside him. He couldn’t figure out how she had come to his side, and he didn’t immediately identify whether she was young or old, attractive or unattractive.

"Will you tell me the time, please?" she asked.

"Can you tell me what time it is, please?" she asked.

Luke's experience in Leighton's office had long ago taught him that such a request was the commonest form of watch-stealing, but he was not afraid of losing his watch. He stopped under a lamp-post.

Luke had learned a long time ago in Leighton's office that this type of request was the usual trick to steal watches, but he wasn’t concerned about losing his. He stopped under a streetlight.

"Certainly," he said.

"Sure," he said.

"I know it's late," pursued the woman, "but I don't know how late."

"I know it's late," the woman said, "but I have no clue what time it is."

The words were thick. The voice was the voice of all the phantoms of the street, low in pitch and hoarse, but luring because of all that it connoted: because of the mystery, the adventure which, after all knowledge of her sordidness and all understanding of her frigidity, the woman who most reveals her body has maintained by that revelation's forced screening of her soul.

The words carried a weight. The voice belonged to all the spirits of the street, deep and hoarse, yet inviting because of everything it implied: the mystery, the adventure that, despite her awareness of her tough reality and understanding of her emotional detachment, the woman who reveals her body the most has managed to keep alive through that exposed façade of her soul.

Luke consulted his watch.

Luke checked his watch.

"It's a quarter to eleven," he said.

"It’s 10:45," he said.

He looked at her, and he was glad to look. That she was well-dressed, but overdressed and wore her clothes with the defiance of one unhabituated to them, did not impress him. What impressed him was the face that, in spite of its tokens of much evil done and more evil suffered, retained the fragile beauty which men associate with innocence. The calm, broad brow, the gray eyes wide and steady, the underlip timidly drawn back, the delicate chin upturned above a slim white throat, reminded him of the pictures of Joan of Arc on trial and foredoomed by her English accusers.

He looked at her, and he was glad to do so. Her stylish outfit was a bit too formal, and she wore it with the confidence of someone who wasn’t used to dressing that way, but that didn’t impress him. What truly captivated him was her face, which, despite showing signs of past troubles and hardships, still possessed the fragile beauty that people often associate with innocence. Her calm, broad forehead, wide and steady gray eyes, the shyly pulled back lower lip, and delicate chin lifted above a slender white neck reminded him of the images of Joan of Arc during her trial, condemned by her English accusers.

"It is late, isn't it?" she said.

"It’s late, isn’t it?" she said.

"Yes," said Luke. He had forgotten about his watch; he was holding it loosely in his hand.

"Yeah," Luke said. He had forgotten about his watch and was holding it loosely in his hand.

"I wonder," said the woman, "if it's too late for you to take a little walk with me."

"I wonder," said the woman, "if it's too late for you to take a quick walk with me."

Her eyes had narrowed coldly; a smile that was a trade grimace distorted her mouth.

Her eyes narrowed coldly, and a smile that was more like a forced grin twisted her lips.

The change in her wakened Luke. He restored his watch to his pocket. He felt a slight chill at his heart and a self-accusation.

The change woke Luke up. He slipped his watch back into his pocket. He felt a slight chill in his heart and a pang of guilt.

"No," he said brusquely; and started to walk away.

"No," he said abruptly, then turned and started to walk away.

The woman followed.

The woman trailed behind.

"Aw, come on," she urged. Her tone coarsened under his refusal.

"Aw, come on," she urged. Her voice grew harsher with his refusal.

"No," said Luke.

"No," Luke said.

"Please?" her voice whined. She put her hand on his arm.

"Please?" her voice pleaded. She placed her hand on his arm.

Luke shook off the hand. He was too angry with himself to have pity for her.

Luke shrugged off her hand. He was too angry with himself to feel sorry for her.

"Stop this," he ordered.

"Cut it out," he commanded.

"But won't you listen?" The woman's hand returned persistently; it clutched. "I got somethin' to——"

"But won't you listen?" The woman’s hand returned with determination; it held on tightly. "I have something to——"

Luke saw that they were at the door of the Arapahoe.

Luke noticed that they had arrived at the door of the Arapahoe.

"I'm sorry," he said, "but I can't stop to listen to you."

"I'm sorry," he said, "but I can't stop to hear you out."

He went into the apartment house.

He entered the apartment complex.

§2. He really was sorry. Once inside the door of the Arapahoe, he said to himself that the woman had only been plying her trade, and that what he had visited upon her was a portion of the wrath against his own momentary weakness. He could never have given way to her, because he was so firm in his resolve to live worthily for Betty that he could not enough want to give way to offset the efficacy of his resolve; only the portion of him subject to his will without being a part of his will had momentarily weakened; it could not have rebelled victoriously, and although it merited punishment, the exterior cause of its weakness did not deserve censure. Altogether, Luke concluded, he had behaved in a rather contemptible fashion.

§2. He really felt awful. Once he entered the Arapahoe, he reminded himself that the woman was just doing her job, and that what he had unleashed on her was merely a reflection of his own temporary weakness. He could never submit to her because he was so committed to living honorably for Betty that he didn't want to compromise his dedication; only a part of him, which he could control but that wasn’t aligned with his intentions, had briefly faltered; it couldn't have truly rebelled, and while it deserved punishment, the external trigger for its weakness didn’t deserve blame. Overall, Luke thought, he had behaved in a pretty shameful way.

His mind was immediately diverted. As he passed the clerk's desk in the hall, the clerk beckoned darkly to him.

His thoughts changed quickly. As he walked past the clerk's desk in the hallway, the clerk pointed at him in a threatening way.

"There are some reporters looking for you here," he whispered. "I sent them into the waiting-room so's you could get by them when you came in, if you wanted to. Do you?"

"There are a few reporters looking for you here," he whispered. "I sent them into the waiting room so you could get by them when you came in, if you wanted to. Do you?"

Luke almost laughed as he reflected upon the figure he would have presented to the representatives of the press, had they been waiting for him at the door.

Luke almost laughed at the thought of the impression he would have left on the journalists if they had been waiting for him at the door.

"Yes, I'll see them," he said.

"Sure, I'll check them out," he said.

They came to him in a body, seven of them. They worked for the morning papers and, because the evening papers had printed Luke's letter about his resignation from the District-Attorney's staff, they wanted a fresh sensation for their journals.

They showed up as a group, seven in total. They worked for the morning newspapers and, since the evening papers had printed Luke's letter about his resignation from the District Attorney's office, they were searching for a new story for their publications.

Luke leaned against a pillar in the lobby and talked to them. Most of them he had met while in Leighton's office. Personally, he was popular with them, and he liked them.

Luke leaned against a pillar in the lobby and talked with them. He had met most of them while at Leighton's office. They liked him a lot, and he enjoyed hanging out with them.

"I'll say anything you want," he agreed. "But what is there to say?"

"I'll say whatever you need," he agreed. "But what else is there to say?"

The spokesman was a keen man with curling black hair.

The spokesperson was a smart person with curly black hair.

"You might develop the last part of your letter," he suggested: "the part about the big financiers that you're going gunning for."

"Why not focus on the final part of your letter?" he suggested. "The section about the key investors you're aiming for."

"I haven't got the gun yet," objected Luke. "Better wait and see if I'm nominated, boys."

"I don't have the gun yet," Luke said. "It's better to wait and see if I'm nominated, everyone."

"Oh, you'll be nominated, all right. Come on, Mr. Huber."

"Oh, you’re definitely going to be nominated. Come on, Mr. Huber."

"You're going to support the League, anyhow," said a stout little fellow, whose paper opposed all reformers. "You can tell us how the League will go for the men at the top."

"You're going to support the League no matter what," said a chubby guy whose article opposed all reformers. "You can justify how the League will help the people in power."

To this Luke agreed. He began to speak and, as he saw the busy pencils noting his best phrases upon sheets of roughly-folded copy-paper, he fell into stride with his subject. He declared that the League meant to put an end to the influence of Big Business in municipal politics, and, although he mentioned no names, it was evident what big business men he had in mind.

Luke agreed to this. He began to speak, and as he noticed the busy pencils taking down his best lines on sheets of roughly-folded copy paper, he got into the flow of his topic. He explained that the League aimed to remove Big Business's influence from local politics, and although he didn’t mention anyone by name, it was obvious which big business figures he was talking about.

The reporters tried to make him mention names, but their efforts only seemed to restore his caution. They urged him to be specific in his charges against the present administration of the District-Attorney's office; but here again they encountered the impassive side of Luke with which they were more familiar.

The reporters tried to get him to name names, but their attempts just made him more careful. They pressed him to be specific about his accusations against the current District Attorney's office, but once again they encountered the stubborn side of Luke that they were familiar with.

"No, no," said Luke; "there may be a time for all that, but this isn't the time. Just wind up by saying we mean, once and for all, to put Wall Street out of politics and graft out of the administration of justice in New York City and to keep them out, if we have to send every financier and every policeman to jail."

"No, no," Luke said. "There might be a time for all that, but this isn't it. Just end by saying we plan, once and for all, to get rid of Wall Street's influence in politics and corruption from the justice system in New York City, and to keep them out, even if it means sending every financier and every cop to jail."

§3. The reporters made all that they could of what Luke gave them, and the next morning's papers were full of it. Leighton, on his way downtown, read them with anger against Luke and annoyance with himself for losing a man that might have been so valuable to him.

§3. The reporters made the most of what Luke gave them, and the next morning's papers were full of it. Leighton, heading downtown, read them with anger towards Luke and frustration with himself for losing a man who could have been really valuable to him.

He began to be afraid of the effect of Huber's implications regarding the District-Attorney's office. Remembering that his party was in no position to risk putting up a weak candidate, he telephoned to George J. Hallett and was granted an interview: he said he knew of the letters in Luke's possession and knew how Luke came by them.

He began to worry about how Huber's hints might affect the District Attorney's office. Remembering that his party couldn't afford to back a weak candidate, he called George J. Hallett and set up a meeting: he mentioned that he knew about the letters Luke had and how Luke got them.

Hallett, whose office was almost the counterpart of that in which he consulted with his master and Rivington, sprawled in a deeply upholstered chair. He smoked steadily at a cigar, and when the letters were mentioned, he accepted the mention with complete composure.

Hallett, whose office was almost identical to the one where he met with his boss and Rivington, relaxed in a comfy chair. He smoked a cigar smoothly, and when the letters appeared, he reacted with complete composure.

"Who else knows about 'em?" he frankly inquired.

"Who else knows about them?" he asked directly.

"Nobody," said Leighton—"unless Huber's been talking."

"No one," Leighton said, "unless Huber's been talking."

"He's got 'em, hasn't he?"

"He's got them, right?"

"Had them the last time I saw him."

"I had them the last time I saw him."

"Anyway, you haven't 'em?"

"Anyway, you haven't seen them?"

"No, of course, I haven't."

"No, I definitely haven't."

Hallett took his cigar from his mouth; he looked at the cigar, and from it to Leighton.

Hallett removed the cigar from his mouth, looked at it, then glanced at Leighton.

"I don't see what use you are to us, then," he said.

"I can't see how"you"They are useful to us, then," he said.

Leighton understood that the only satisfactory way to deal with this man was the direct way.

Leighton understood that the best way to deal with this guy was to be direct.

"I can't be any use to you except to tell you where the leak is these letters came through."

"I can only help you by showing you where the leak is that these letters came through."

"What do you want us to do for you?"

"What do you want us to do for you?"

"I want your support at election time."

"I would appreciate your support during the election."

"Can't promise it. The other side has just as good a claim on us."

"I can't guarantee that. The other side has just as strong a claim on us."

"Heney?"

"Hey?"

"An' the whole Democratic organization, yes."

"And the whole Democratic organization, absolutely."

"Would you promise not to interfere on either side?"

"Can you promise not to take sides?"

"Can't do it. You see, you haven't got much to sell."

"I can’t do it. The truth is, you don’t have much to give."

Leighton ran his fingers through his black hair.

Leighton ran his fingers through his dark hair.

"Look here, Mr. Hallett," he began again, "we don't know each other personally——"

"Listen, Mr. Hallett," he began again, "we haven’t met personally—"

"That's all right," said Hallett.

"That's okay," said Hallett.

"Well, then, if I can't count on your influence for the election, may I count on it for the nomination?"

"Well, if I can't depend on your support for the election, can I count on it for the nomination?"

"Who stole those letters?" said Hallett.

"Who grabbed those letters?" Hallett asked.

"I can count on you people in the matter of the nomination?"

"Can I rely on you all for the nomination?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"A man named Rollins."

"A guy named Rollins."

Late that afternoon it was found that Rollins had made an overcharge for postage-stamps in the course of his secretarial work. He was arrested and "railroaded" to jail.

Later that afternoon, it was found out that Rollins had overcharged for postage stamps while doing his secretarial work. He was arrested and quickly taken to jail.

§4. It was somewhat later when the Republicans nominated Leighton and then, to the amazement of the public, the Democrats and Progressives each opposed him with candidates so weak that every politician understood this as a surrender to Leighton in order to defeat the candidate of the Municipal Reform League. In advance of their occurrence, however, all these things were gossiped about by the leaders of every faction and so confidently expected that plans were shaped in accordance with them. Somehow, they sent word ahead to the Reform headquarters even on the day of the happening that set them in motion, and Venable and Nelson, together with the other executives of the M. R. L. bestirred themselves.

§4. It was a bit later when the Republicans nominated Leighton, and then, to everyone's surprise, the Democrats and Progressives each put forward candidates so weak that every politician saw it as a concession to Leighton to defeat the candidate from the Municipal Reform League. Even before this played out, leaders from every faction were discussing these events and confidently expecting them, adjusting their plans accordingly. Somehow, they managed to notify the Reform headquarters even on the day that set everything in motion, and Venable and Nelson, along with the other leaders of the M. R. L., got to work.

"Where's Yeates?" asked Nelson, as he came into Luke's room, where Venable and Luke were busy. "That young fellow's never around when he's wanted."

"Where's Yeates?" Nelson asked as he entered Luke's room, where Venable and Luke were occupied. "That guy is always MIA when you need him."

"He sent in word he had some other engagements," said Venable.

"He informed us that he had other commitments," Venable said.

"Had to play golf with Hallett's son, I guess, if it wasn't L. Bergen Rivington," Nelson sneered. "There's too much society in that boy for any political usefulness."

"I guess I had to play golf with Hallett's son instead of L. Bergen Rivington," Nelson scoffed. "That guy is way too social to be any good in politics."

Luke looked up from the notes he was preparing for his formal letter accepting the nomination that the League was next day to offer him:

Luke glanced up from the notes he was writing for his official letter accepting the nomination that the League was set to offer him the next day:

"Is Yeates a friend of those people?" he asked. "I knew he knew some of them, but is he a friend?"

"Is Yeates friends with those people?" he asked. "I knew he knew some of them, but is he really friends with them?"

"Only socially," he said. "Yeates was born to it, but politically he is all right. He has high ideals and a really fine enthusiasm."

"Only socially," he said. "Yeates was meant for this, but he's also politically savvy. He has strong principles and real passion."

"Hum," said Luke. "What do you think of this paragraph, Nelson?"

"Hmm," Luke said. "What do you think of this paragraph, Nelson?"

He read from his notes:

He read from his notes:

"During the past few years, those persons in a position to observe the inner workings of our politics, both in national and municipal affairs, have been alarmed to see the steady encroachment made upon them by High Finance. There is no longer any room left for doubt. The purpose of this invading power is clear: its purpose is conquest. Unless the free voters act, and act quickly, the true government of the United States in general, and of New York in particular, will not rest in the President or Congress, in Mayors and Boards of Aldermen, in the Constitution, the charter, or the courts: it will rest in a combination of Big Business interests that will control the men elected as representatives of the people."

In recent years, those who have had the opportunity to observe the workings of our politics, both nationally and locally, have become increasingly worried about the undeniable rise of Big Finance. The goal of this powerful force is clear: it seeks control. If the voters don’t act quickly, the true authority in the United States, and particularly in New York, won’t rest with the President or Congress, the Mayors and City Councils, the Constitution, the charter, or the courts: it will be held by a coalition of Big Business interests that will manipulate the elected representatives of the people.

Nelson slapped his thigh.

Nelson hit his thigh.

"That's it!" he said. "That's the talk. We ought to have had some of that kind of medicine long ago. Look at all this recent drug-legislation, for instance. You can't imagine what my firm's been up against. They're getting an appetite for the wholesale drug-trade now, these big fellows are, and they're paving their way by lobbies at Washington and Albany and half a dozen state capitals!"

"That's it!" he exclaimed. "That's the discussion. We should have had that kind of medicine ages ago. Just look at all this new drug legislation, for instance. You wouldn't believe what my firm has been dealing with. These major players are getting into the wholesale drug trade now, and they're making their way through lobbying in Washington, Albany, and several other state capitals!"

The three worked over the letter for the rest of that day, having a scanty luncheon brought into the office from a nearby restaurant, and talking plans while they ate. All the time callers were sending in their names with requests for interviews, workers were reporting, men at the telephone were ringing up to ask instructions, and clerks and stenographers were running in and out to deliver telegrams and special-delivery letters and to receive replies.

The three of them spent the rest of the day working on the letter, enjoying a light lunch that was delivered to the office from a nearby restaurant while chatting about their plans. At the same time, people were calling in to request interviews, employees were checking in, phone calls were coming in for instructions, and clerks and assistants were coming and going to deliver telegrams and special-delivery letters and to pick up responses.

Luke's only appreciable pause was to read two notes of congratulation from his mother and Jane, the former commending him for adopting a course that the writer was sure her husband would have adopted had he lived, the latter full of pride in his approaching success, but ending with the postscript: "Jesse [Jesse Kinzer was Jane's husband, the new Congressman] says that conditions in New York are 'purely local,' whatever that means." Altogether, Luke had a busy day. He was a tired man when, at nine o'clock, he again rang the bell of the Forbes house in Brooklyn.

Luke took a moment to read two congratulatory notes from his mother and Jane. His mother praised him for following a path she believed her husband would have chosen if he were still alive. Jane's note expressed pride in his upcoming success but concluded with the postscript: "Jesse [Jesse Kinzer, Jane's husband and the new Congressman] says that conditions in New York are 'purely local,' whatever that means." Overall, Luke had a busy day. He felt exhausted when, at nine o'clock, he rang the bell of the Forbes house in Brooklyn once more.

§5. To Luke's surprise, it was Forbes himself that opened the door.

§5. To Luke's surprise, it was Forbes who answered the door.

"I've been looking for you," he said seriously. "Can you come into the library? I want to see you for a few minutes. It's important."

"I've been looking for you," he said seriously. "Can you come to the library? I need to talk to you for a few minutes. It's important."

The concluding words were unnecessary. The tone of the words that preceded them would alone have been sufficient to warn Luke of trouble: Forbes's voice was husky, tense, uncertain.

The final words were not needed. The tone of what came before was enough to signal Luke that there was trouble: Forbes's voice was rough, strained, and uncertain.

"Of course," Luke assented.

"Sure," Luke agreed.

He followed Forbes into the library, and there, as the host closed the door, Luke saw in the face that confronted him an expression which conformed with the tone and import of Forbes's first words. The elder man's face was haggard.

He followed Forbes into the library, and as the host closed the door, Luke noticed an expression on the face in front of him that reflected the tone and meaning of Forbes's first words. The older man's face looked tired.

"I shall have to tell you something," he was saying—"something that I ought to have told you long ago, or as much of it as had happened then. But, you see, I had no idea it could be so important—ever be so important." He broke off with a remembrance of his accustomed courtesy: "I beg your pardon. Won't you sit down, Huber? I quite forgot to ask you. For my part, I couldn't sit still if my life depended on it."

"I need to tell you something," he said—"something I should have shared with you a long time ago, or at least part of it. But you see, I didn't realize it could be this significant—ever be this important." He paused, remembering his usual politeness: "I'm sorry. Please, have a seat, Huber. I totally forgot to invite you. Honestly, I couldn't sit still if my life depended on it."

Luke stood by the center-table.

Luke stood by the coffee table.

"No, no," he said. "Don't bother—and don't worry." He thought that Forbes looked as if death were in the house. "Is anything wrong with Betty?" he suddenly asked.

"No, no," he said. "Don't worry about it—and don’t stress." He noticed that Forbes seemed like something was bothering him. "Is something wrong with Betty?" he suddenly asked.

"No, it's not that. It's what I say. Of course I never supposed your going in for the Municipal Reform League movement could have any business significance——"

"No, that's not it. It's what I'm saying. Of course, I never thought that your role in the Municipal Reform League movement would have any business significance——"

Luke, relieved about Betty, was unable to follow Forbes's disjointed sentences.

Luke, relieved about Betty, had a hard time following Forbes's confusing sentences.

"It hasn't," he said. "It hasn't any business significance whatever."

"It hasn't," he replied. "It has no business significance whatsoever."

"Ah"—Forbes shook his head—"that's what I thought, too. But it has. Huber, this may mean the end of R. H. Forbes & Son. Think of it: it may mean the end of the Business—a business that has been honorably conducted by my family for three generations."

"Ah"—Forbes shook his head—"that's what I thought as well. But it has. Huber, this could mean the end of R. H. Forbes & Son. Just think about it: it might be the end of the business—a business that my family has operated honorably for three generations."

What such a catastrophe would mean to Forbes nobody knew better than Luke, but how the Municipal Reform League could be concerned in it was beyond guessing.

Luke knew exactly what such a disaster would mean for Forbes, but how the Municipal Reform League fit into it was a mystery.

"Won't you try to begin at the beginning?" said Luke. He was used to getting coherent stories in preliminary interviews with incoherent witnesses, and he fell into his professional manner.

"Can you start from the beginning?" Luke asked. He was used to getting clear accounts during initial interviews with confused witnesses, so he shifted into his professional demeanor.

"It's this way." Forbes turned his gray eyes away and fumbled with an ornament on the mantel-tree. "When you came into the Business, I had several loans outstanding—the Business had. They were all well secured, and you know how solid the concern's always been. With the money you put in and the earnings, I was able to take up some of them, but there were the improvements and extensions made necessary by fresh competition and the new inventions and the machine-trust's raise of prices. Well, I had to leave a loan outstanding at the East County National."

"This is the situation." Forbes shifted his gray eyes and fidgeted with a decoration on the mantel. "When you joined the Business, I still had a few loans outstanding—the Business did. They were all backed by solid assets, and you know how reliable the company has always been. With the money you put in and the profits, I managed to pay off some of those loans, but there were upgrades and expansions needed because of new competition, new technologies, and the price hikes from the machine trust. So, I had to keep one loan open at the East County National."

"Yes," said Luke encouragingly. "How much was it?"

"Yeah," Luke said encouragingly. "How much did it cost?"

"Two hundred and fifty thousand. It was a good deal, I know, but, you see, when I negotiated it——"

"Two hundred fifty thousand. I know it was a good deal, but, you see, when I negotiated it——"

"Never mind the reasons now. What were its terms?"

"Forget the reasons for now. What were the terms?"

"It was a call-loan," said Forbes in a shaken voice.

"It was a call loan," Forbes said with a shaky voice.

Luke's amazement conquered his reserve.

Luke's amazement overcame his shyness.

"What? And for two hundred and fifty thousand?"

"What? For two hundred fifty thousand?"

"Yes. There was the competition. It was growing hot. The Business——"

"Yes. The competition was intensifying. The Business——"

"How did you ever arrange it?"

"How did you pull that off?"

"I was surprised myself at the time to find it so easy, but I was too glad to get it to ask questions. Now, I wish I had. I believe the bank was influenced by some people that wanted to get us into trouble—want to form a ready-made clothing trust."

I was surprised at how easy it was, but I was so happy to get it that I didn't ask any questions. Now, I wish I had. I think the bank was influenced by some people who wanted to cause us issues—they want to set up a clothing trust.

"It's incredible!" cried Luke. "Not one of the agents that I had look into your business for me mentioned this."

"That's incredible!" Luke said. "Not one of the agents I had investigate your business told me about this."

"I didn't know that, Huber." Forbes looked his appeal. "I ask you to believe me."

"I didn't know that, Huber." Forbes looked at him seriously. "I need you to trust me."

"All right. It was my own fault. I should have asked you more questions. What puzzles me is how this loan was concealed."

"Alright. It was my mistake. I should have asked you more questions. What puzzles me is how this loan was kept hidden."

"It was at the request of the bank. They said it was so unusual that they didn't want it more widely known than was absolutely necessary, and I agreed because of the credit of the Business. Now I believe it was all a trap set by the men that want to form the trust."

"It was requested by the bank. They said it was so unusual that they didn’t want it to be known any more than absolutely necessary, and I agreed because of the reputation of the Business. Now I think it was all a setup by the people trying to establish the trust."

Luke did not pause to waste reproaches over either his own stupid blindness or Forbes's culpable rashness. He pressed forward:

Luke didn’t waste time blaming himself for his mistakes or blaming Forbes for his dangerous choices. He moved forward:

"And now they're going to call the loan?"

"Are they really going to demand repayment on the loan now?"

Forbes bowed his head.

Forbes lowered his head.

"And we can't meet it?"

"And we can't meet up?"

"If—if we tried, we could do it only by wrecking the Business."

"If we gave it a shot, we could only succeed by damaging the Business."

"But we can go somewhere else. The East County isn't the only bank in New York."

"But we can go somewhere else. East County isn't the only bank in New York."

"That is what I thought. It's what I said."

"That's what I believed. It's what I mentioned."

Forbes was swallowing a sob. "I said it to Osserman—that's the president—I said it to him himself."

Forbes was stifling a scream. "I told Osserman—that's the president—I told him myself."

"Well?" persisted Luke.

"Well?" kept pushing Luke.

"Well"—Forbes's eyes met Huber's—"it wasn't any use."

"Well"—Forbes looked at Huber—"it wasn't helpful."

"Now, look here," said Luke. He put into his voice a calm that he did not feel. "Try to tell me just what happened. I can't advise you till I know that, even if I'm not the business-fool I seem to have proved myself to be. First of all, Osserman sent you some sort of word, didn't he?"

"Okay, listen," Luke said. He tried to sound calm, even though he didn't feel that way. "Please tell me exactly what happened. I can’t help you until I know, even if I seem like a total idiot when it comes to business. First off, Osserman contacted you somehow, right?"

"Yes, of course."

"Absolutely."

"What was it?"

"What was it?"

"It was a letter—just a personal letter."

"It was a letter—just a personal letter."

"When did you get it?"

"When did you get that?"

"About eleven this morning."

"About 11 this morning."

"So then you went over to the bank?"

"So, did you go to the bank?"

"Yes."

"Yes."

"And asked to see this man Osserman?"

"And asked to meet this guy Osserman?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"And what did he say?"

"And what did he say?"

"Well," he said—"I can't tell you exactly; he was careful not to use definite words; but careful to make his meaning clear."

"Well," he said, "I can't say for sure; he was careful not to use specific words, but he made his meaning clear."

"What was his meaning, then?"

"What did he mean then?"

"He said in effect that he understood you were interested in our Business."

"He basically said that he understood you were interested in our business."

"What of it? That's what I want to know, Forbes. What's my interest in your firm got to do with your standing at the East County National?"

"What does it matter to me? That’s what I want to understand, Forbes. How does my interest in your company connect to your reputation at the East County National?"

"Oh, he didn't say at first. At first he said he understood we were not sound."

"Oh, he didn't say it right away. At first, he said he understood we weren't stable."

"So you told him he was mistaken and offered to show the books?"

"So, you told him he was mistaken and offered to show him the records?"

"Of course I did." Forbes's chin shot upward. "I told him that the Forbes firm was one of the oldest and——"

"Of course I did." Forbes raised his chin. "I told him that the Forbes firm was one of the oldest and——"

"Yes, yes. And then he mentioned me. How did I hurt the firm's standing?"

"Yeah, yeah. Then he called me out. How did I hurt the firm’s reputation?"

"He was really very plausible about that. I must say, Huber, that he rather opened my eyes to a phase of your political activities I hadn't before thought of."

"He was really convincing about that. I have to say, Huber, he definitely made me see a side of your political activities I hadn't thought about before."

"What phase?"

"What stage?"

"To be quite frank, he called your public utterances wild. He said they attacked credit and might shake it. He even intimated that if you were elected, you'd go in for a course of action—you had pledged yourself to go in for one that would upset credit altogether. And that's true, Huber." Forbes gained a certain confidence. "When you come to think of it, the business interests of the city—I mean the sound conservative business interests—ought not to be made to suffer for the sins of the big financiers."

"Honestly, he called your public statements ridiculous. He said they put credit at risk and could make it unstable. He even suggested that if you got elected, you'd follow a plan—you promised to take one that would completely shake up credit. And that's accurate, Huber." Forbes appeared to gain some confidence. "When you really consider it, the business interests in the city—I mean the solid, conservative business interests—shouldn't have to suffer because of the big financiers' mistakes."

Luke recaptured his composure. His face relaxed; he looked lazy and uninterested.

Luke collected himself. His expression softened; he seemed relaxed and unconcerned.

"So I suppose," he said, "that this banker asked you to tell me to get out of the fight."

"I guess," he said, "that this banker told you to let me know to back out of the fight."

"Yes, but of course——"

"Yes, of course——"

"Really, that's the highest testimony to the League's strength that we've had yet."

"Honestly, that's the best evidence of the League's strength we've seen so far."

"Yes, but, of course, I told him I couldn't do that."

"Yeah, but I definitely said I couldn't do that."

"What did he say then?"

"What did he say?"

"He said he was afraid the City Chamberlain would withdraw all the city funds on deposit at the East County if the bank kept on carrying a loan you were interested in."

"He said he was concerned that the City Chamberlain would withdraw all the city funds from East County if the bank kept holding onto a loan you wanted."

"And you took all this like a child?"

"And you dealt with all this like a child?"

"I didn't. You ought to know me better than that."

"I didn't. You should know me better."

"What did you do?"

"What did you do?"

"I was indignant. I told you I was. I said I would not have a loan from a concern that interfered with the political convictions of its creditors. I said I would go somewhere else."

"I was really angry. I told you I was. I said I wouldn’t take a loan from a company that gets involved with the political views of its lenders. I said I would look for other options."

"Did you go?"

"Did you go?"

The sob returned to Forbes's throat.

Forbes felt the sob rising in his throat again.

"Yes, I did," he said; "and it was the most humiliating experience of my career. When I thought of the firm of R. H. Forbes & Son begging credit, I could hardly bear it. But I went to the Lexington National."

"Yes, I did," he said. "And it was the most embarrassing experience of my career. The thought of the firm R. H. Forbes & Son begging for credit was almost unbearable. But I went to the Lexington National."

"They turned you down?"

"They rejected you?"

"They listened very politely and said they would consider the proposition."

"They listened carefully and said they would consider the proposal."

"Well, then," said Luke, "you're crossing a bridge before you come to it."

"Well, then," Luke said, "you're stressing over something that hasn’t happened yet."

"No, I am not; for presently they sent over a messenger with a note that was no more than an insulting refusal."

"No, I'm not; because they quickly sent a messenger with a note that was just an insulting no."

"You gave up then?"

"You gave up, huh?"

"No, I tried again. I tried Clement & Co." Forbes seemed unable to conclude.

"No, I tried again. I tried Clement & Co." Forbes appeared unable to continue.

"And they?" urged Luke.

"And they?" Luke urged.

"They wouldn't consider it for a moment, Huber."

"They wouldn't even think about it for a second, Huber."

Luke did not like to look at Forbes's suffering, but he had to hear the end.

Luke didn’t want to witness Forbes's suffering, but he needed to know how it all turned out.

"Well?" he said.

"What's up?" he said.

Forbes flung out his hands.

Forbes waved his hands.

"What more could I do?" he demanded. "If it became known that the firm was going begging—yes, begging—from bank to bank, what would happen to our credit? I didn't dare to go anywhere else. I—Huber, I went back to Osserman and asked him for time."

"What else was I supposed to do?" he asked. "If news got out that the firm was struggling—yeah, struggling—from one bank to another, what would that do to our reputation? I couldn't look for another job. I—Huber, I went back to Osserman and asked him for more time."

Luke sat down. He picked up a paper and made a transparent pretense of glancing at it.

Luke sat down. He picked up a piece of paper and acted like he was reading it.

"Did he give you time?"

"Did he give you time?"

"He said he'd give me a week."

"He said he would give me a week."

"A whole week?" Luke tried to appear encouraged. "That's six good working days. You can get the money together in that time."

"A whole week?" Luke attempted to sound positive. "That's six full working days. You can raise the money in that time."

"Huber"—Forbes came over to Luke and stood above the newspaper—"I've told you what it would do to our credit to try. But I've come to the conclusion that we could not get this money from any bank in America."

"Huber"—Forbes came up to Luke and leaned over the newspaper—"I've already explained how trying would impact our credit. But I've come to understand that we can't get this money from any bank in America."

"What do you mean? Not if we have security?"

"What do you mean? Isn't it safe if we have security?"

"Not if we could offer the Metropolitan Life Building for security. Not from any bank in America."

"Not even if we could use the Metropolitan Life Building as collateral. Not from any bank in the U.S."

Luke put down the paper.

Luke put down the newspaper.

"But that——" He stopped a moment, and then went on: "But there's only one group of men in the country that could put up such a wall."

"But that—" He paused for a moment, then continued, "But there's only one group of people in the country that could build a wall like that."

"That," said Forbes simply, "is the group I mean."

"That's the group I'm talking about," Forbes said flatly.

Luke's eyes were veiled. He rose and walked across the room. Presently, over his shoulder, he inquired sharply:

Luke's eyes were concealed. He stood up and walked across the room. Soon, looking back over his shoulder, he asked sharply:

"What makes you think this?"

"What makes you think that?"

Forbes was frank:

Forbes was straightforward:

"I don't know. I can't tell you. A hundred little things. But I am sure."

"I can't explain it. It's a hundred little things. But I'm sure."

"I thought you said something about a clothing trust."

"I thought you said something about a clothing trust."

"I did. It was the same crowd. Now they have some additional reason. Oh, I couldn't doubt it. It was behind every word Osserman said. It was standing back of his words, but it was on tiptoe, looking over them."

"I did. It was the same crowd. Now they have another reason. Oh, I couldn’t doubt it. It was behind every word Osserman said. It was standing behind his words, but it was on tiptoe, trying to see over them."

Luke turned and came up to Forbes. He was quite calm again.

Luke turned and walked over to Forbes. He was calm once more.

"I know what you want me to do," he said.

"I know what you want me to do," he said.

"Yes," said Forbes: it was his way of saying: "You have read my meaning, and I will stand by it."

"Yes," said Forbes, indicating that "You get what I mean, and I'm all in."

"Well, I can't do it."

"I can't do it."

Luke spoke quietly. It hurt him to have to say this thing.

Luke spoke quietly. It hurt him to have to say this.

"I was afraid that was the way you'd take it," said Forbes.

"I was concerned you might see it that way," said Forbes.

"How else could I take it?"

"How else can I look at it?"

"You know what it means to me, Huber?"

"Do you know what that means to me, Huber?"

"Yes. I know what the firm means to you, but I can't do what you ask. You want me to give up what I think is right for the sake of saving your firm. I can't do it."

"Yes, I get how much the firm matters to you, but I can't do what you're asking. You want me to compromise my principles just to help save your firm. I can't do that."

"It's your firm, too, Huber."

"It's your company, too, Huber."

"Then I've got a right to hurt it."

"Then I have the right to harm it."

"I'm not asking you to do anything wrong; I'm only asking you to wait."

"I'm not asking you to do anything wrong; I'm just asking you to hold on."

"That's just what I can't do," said Luke.

"That's exactly what I can't do," Luke said.

Forbes would hear no more. He twitched with a spasm of weak rage. His voice rang high.

Forbes wasn’t listening anymore. He tensed up with a wave of weak anger. His voice went up suddenly.

"You're a fool!" he cried. "You talk as if I were trying to compound a felony with you. What am I asking? I'm only asking you to hold off for this campaign. I'm only asking you to stand by the man that took you into his business—my Business, the one that my grandfather founded and my father handed down to me. Haven't I stood by you? Didn't I trust you? I've kept out of all these big combinations, but I know how they work—nobody can help knowing these days—and when I took you in, how was I to be sure you weren't a dummy representing somebody else, and so on, higher and higher up, till the trail ended with just these same men? But no, I trusted you. I trusted you, and now—— You've no right to humiliate me! You've no right to wreck my Business! Do you know what you're doing? You're making a beggar out of my daughter—out of the girl you told me last night you wanted to be your wife!"

"You're an idiot!" he shouted. "You act like I'm trying to do something illegal with you. What am I asking for? I'm just asking you to take it easy for this campaign. I'm just asking you to back the guy who brought you into his business—my business, the one my grandfather started and my father handed down to me. Haven'tIstood byyou"Didn't I trust you? I've stayed out of these big deals, but I know how they work—no one can avoid it these days. When I brought you on board, how was I supposed to know you weren't just a front for someone else, and that it all led back to the same guys? But no, I trusted you. I trusted you, and now—— You have no right to humiliate me! You have no right to ruin my business! Do you realize what you're doing? You're turning my daughter into a beggar—into the girl you told me last night you wanted to marry!"

Luke had been expecting this. The muscles about his mouth tightened, but all that he said was:

Luke had seen this coming. The muscles around his mouth tensed, but all he said was:

"I suppose you have spoken to her?"

"Did you talk to her?"

"Yes, I have. Of course I have!" cried Forbes.

"Yeah, I have. Of course I have!" shouted Forbes.

"And what does she say?"

"And what does she say?"

Forbes tried to take Luke's hand.

Forbes extended his hand to Luke.

"Why do you act this way?" he pleaded. "Why can't you wait? They haven't nominated you yet. Withdraw your name. That won't hurt the League, and it will only make you all the stronger for the next time; and by the next time we'll be ready to meet all opposition. This time you can't be elected even if you are nominated. Why do you want to jump into the fire?"

"Why are you acting like this?" he pleaded. "Why can't you just wait? They haven't nominated you yet. Remove your name from consideration. That won't hurt the League, and it will only make you stronger for next time; by then, we’ll be prepared to face any challenges. Right now, you can't be elected even if you are nominated. Why do you want to leap into the flames?"

"What," insisted Luke, "does Betty say?"

"What," Luke insisted, "does Betty say?"

She was at the door. She came in as he asked the question. She looked from her lover to her father, and then she ran to her father and put her head on his shoulder.

She was at the door. She walked in just as he asked the question. She looked between her lover and her father, and then she hurried to her father and rested her head on his shoulder.

§6. Luke took a short breath. He wanted to leave them. He felt that he could not face much more. He wondered what Forbes had said to her and how much she had heard of what Forbes and he were saying.

§6. Luke took a quick breath. He wanted to walk away from them. He felt like he couldn't take much more. He wondered what Forbes had told her and how much she had heard of the conversation between Forbes and him.

"Betty!" said her father. He patted her head. Luke thought that the caressing hand looked old. "Betty!"

"Betty!" her dad said, gently patting her head. Luke noticed the hand that was patting looked old. "Betty!"

She spoke with her face hidden:

She spoke with her face hidden:

"Oh, Luke, you wouldn't hurt father?"

"Oh, Luke, you wouldn't hurt Dad, would you?"

"It isn't that, Betty." Luke was angry. The girl was behaving as he thought that a girl placed as she was ought to behave, and he loved her no less for that, but he was angry at her father's weakness in putting her in such a position, "It isn't that, Betty, I've got to do it. You don't understand these things. You can't understand them."

"That's not it, Betty." Luke was angry. The girl was behaving exactly how he expected a girl in her situation to act, and he loved her no less for it, but he was frustrated with her father's weakness for putting her in that position. "It's not that, Betty, I have to do this. You don't get how these things work. You can't really understand."

"She knows that I understand them," Forbes interposed.

"She knows that"I"Get them," Forbes interrupted.

"What of it?" challenged Luke. "Betty, I've got to do what I think's right. You wouldn't have me go against everything I believe, would you? You wouldn't have me do something I thought was wrong?"

"So what?" Luke challenged. "Betty, I have to do what I believe is right. You wouldn't want me to go against everything I stand for, would you? You wouldn't want me to do something I think is wrong?"

Betty half raised her head:

Betty lifted her head:

"But it can't be wrong not to ruin us!"

"But it can't be wrong to keep us safe!"

Luke turned his words on Forbes.

Luke used Forbes' own words against him.

"I'll withdraw from the company," he said.

"I'm leaving the company," he said.

"I couldn't buy you out," Forbes answered. He bit his lip; shame colored his cheeks. "And if you sold to anybody else it would be sure to be letting in our enemies. Even the mere report that you wanted to sell would wreck us, coming on top of those bank interviews."

"I couldn't buy you out," Forbes said. He bit his lip, feeling embarrassed as his cheeks turned red. "If you sold to someone else, it would definitely give our enemies a chance. Just the rumor that you were thinking about selling would ruin us, especially with those bank interviews coming up."

Luke knew Forbes was right.

Luke knew Forbes was correct.

"Betty," he said, "a lot of men that believe in me are going to offer me this nomination. It's a nomination to a place that makes its holder an officer of the court, an officer of justice, yet the plain truth is your father wants me to let these other men's money, or the power of their money, buy me off from doing justice to them."

"Betty," he said, "many men who trust me are going to nominate me for this position. It's a nomination for a role that makes the person an officer of the court, an officer of justice, but the reality is your father wants me to let these other men's money, or the influence of their money, bribe me into not delivering justice to them."

"Nonsense!" Forbes was strengthened by his daughter's meed of comfort. "You won't be elected if you are nominated."

"Nonsense!" Forbes felt comforted by his daughter's words. "You won't get elected if you're nominated."

"They seem to think I will," said Luke.

"They think I will," Luke said.

"And somebody else," urged Betty, "could do just as well against them, Luke."

"And someone else," Betty insisted, "could do just as well against them, Luke."

"That's not the point, Betty. It's a personal question, a question of personal morals; it's a matter of my own conscience."

"That's not the problem, Betty. It's a personal question, related to my own ethics; it's about how I feel inside."

She turned until she stood no longer between the two men. She stood at her father's side. Her cheeks were damp from weeping, but her eyes shone.

She turned until she was no longer standing between the two men. Now, she stood next to her father. Her cheeks were wet from tears, but her eyes sparkled.

"But think, Luke," she said. "You are young. Father's twice as old, and he must know more. He must be right. He wouldn't ask you to do anything that was wrong, would you, father?"

"But think about it, Luke," she said. "Youareyoung. Dad is twice your age, and hemust"Just know that he has to be right. He wouldn’t ask you to do anything wrong, would you, Dad?"

Forbes shook his head.

Forbes shook his head.

"I know it's a lot for you to have to give up," she went on; "but you ought to be willing to give up a lot if—if you——"

"I know it's hard for you to let go of," she continued, "but you need to be ready to let go of a lot if—if you——"

"If I love you?" asked Luke.

"Do I love you?" Luke asked.

She met him.

She met him.

"Yes," she said.

"Yes," she replied.

"She's right, Luke," nodded her father.

"She's right, Luke," his dad said.

"Then," pursued Luke—the tone was his laziest—"what about her love for me? Isn't it to——"

"Then," Luke continued, his tone lazy, "what about her love for me? Isn't it to——"

Betty interrupted. She had taken Forbes's hand:

Betty interrupted. She had taken Forbes's hand:

"You're not going to make me choose between you and father, are you?" she pleaded.

"You're not going to force me to choose between you and Dad, are you?" she pleaded.

"I tell you," said Luke, "it isn't anything of that sort, Betty. I've got to do what I'm going to do. You haven't any choice, and neither have I. You might almost say it's a religious question. It's like saving my soul. I've got to do it; I've just got to; just because it's the one right thing, I've got to do it. Why"—his manner grew tense—"you don't know; even your father doesn't know. This North Bridge wreck, with all those people killed and wounded: that's what these men did, these men that are trying to keep me out of the district-attorneyship."

"I'm telling you," Luke said, "it's really not like that, Betty. I have to do what I need to do. You don’t have a choice, and neither do I. You could say it's a matter of faith. It's about preserving my integrity. I have to do this; I just have to; simply because it's the right thing to do, I have to see it through. Why"—his tone turned serious—"you have no idea; even your father doesn't get it. This North Bridge disaster, with all those people who died and got hurt: those are the people responsible, the men who are trying to stop me from becoming the district attorney."

"The North Bridge wreck?" snapped Forbes. "That was on the M. & N. What are you talking about, Huber?"

"The North Bridge wreck?" Forbes snapped. "That was on the M. & N. What are you talking about, Huber?"

Luke realized that he had gone further than the limits of his promise of temporary silence concerning the letters, but he was too bitterly tried not to go still further.

Luke realized he had broken his promise to keep quiet about the letters, but he felt too angry not to go even further.

"Yes," he said, "I mean just that. Everybody knows the N. Y. & N. J. crowd own the majority of the stock in the M. & N., and you know it, too. What's more, this wreck was their direct fault. I can prove that and I mean to. That's why they're after me: I mean to prove it if they don't square things. And so they're afraid of me."

"Yes," he said, "I really mean it. Everyone knows that the New York and New Jersey group owns most of the stock in the M. & N., and you know it too. Also, this disaster was their direct responsibility. I can prove that, and I intend to. That's why they're targeting me: I plan to prove it unless they make things right. So, they're scared of me."

"Ridiculous!" said Forbes. "That's just the trouble with you, Huber: you're going about making wild, unfounded statements like this."

"That's ridiculous!" Forbes said. "That's your issue, Huber: you're going around making these wild, unfounded claims."

"I ought not to tell even you two," Luke answered; "but the fact is, I have letters written by one of these men that will substantiate every word I say."

"I probably shouldn't tell you both this," Luke said, "but the truth is, I have letters from one of these guys that will support everything I'm saying."

"You mean they'll show these people owned the road?"

"You mean they'll show that these people owned the road?"

"Practically, and ordered the poor rails that caused that wreck."

"Basically, he was in charge of the defective rails that caused that accident."

"Absurd: they couldn't do that. They didn't operate the road. This sort of thing is what is upsetting legitimate business: a few men going on the way you are. I don't think these people at the top are any better than they should be—I've often said so to you—but you can't go around calling them murderers. That's ridiculous."

"That's outrageous: they can't do that. They don't own the road. This kind of behavior ruins legitimate business: a few people acting like you. I don’t believe those in charge are any better than they have to be—I’ve told you that before—but you can't just label them as murderers. That's crazy."

Before Luke could reply, Betty again shifted the issue.

Before Luke could reply, Betty switched the subject again.

"Luke, you won't do it?" she appealed. "You'll give it up—for father's sake?"

"Luke, you won't do it?" she begged. "You'll give it up—for Dad's sake?"

He started to speak, but she dropped her father's hand and came to him with hers upraised.

He started to talk, but she released her father's hand and walked up to him with her hand raised.

"No," she said; "don't tell me now. Don't say anything now. Don't speak. You'll only be sorry. You're hurt and angry. Of course, you are. Go away. Wait. Go away just for to-night and think it over, and come back to-morrow." Her hand crept into his. "I know it's awfully hard for you to give it all up, even for a few years. I know what it means to you. Don't think I don't know, Luke. But——" She looked into his face. "Please, dear?"

"No," she said. "Don't tell me now. Don't say anything right now. Just be quiet. You'll only regret it. You're hurt and angry, and that's totally understandable. Just leave for tonight and think it over, then come back tomorrow." Her hand found his. "I know it's really hard for you to let it all go, even for a few years. I know how much it means to you. Don't think I don't understand, Luke. But—" She looked into his eyes. "Please, sweetheart?"

His face was set.

He had a determined look.

"Good-by," he said.

"Goodbye," he said.

"You'll be back to-morrow?"

"Will you be back tomorrow?"

He freed himself.

He set himself free.

"Yes," he said. "Good-night."

"Yeah," he said. "Good night."

§7. It was simply that he could not stay any longer. He left the house with his mind made up; he would not withdraw from the fight for the district-attorneyship. To keep his word, he would go back to see her next day, but he would go back only to end what he had not the heart to end to-night.

§7. He just couldn’t stay any longer. He left the house with determination; he wouldn’t back down from the fight for the district attorney position. To keep his promise, he would come back to see her the next day, but he would return only to complete what he couldn’t bring himself to finish tonight.

The thing had ended itself. This was the conclusion of all his chances for Betty. They were over.

It was all done. This was the end of any chance he had with Betty. It was over.

He loved her. He went away from her with the certainty that nothing which life might henceforth rob him of could be the equal of this loss.

He loved her. He left her knowing that nothing life could throw at him in the future would ever compare to this loss.

Yet he did not blame her. Brought up as he had been, he believed that her attitude was the inevitable one and the right. He had ventured that single question about the test of her love for him, but he felt that it was an unfair question. Until a girl married, her first duty was toward her parents. His own duty and Betty's duty clashed. There was no possibility of compromise. Forbes was a weakling, but, in cleaving to Forbes, Betty, Luke felt, did the only thing that she rightly could do.

But he didn't blame her. Given his upbringing, he thought her attitude was understandable and justified. He had asked her one question about how she felt about him, but deep down he knew it was an unfair question. Until a girl gets married, her main obligation is to her parents. His own duty and Betty's duty were at odds. There was no way to find a compromise. Forbes was weak, but by standing by Forbes, Luke felt that Betty was doing the only reasonable thing she could do.

He wondered what would come of that side of his life which she had gone out of. As much as might be, he would crowd its borders with the activities of his professional and political work, but something of the space would remain: it belonged. He was still black with the despair of his loss when he turned into Thirty-ninth Street and saw, standing there as if waiting for him, the girl that looked like Joan of Arc.

He wondered what would happen to that part of his life that she had left behind. He would try to fill it with his work in his career and politics, but some of that space would still remain: it was a part of him. He was still filled with the sadness of his loss when he turned onto Thirty-ninth Street and saw the girl who looked like Joan of Arc waiting for him.

"I've been waitin' for you," she said.

"I've been waiting for you," she said.

Her cheeks and mouth were not painted to-night, and their lines were softer; they spoke only of what she had suffered and not of what she had inflicted. Her eyes were wet with tears; her underlip quivered.

Her cheeks and mouth weren’t done up tonight, and their shapes were softer; they showed only what she had been through, not what she had done to others. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her bottom lip quivered.

"I thought I told you last night," began Luke.

"I thought I told you last night," Luke said.

"I know," she said. "An' then I wanted what you thought. But not now, not to-night." She spoke rapidly as if determined that he should hear her out before he could escape. "Don't mind the way I talk. I just kind of talk that way because it gets like a habit. What I want's help. I'm in trouble. Honest to God I am."

"I know," she said. "And I wanted to know what you thought. But not now, not tonight." She spoke quickly, as if she was trying to get everything out before he could leave. "Don't worry about how I talk. I just talk like this because it’s a habit. What I need is help. I'm in trouble. I swear I am."

She was surely in trouble, and she was beautiful.

She was definitely in trouble, and she was gorgeous.

"You mean——" His hand went to his pocket.

"You mean—" He put his hand in his pocket.

"No, not money," she said. "It ain't that. It's about my sister. They've got her; my fellow has. Listen." She seized his wrist. "Will you listen a minute, please? Here, if you don't want no one to see you in this here apartment house, come on over here toward Six' Av'nue. They've got her: my kid sister!"

"No, it's not about money," she said. "It's not that. It's about my sister. They have her; my guy does. Just listen." She grabbed his wrist. "Will you just listen for a minute, please? If you don’t want anyone to see you in this apartment building, come over here toward Sixth Avenue. They have her: my little sister!"

Luke looked at the woman. He could see nothing but sincerity. He was not afraid of an attempt at robbery, and he could think of no other reason for her request except the one she gave.

Luke looked at the woman. He saw nothing but genuine sincerity. He wasn't concerned about a robbery attempt, and he couldn't think of any other reason for her request aside from the one she mentioned.

"Yes, I'll go with you," he said.

"Yeah, I'm in," he replied.

She hurried him into the darker street.

She hurried him into the dimly lit street.

"Listen," she said: "I'm in the business. You know that. I don't let on to be nothin' much. But I've got a kid sister that lives home; an' she's straight, Jenny is. Well, I was talkin' to her to-night when my fellow came up, an' he sent me on an errand—we was all standin' right over on that corner—an' when I come back, they was gone, both of them—an' I know he's got her in here in Pearl's Six' Av'nue place."

"Hey," she said, "I'm in the industry. You know that. I'm not trying to act like I'm anything extraordinary. But I have a younger sister who still lives at home, and she's talented, Jenny is. So, I was chatting with her tonight when my boyfriend arrived, and he sent me on an errand—we were all right over on that corner—and when I got back, they were both gone—and I know he's taken her over to Pearl's place on Six Avenue."

"How do you know that?"

"How do you know?"

"I guessed it, an' then I rang the bell an' one o' the girls told me I was on, an' then Pearl came down an' yelled for the bouncer an' they throwed me out."

"I figured it out, so I rang the bell, and one of the girls told me it was my turn. Then Pearl came down and yelled for the bouncer, and they kicked me out."

In the lamplight of the street her face looked like the face of an innocent girl.

In the streetlight, her face appeared like that of a naive girl.

"Why didn't you call a policeman?" asked Luke.

"Why didn't you call the police?" Luke asked.

"Aw, you know them. Pearl stands in."

"Aw, you know them. Pearl is taking over."

"But they'd have got your sister, anyhow."

"But they would have taken your sister regardless."

"Not the cop on this beat. I wouldn't give up to him the other night, and he run me in."

"Not the cop in this area. I stood my ground against him the other night, and he ended up arresting me."

They stopped at a narrow door. There was a shop on one side of it and a saloon on the other.

They stopped at a narrow door. There was a store on one side and a bar on the other.

"This is the place," said the girl. "Pearl's joint's over the store."

"This is the place," the girl said. "Pearl's apartment is above the shop."

"You want me," asked Luke, "to go in and bring your sister out?"

"You want me," Luke asked, "to go in and get your sister?"

The girl assented. "She's only a kid. I know what I am all right; but she's only a kid, an' she's straight; she's always been straight. You won't have no trouble. They're always scared of anybody like you. You'll do it, won't you?" She leaned toward him. "You ain't afraid?"

The girl nodded. "She's just a kid. I know who I am, but she's just a kid, and she's been good her whole life. You won't have any problems. They're always scared of people like you. You'll do it, right?" She leaned in closer to him. "You're not afraid, are you?"

The infamy burned him.

The shame consumed him.

"Afraid?" he said slowly. "No, I'm not afraid." He rang the bell.

"Afraid?" he said slowly. "No, I'm not scared." He rang the bell.

The girl wrung her hands.

The girl fidgeted with her hands.

"You're good. You're awful good. Mamie'll owe just everything to you."

"You're amazing. You're truly amazing. Mamie will be forever grateful to you."

"Who will?" asked Luke.

"Who will?" Luke asked.

"Mamie. That's my sister's name. She'll——"

"Mamie. That's my sister's name. She'll——"

"I see," said Luke.

"I get it," said Luke.

The door opened. A negro servant stood in the darkened hallway before them. Luke and the girl stepped inside.

The door swung open. A Black servant stood in the dimly lit hallway in front of them. Luke and the girl stepped inside.

"Wait a minute," said Luke quietly.

"Wait a minute," Luke said softly.

He brushed the servant's hand from the knob. He saw the two women standing open-mouthed, but before words came to them, he stepped back into the street, closing the door behind him. The girl's slip about her sister's name had saved him.

He pushed the servant's hand away from the doorknob. He noticed the two women staring in shock, but before they could speak, he stepped back into the street and closed the door behind him. The girl's slip about her sister's name had saved him.

§8. He was glad to be in the light. He hurried across the street with no purpose but that of getting as quickly and as far from the house as possible. He was escaping.

§8. He was happy to be in the light. He hurried across the street with no other purpose than to get away as quickly and as far from the house as he could. He was running away.

For a minute or more he did not know what it was that he was escaping from. Then he glanced back toward the doorway.

For a minute or more, he had no idea what he was running from. Then he glanced back at the doorway.

Three policemen were entering the doorway. As Luke reached the corner, a gong clanged and a patrol-wagon turned into Sixth Avenue.

Three police officers walked through the doorway. As Luke reached the corner, a gong rang out and a patrol car turned onto Sixth Avenue.

A messenger-boy, who had been standing on the corner, began to trot after the wagon. Luke stopped him.

A delivery guy, who had been waiting on the corner, started to chase after the wagon. Luke stopped him.

"What's the matter?" asked Luke.

"What's wrong?" asked Luke.

The boy turned to him a leering face:

The boy faced him with a mocking smile:

"It's a raid, I guess. I knowed there was somethin' doin' when I seen that patrol standin' over on Thirty-nint' Street."

"I think it’s a raid. I had a feeling something was off when I saw that patrol over on 39th Street."

CHAPTER XI

CHAPTER 11

§1. Luke wanted to dismiss the episode of the raid as a coincidence. He tried to argue that the girl had been a stool-pigeon employed to get him into the Sixth Avenue house solely for the purpose of robbery by confederates waiting for her there. Schemes of that sort were common enough in New York and succeeded in spite of their clumsiness; the more often one was reported in the papers and brought to the attention of the papers, the readier a certain portion of the public was to succumb to the next attempts. Luke wanted to believe that the appearance of the police might have proved welcome enough for him.

§1. Luke wanted to dismiss the raid as just a coincidence. He tried to convince himself that the girl was a decoy sent to lure him into the Sixth Avenue house so her accomplices could rob him. Scams like that were pretty common in New York and often succeeded despite being obvious; the more they were reported in the news, the more likely some people were to fall for the next one. Luke wanted to believe that seeing the police might actually have been a relief for him.

It was the news Forbes had given him that weighed against any such supposition. If his enemies were at work to ruin him financially, they might well be at work to break him and bring him to terms by means of a scandal in the police courts. It was all very well to say that the attack on the Forbes company ought to suffice them: Luke began to feel that these foes were the kind who want certainty enough to use more than one method of securing it. He had heard of a rebellious city official thus captured in a raid on a gambling-house. That man, he had been told, was released from the police station only upon signing a compromising paper, which was thereafter held by his political superiors as a bond to assure his future obedience to their wishes. Luke saw how a similar course could have been followed in regard to himself.

The news from Forbes made him reconsider any such assumption. If his enemies were trying to ruin him financially, they might also be aiming to break him and force him into submission through a scandal in the police courts. It sounded convincing to think that the attack on the Forbes company would be enough for them: Luke began to feel that these opponents were the kind who wanted a guaranteed victory and would use multiple tactics to achieve it. He had heard about a rebellious city official who got caught in a raid at a gambling house. That man, he learned, was only released from the police station after signing a damaging document, which was then kept by his political superiors as leverage to ensure his future compliance with their demands. Luke realized a similar tactic could have been used against him.

What worried him most, however, was, of course, the break with Betty and the difficulties in which he had innocently entangled her father. He was sincerely sorry for Forbes, whose shortcomings were forgivable because of worship of tradition, and the loss of Betty meant a descent into the pit of despair.

What worried him the most, though, was the breakup with Betty and the trouble he had unintentionally caused for her dad. He really felt bad for Forbes, whose flaws were understandable because of his respect for tradition, and losing Betty felt like falling into a deep pit of despair.

It was early morning before a sudden hope came to Luke. He had lain sleepless for hours, not trying to solve his financial riddle, but only contemplating its apparent impossibility of solution, and he had turned from that to the machinations of his enemies with genuine relief. This time the change must have rested his resourcefulness, for, in the midst of tearing at the sticky strands in which Stein and the men behind Stein had enmeshed him, the name of Ruysdael shot into his mind as the name of one who could and might advance the money to save Forbes and bring back Betty. He would go to Ruysdael at the earliest possible moment.

It was early morning when a sudden sense of hope struck Luke. He had been lying awake for hours, not trying to figure out his financial dilemma, but just reflecting on how impossible it seemed to solve. He had shifted his focus to the plans of his enemies with a sense of relief. This change must have sparked his creativity because, while he was stuck in the tricky situation that Stein and his associates had put him in, the name Ruysdael suddenly came to mind as someone who could possibly lend him the money to save Forbes and bring Betty back. He decided he would go see Ruysdael as soon as he could.

With that thought, he could dismiss all memory of the raid in Sixth Avenue. Almost immediately he fell asleep.

With that thought, he managed to erase all memories of the raid on Sixth Avenue. Almost immediately, he fell asleep.

§2. The next day was not without its fresh warnings from the powers that opposed him, and the first of these came from the headquarters of the Municipal Reform League itself. Luke thought it better taste for him to remain away from the headquarters while the formalities of the nomination were gone through with by the committee that was then to make its ticket regular by means of petition. But it was too early in the day to call on Ruysdael, so he remained in his rooms at the Arapahoe, and here, at eleven o'clock, Venable telephoned him.

§2. The next day, he received new warnings from his opponents, starting with the Municipal Reform League’s headquarters. Luke decided it was best to avoid the headquarters while the committee was officially finalizing their ticket through a petition. Since it was too early to see Ruysdael, he remained in his room at the Arapahoe, and at eleven o'clock, Venable called him.

"The meeting is over," said Venable.

"The meeting is over," Venable said.

"Good," said Luke. "The ticket is the one agreed on?"

"Great," said Luke. "Is the ticket the one we talked about?"

"Yes. You have my congratulations, Mr. Huber."

"Yes. Congrats, Mr. Huber."

"Thank you." Luke thought that the tone of his supporter was somewhat strained. "I hope everything went off smoothly," he added.

"Thank you." Luke thought his supporter sounded a little on edge. "I hope everything went smoothly," he added.

"Well, no," said Venable, "it didn't. It is all right now, but I am bound to tell you that a little opposition had developed against you. We overcame it, but it was there and from some men that we had every reason to believe would support you. I don't understand it, Mr. Huber; it was mysterious."

"Well, no," Venable said, "it didn't. Everything's good now, but I have to let you know that there was some resistance against you. We were able to move past it, but it was there, coming from some guys we thought would support you. I don’t understand it, Mr. Huber; it was odd."

"I'm coming right down," said Luke.

"I'm on my way down now," said Luke.

At headquarters he learned little more. The committee had met with no indication of approaching trouble. Save for two or three persons whose means of livelihood were the practical organization of reform political movements, nearly all the members were business men, in small but sound industries, each of unquestioned probity. The candidates slated for every other post were accepted as a matter of course; but when Luke's name was brought up by Venable for the district-attorneyship, one of the politicians and several of the business men opposed acceptance. They were dogged, but vague. The politician at last spoke of Luke as having courted too much animosity from the upper regions of finance.

At headquarters, he didn't learn much more. The committee had met without any signs of trouble on the horizon. With the exception of two or three people focused on organizing reform political movements, nearly all the members were businesspeople from small but reputable industries, each known for their integrity. The candidates proposed for every other position were accepted without question; however, when Venable suggested Luke's name for the district attorney position, one politician and several businesspeople opposed it. They were insistent but unclear in their reasoning. The politician finally pointed out that Luke had drawn too much hostility from the higher-ups in finance.

"He has talked too wild," said this one. "He oughtn't to have threatened till after election. Of course, I know what he's got to do if he's elected, but he needn't have begun it beforehand. I haven't got anything against him, but he's shown his hand too soon, and so he won't make a good candidate."

"He's been speaking too carelessly," said one person. "He shouldn't have made threats until after the election. I know what he needs to do if he's elected, but he shouldn't have started it early. I don't have anything against him, but he's shown his intentions too soon, so he won't be a strong candidate."

The business men spoke much as Forbes had spoken. The Municipal Reform League was a radical organization, but it ought to be radical within reason. Huber's public utterances had been too sweepingly radical. They feared him; they thought him too hot-headed. He was still too young. In pursuing Big Business, he was sure to trample smaller, legitimate business; he would upset credit.

The businesspeople spoke just like Forbes. The Municipal Reform League was a radical group, but it needed to be reasonably radical. Huber's public statements had been too extreme. They were concerned about him; they thought he was too impulsive. He was still too young. In his pursuit of Big Business, he was likely to put smaller, legitimate businesses at risk; he would disrupt credit.

The majority of the committee was loyal to Luke and had its way. Luke received the nomination, but such dissenters as were converted came to him half-heartedly, and two of the timorous business men withdrew from the organization.

Most of the committee supported Luke and got what they wanted. Luke received the nomination, but those who changed their minds about him did so hesitantly, and two of the worried businesspeople left the organization.

"Then, there is Yeates, too," said Venable. "He wasn't at the meeting, but he telephoned he was coming here to see you about this time, and I gathered that he isn't in a particularly pleasant frame of mind."

"Then there's Yeates as well," said Venable. "He wasn't at the meeting, but he called to say he was coming here to see you around this time, and I got the impression that he's not in a very good mood."

Luke thought of Venable's long years of battle for reform.

Luke reflected on Venable's lengthy battle for reform.

"You know what's at the back of all this?" he said.

"Do you know what's going on with all this?" he asked.

"I think I do," said Venable.

"I think I do," Venable said.

"I mean: you know who's back of it?"

"I mean, do you know"who'sbehind it?

"I can guess. Your published attack was rather clear, Mr. Huber."

"I can tell. Your published critique was quite clear, Mr. Huber."

"Then, are you and the League prepared to go right ahead?"

"Are you and the League ready to move ahead?"

"Yes, we are."

"Yeah, we are."

"You, too? You individually?"

"You too? Individually?"

Venable's old eyes glittered.

Venable's aged eyes sparkled.

"I always suspected these people," he said. "I always felt sure they were against us. They were never so strongly against us as they are now, but their being so much more against us now only makes me the more certain that what we are doing is right."

"I've always had a gut feeling about these people," he said. "I was sure they were against us. They've never been as opposed to us as they are now, but their growing hostility just reinforces my belief that what we're doing is right."

"They have a good deal of power, Mr. Venable."

"They have a lot of influence, Mr. Venable."

"I know that better than you do, my boy; but they can't hurt me personally, if that is what you mean. What little money I have comes from the rents of an uptown apartment house. It's in a good neighborhood and full of steady people. Nobody can take that away from me. It isn't as if I drew my income from bonds, but if I did, and if these people could ruin me"—he took Luke's hand—"I should go right ahead."

"I know that better than you, my boy; but they can't hurt me personally, if that's what you're trying to say. The little money I have comes from renting out an uptown apartment building. It's in a nice neighborhood and has good tenants. No one can take that away from me. It's not like I'm making my money from bonds, but even if I were, and if these people could ruin me"—he took Luke's hand—"I'd just keep going."

They had been talking in Luke's office. Shortly after Venable left it, Yeates was shown in. The young man was excited.

They had been talking in Luke's office. Just after Venable left, Yeates was brought in. The young man was excited.

"Look here, Huber," he said. "A little bit's good, but you're going pretty damned far."

"Hey, Huber," he said. "A little is okay, but you’re really testing the limits."

He dragged a chair toward Luke's desk, turned it about, and sat down astride of it with his arms folded across its back.

He grabbed a chair from Luke's desk, turned it around, and sat sideways with his arms crossed over the back.

A smile twitched at Luke's mouth.

A smile appeared at the corners of Luke's mouth.

"What way-station do you want to get off at?" he inquired.

"Which stop do you want to get off at?" he asked.

"I don't want you to make a monkey out of the League," said Yeates. "I've been reading over your letters and interviews and things, and I think you ought to realize that this is a reform organization and not a bunch of Anarchists."

"I don't want you to embarrass the League," Yeates said. "I've been reviewing your letters, interviews, and other materials, and I think you need to realize that this is a reform organization, not a bunch of anarchists."

"You're a slow reader, Yeates. Haven't you been hearing these things talked over, too?"

"You're a slow reader, Yeates. Haven't you been hearing these topics talked about too?"

Yeates blushed, but he did not flinch.

Yeates blushed, but he didn't back down.

"Well, what if I have? The people I've heard talking are the people you've been slamming, and I want to tell you that those people are the backbone of this country."

"Well, so what if I have? The people I've heard speaking are the ones you've been criticizing, and I just want to say that those people are the backbone of this country."

"I haven't mentioned any names."

"I haven't named anyone."

"Oh, don't think I'm a fool, Huber, and don't think these people are fools, either. Everybody knows. What do you do it for? It won't catch any votes, if that's what you want."

"Oh, don’t think I’m an idiot, Huber, and don’t assume these people are clueless, either. Everyone knows. Why are you doing this? It’s not going to earn you any votes, if that’s what you want."

"I rather wanted to do some good."

"I truly wanted to make a positive difference."

"Good? Good?" Yeates laughed angrily. "What are you talking about? You're talking as if these men were pirates. You're talking like one of those fellows that make speeches on a soap-box on the corner. It's all right to fight police-graft, and it's all right to run the crooks out of town—that's what the League's for and why I'm for the League—but I'm not going to keep on with an organization that's mixing up the biggest men in America with that sort of cattle. I won't stand for having my personal friends called thieves. I can't stand for it, and I won't!"

"Good? Good?" Yeates laughed with anger. "What are you talking about? It sounds like you’re calling these guys pirates. You’re talking like one of those people who give speeches on a soapbox at the corner. It’s okay to stand against police corruption, and it’s okay to drive criminals out of town—that’s what the League is for and why I’m backing it—but I’m not going to stay with an organization that’s grouping the biggest names in America with that kind of garbage. I won’t accept my friends being called thieves. I can’t accept it, and I won’t!"

Luke looked at his watch. He rose.

Luke looked at his watch and stood up.

"I have to be uptown in half a hour," he said.

"I need to be uptown in thirty minutes," he said.

"But see here——" Yeates's chair clattered to the floor as Yeates sprang up.

"But look here—" Yeates's chair fell to the floor as he jumped up.

"When this nomination was offered to me," said Luke, "you were present. Do you remember something you said—something about outside influences and so on?"

"When I was nominated," Luke said, "you were there. Do you remember what you said—something about outside influences and all that?"

"Oh, rot! Who's talking about outside influences?"

"Oh, come on! Who's bringing up outside influences?"

"I am. The nomination was given me along with certain promises. I've accepted it. I mean to act on the strength of those promises."

"I am. I received the nomination along with some promises. I've accepted it. I plan to act on those promises."

"You mean you're going crazy."

"You mean you're losing it."

"Then, the League's going crazy, too. As the only sane man in it, I'm afraid you won't find yourself in congenial company, Yeates. You'd better get out."

"Then, the League is going crazy too. As the only reasonable person in it, I'm concerned you won't find good company there, Yeates. You should probably get out."

"Get out?" Yeates could scarcely credit his ears.

"Get out?" Yeates could barely believe what he was hearing.

"Get out," Luke repeated.

"Get out," Luke said again.

"I like that!" shouted Yeates. "This is a nice reform party, this is! Anti-boss! Why, you're more of a boss than Tim Heney ever dreamed of being."

"I love this!" yelled Yeates. "This is an amazing reform party! Anti-boss! You're more of a boss than Tim Heney ever thought."

Luke had not looked at the matter that way. He saw now that he was indeed using boss-methods, but he also saw that boss-methods were unavoidable.

Luke hadn't seen it that way before. He now realized that he was using boss-like tactics, but he also understood that these tactics were necessary.

"This League," he said, "is pledged to a course of action you don't agree with, so you can't consistently remain in it."

"This League," he said, "is following a path that you don't agree with, so you can't remain a part of it consistently."

"I will!—I will get out!" cried Yeates. "I'd like to know who had more to do with this League: you or me. Why, you only came in the other day, and it was me and my friends got you in. But I'll get out all right: you needn't worry about that. I'm through."

"I will!—Iwill"Get out!" yelled Yeates. "I'd like to know who’s contributed more to this League: you or me. Honestly, you just joined recently, and it was me and my friends who brought you in. But I’ll definitely leave: you don’t need to worry about that. I’m done."

He left the room. It was a few weeks later when Luke heard of Yeates's engagement to the girl whose diamond pendant Luke had admired the first time that he went to the Ruysdaels' house. That, Huber knew, was indeed coincidence, but the previous connection of Yeates with the Municipal Reform League served the more to shake Luke's confidence in the radicalism of some of its remaining members.

He left the room. A few weeks later, Luke heard about Yeates's engagement to the girl whose diamond pendant he had admired when he first visited the Ruysdaels' house. Huber knew that was just a coincidence, but Yeates's prior association with the Municipal Reform League only increased Luke's doubts about the radicalism of some of its remaining members.

§3. His mission to Ruysdael was far more satisfactory than his talk with Yeates. Luke did not tell the millionaire the circumstances that made it necessary for R. H. Forbes & Son to borrow money, nor, as things fell out, did he have to explain why the Ruysdael estate, and not a bank, was wanted as a creditor. He went into details only concerning the nature of the securities that Forbes could offer; he was honest about the chances of the business, which he believed to be good, and he was no more pressing in his request than he thought it wise to be.

§3. His trip to Ruysdael went a lot smoother than his chat with Yeates. Luke didn't explain to the millionaire why R. H. Forbes & Son needed to borrow money, and, as it turned out, he didn't need to clarify why they preferred the Ruysdael estate over a bank as a lender. He focused on the type of collateral Forbes could offer; he was upfront about the business prospects, which he believed were promising, and he was as convincing in his request as he thought was necessary.

"So," said Ruysdael, smiling, "you find some use for predatory wealth, after all?"

"So," Ruysdael said with a smile, "you really see some worth in predatory wealth, don't you?"

Luke remembered Jack Porcellis's assertion that the Ruysdaels were in some way connected with the forces now opposed to the loan, but the connection, if it existed, must be slight. The Ruysdael money was not in a form that could well be hurt by Luke's enemies; and Ruysdael, though subsequent pressure might well stop him from further aid, was the sort of man who, having gone into such a venture as the present one, would not undo anything he had already done.

Luke remembered Jack Porcellis's assertion that the Ruysdaels were somehow connected to the groups opposing the loan, but if there was any link, it had to be minimal. The Ruysdael funds were secured in a way that wouldn’t be easily affected by Luke’s opponents; and Ruysdael, although future pressures might stop him from offering more assistance, was the type of person who, once engaged in a venture like this, wouldn't back out of any commitments he had already made.

"I don't consider you one of the pirates," said Luke.

"I don’t see you as one of the pirates," Luke said.

"No? Well, I'm not active, perhaps," Ruysdael reassured him. "I was just thinking you rather strong in some of your public utterances. There's no use in attacks unless they can win, you know."

"No? Well, I’m not really part of it, I suppose," Ruysdael assured him. "I was just thinking you came off as pretty intense in some of your public comments. There's no reason to make attacks unless they can actually succeed, you know."

The swarthy man was interested in Huber's request, though solely on Huber's own account. Ruysdael felt that he had been in a measure responsible for Luke's investment, and he was anxious to protect that investment so long as the protection was real and not a mere tossing of good money after bad. He took Luke at once to the offices of the Ruysdael estate.

The dark-skinned man was curious about Huber's request, but only because of Huber. Ruysdael felt a bit accountable for Luke's investment, and he wanted to protect that investment as long as the protection was real and not just wasting more money. He promptly took Luke to the Ruysdael estate offices.

There it was clear that, whatever influence Luke's enemies might have, they had issued no orders against him. Perhaps they had not thought of the possibility of his turning in this direction, perhaps they had meant to do no more than frighten him by their show of power with the banks. In any case, old Herbert Croy, the manager of the estate, was amiable and suggested that Forbes be sent for without delay.

It was obvious that, regardless of the influence Luke's enemies had, they hadn't issued any orders against him. Maybe they didn’t anticipate him taking this route, or perhaps they just aimed to intimidate him with their display of power over the banks. Either way, old Herbert Croy, the estate manager, was friendly and recommended that Forbes be called immediately.

It was a moment of triumph for Luke. He met Forbes in one of the outer offices of the suite used for the administration of the Ruysdael estate, and he was not entirely sorry to find Forbes contrite.

It was a victorious moment for Luke. He bumped into Forbes in one of the outer offices of the suite used for managing the Ruysdael estate, and he wasn't entirely upset to see Forbes looking regretful.

"Is it—it's really true?" asked Forbes.

"Is it—are you serious?" asked Forbes.

He had been having a bad time. His face was drawn, and the feverish hand that grasped Luke's was trembling.

He had been having a hard time. His face looked tense, and the feverish hand holding onto Luke's was trembling.

"Yes," said Luke. "I think I've induced Ruysdael to advance the money."

"Yeah," Luke said. "I think I've managed to get Ruysdael to lend the money."

Forbes looked away.

Forbes turned a blind eye.

"I'm sorry—very sorry for my attitude last night, Huber; and yet, you must have seen——"

"I'm really sorry about my behavior last night, Huber; and still, you must have noticed——"

"That's all right. Forget it."

"That's okay. Forget it."

"I know. You're good. But I do want you to understand. And you have turned out to be the real business man of the pair of us, after all!"

"I understand. You're amazing. But I really want you to see this. You've turned out to be the real businessman of the two of us, after all!"

"So it seems," said Luke dryly.

"I guess," Luke said without any emotion.

Forbes missed the reflection on his own ability.

Forbes failed to consider his own skills.

"Oh, but you have! Huber, you've—you've saved the Business!"

"Oh, but you really have! Huber, you’ve saved the business!"

"No; that's up to you. I've only made it possible for you to get the money. You have to finish convincing these people; so buck up."

"No; that’s up to you. I’ve just made it possible for you to get the money. You need to finish convincing these people, so pull it together."

"I will, I will."

"I will, I will."

"And they'll probably turn in and fight us in the market."

"And they're probably going to show up and confront us at the market."

"We'll see about that." All of Forbes's courage had come back to him. "Let them try. Huber, I can't thank you enough. I never can."

"We'll see about that." All of Forbes's courage returned. "Let them try. Huber, I can't thank you enough. I never can."

"Then don't try to." Luke took Forbes by the arm and led him to the door behind which Ruysdael and Croy were waiting.

"Then don't worry about it." Luke took Forbes by the arm and led him to the door where Ruysdael and Croy were waiting.

But Forbes felt that there was more to be said. "It was splendid of you," he continued, as Luke drew him forward.

But Forbes thought there was more to say. "That was nice of you," he continued, as Luke pulled him forward.

"Was it? You overlook the fact that I stood to lose a little money of my own—if nothing else!"

"Really? You seem to forget that I had some of my own money on the line—if nothing else!"

"I did. I actually did! By Jove, I don't see how you can forgive me, Huber."

"I really did. I truly did! Honestly, I have no idea how you can forgive me, Huber."

Luke's answer was to push open the door. Within half an hour the interview was concluded. Forbes had deposited his securities and received a certified check. It was all so simple that, while Luke was wondering why he had not thought of it twelve hours before, Forbes was saying to himself:

Luke decided to open the door. Within thirty minutes, the interview was over. Forbes had deposited his securities and received a certified check. It was all so simple that, while Luke was contemplating why he hadn’t thought of it twelve hours earlier, Forbes was reflecting to himself:

"How was it I didn't think of it last night?"

How did Inot"Remember that last night?"

§4. Luke intended to go from the Ruysdael offices to those of the League, but as he parted from Forbes on the street after the loan had been secured, something happened that changed his plans. At the foot of the elevator-shaft of the building, he noticed a little man leaning against the marble-paneled wall: the man was an unostentatious fellow, commonplace as to both face and clothes, but Luke thought he had seen the figure before.

§4. Luke intended to go from the Ruysdael offices to the League's, but after he said goodbye to Forbes on the street once the loan was finalized, something happened that altered his plans. At the bottom of the elevator shaft in the building, he noticed a small man leaning against the marble-paneled wall. The man appeared unremarkable, typical in both looks and clothing, but Luke had a feeling he recognized him.

He passed with Forbes through the revolving doors of the office-building and walked to the curb. He glanced back and saw the commonplace man coming through the doorway behind him. Then he remembered: when he left the Arapahoe that morning, he saw this man walking down the other side of Thirty-ninth Street. He had thought nothing of it at the time, but now his experience of detectives told him that this man bore the marks of the detective.

He walked with Forbes through the revolving doors of the office building and headed to the curb. He looked back and noticed an average guy coming through the doorway behind him. Then he remembered: when he left the Arapahoe that morning, he had seen this guy walking down the other side of Thirty-ninth Street. He hadn’t thought much of it then, but now his experience with detectives made him realize this guy had the typical signs of being one.

Luke called a taxicab. The man, he saw, prepared to call another.

Luke flagged down a taxi. He saw that the driver was about to call for another one.

"I'll try to keep my promise to see Betty to-night," said Luke to Forbes.

"I'll do my best to keep my promise to see Betty tonight," Luke said to Forbes.

"You must," said Forbes. His gratitude, though not so hot as it had been, was still warm.

"You have to," Forbes said. His gratitude, while not as strong as it once was, was still genuine.

"I'll try. There's a lot to be done—politically, you know. But I'll try-"

"I'll try my best. There's a lot to deal with—politically, you know. But I'll give it a try."

They shook hands. Forbes started away. Luke gave his chauffeur that address in Wall Street at which he had issued his orders to the men who were now fighting him.

They shook hands. Forbes walked away. Luke gave his chauffeur the address on Wall Street where he had instructed the men who were now against him.

He was disappointed; the person whom he sought was not there. Luke doubted the statement of the doorkeeper, but could get no other. He went to the offices of Hallett and to those of Rivington, but with no better luck. At each descent from his taxi, he caught sight of the detective and knew that the detective meant to be seen. Then he sought the quarters of Stein, Falconridge, Falconridge & Perry, and was immediately admitted to the presence of the head of that firm.

He felt disappointed; the person he was searching for wasn't there. Luke questioned the doorkeeper's claim but couldn't find anyone else to ask. He went to the offices of Hallett and Rivington, but had no better luck. Each time he got out of his taxi, he noticed the detective and realized the detective wanted to be seen. Then he went to the offices of Stein, Falconridge, Falconridge & Perry, and was quickly let in to see the head of the firm.

The Judge sat at his handsome desk, a telephone at one elbow and a vase of Abel Chatney roses at the other. His plentiful white hair and his smooth frock-coat still potent, still spread around him the aura of dignity. He rose slowly as Luke came in and bowed with magisterial calm.

The Judge sat at his elegant desk, with a phone on one side and a vase of Abel Chatney roses on the other. His thick white hair and well-tailored frock coat still projected an air of dignity. He got up slowly as Luke entered and bowed with dignified composure.

"How do you do, Mr. Huber?" he said pleasantly. "I am glad to see you—very glad, indeed."

"How's it going, Mr. Huber?" he said cheerfully. "I'm really glad to see you—super glad, for sure."

He resumed his chair. Luke took a chair close by.

He sat back down in his chair. Luke brought over a chair and sat close by.

"The papers," pursued the Judge, "tell me that you are open to congratulations. You have mine."

"The news," the Judge continued, "says you’re accepting congratulations. You have my congratulations too."

"Thank you," said Luke. He stretched his legs. "Yes, I got the nomination. There was a little opposition, but I got it."

"Thanks," Luke said. He stretched his legs. "Yeah, I received the nomination. There was some opposition, but I got it."

"Opposition?" The Judge raised his white eyebrows. "Hum! Well, of course, Mr. Huber, you had to expect that in the circumstances."

"Opposition?" The Judge raised his white eyebrows. "Hmm! Well, Mr. Huber, you had to expect that considering the circumstances."

"What were the circumstances, Judge?"

"What were the circumstances, Your Honor?"

Stein shook his head and smiled benignantly.

Stein shook his head and smiled gently.

"There you go," he said. "You will insist on flattering me with your assumptions of my omniscience."

"There you go," he said. "You just can't help but compliment me with your assumptions about how much I know."

"But not of your omnipotence, Judge; for I did get the nomination. What were the circumstances?"

"But it's not your power, Judge; I actually got the nomination. What were the circumstances?"

The Judge still smiled:

The judge still smiled:

"You can't expect to hurt the more important business interests without hurting the lesser ones; and the lesser dislike being hurt even more than the greater, Mr. Huber."

"You can't expect to harm the larger business interests without also impacting the smaller ones, and the smaller businesses dislike being hurt even more than the larger ones, Mr. Huber."

"I gathered that you might think so."

"I thought you might think that."

This time the Judge's smile was a song without words.

This time, the Judge's smile was a silent melody.

"Very well," said the younger man. "As I say, I overcame the opposition inside the League. I believe I can overcome the same opposition at the polls."

"Okay," said the younger guy. "As I mentioned, I was able to get through the resistance in the League. I believe I can overcome the same resistance at the polls."

"I hope so," Stein answered. "But it is a pity that you have not more powerful backing."

"I hope so," Stein said. "But it's too bad you don't have more solid support."

"I have a very active following at any rate."

"I have a pretty active following, anyway."

"It will require a great deal of activity to overcome the prejudices of the majority."

"It will require a lot of effort to overcome the biases of the majority."

"Yes, but I'm not talking about the activity of the voters. I am talking about the active following I am having from my apartments to my office, and from my office wherever else I go."

"Yeah, but I'm not talking about what the voters are doing. I'm referring to the constant attention I get when I go from my apartments to my office and then to wherever else I go."

Judge Stein leaned over to smell the roses on his desk. When he looked up, his firm mouth seemed innocent. He offered the vase to Luke.

Judge Stein leaned down to smell the roses on his desk. When he looked up, his stern expression seemed innocent. He passed the vase to Luke.

"Aren't they beautiful?" he asked.

"Aren't they gorgeous?" he asked.

"Quite."

"Totally."

"I often think it is such a pity that they haven't more perfume. What they have is good, but it is not a great deal. What we gain in form, we lose in scent. The law of compensation, I suppose."

"I often think it's a shame that they don't have more perfume. What they do have is nice, but there isn't much. We gain in looks, but we lose in scent. I guess that's just how things balance out."

"I know this detective had orders to let me see he was following me."

"I know this detective was instructed to show me that he was following me."

The Judge put down the vase.

The judge put the vase down.

"I am sorry you don't care for roses," he said. "Yes, Mr. Huber, I dare say you are followed. You are fighting the Democratic police force and the Republican District-Attorney's office; they both have detectives attached to them, and I have heard that they frequently use their detectives to watch their political rivals. You are fighting the Progressive organization, too, and they could use private detectives. I quite agree with you that it isn't pleasant."

"I'm sorry you don't like roses," he said. "Yes, Mr. Huber, I would say you are being watched. You're facing the Democratic police force and the Republican District Attorney's office; both have detectives on their teams, and I've heard they often use those detectives to monitor their political rivals. You're also dealing with the Progressive organization, which might hire private detectives. I totally agree with you, it's not a good situation."

"This fellow isn't on the job to watch me. He's only used to frighten me. I'm not easily frightened, Judge."

"This guy isn't here to watch over me. He's just here to intimidate me. I'm not easily intimidated, Your Honor."

"No?"

"No?"

"No. If I had been, I'd have turned tail when your friends tried to ruin a business I am interested in, or when they tried to have me caught in a police-raid." Luke spoke as if he were mentioning incidents in the lives of people dead these thousand years. "The raiders didn't find me, as you, of course, know. What you don't know is that the business move has failed just as badly."

"No. If I had been, I would have run away when your friends tried to ruin a business I'm involved in, or when they tried to get me caught in a police raid." Luke spoke as if he were discussing events from centuries ago. "The raiders didn’t find me, as you already know. What you don’t know is that the business deal has failed just as miserably."

If he had not known it, the Judge's face betrayed no surprise.

The Judge's face revealed no surprise, even if he didn't realize it.

"Really, Mr. Huber, I told you at our last interview that I had no professional interest in this matter."

"Honestly, Mr. Huber, I said in our last meeting that I have no professional interest in this matter."

"You admitted that the people back of all this were your friends."

"You admitted that the people behind all this were your friends."

"I said that I was a friend of certain persons."

Isaid"that I was friends with some people."

"Then, you might as well say now that your friends intend to prevent my election and that they'll use any means to do it."

"Then you might as well just admit that your friends intend to block my election and that they'll use any means necessary to achieve that."

"Don't get excited, Mr. Huber." The Judge's right hand waved a deliberate protest against Luke's violent language. "Of course, I say nothing of the sort. What I do say is that you must understand that your own plan of action is bound to alienate the voters. There are more people interested in this election than you and me—more even than my friends. A great many people don't want to see you elected District-Attorney. There are the business men, there are the police, and there are the people of the underworld. You have been reckless enough to make no ethical distinctions. You lump the good with the bad, and attack everybody. Well, you must not be surprised at the result."

"Calm down, Mr. Huber." The Judge made a clear gesture to dismiss Luke's harsh remarks. "I'm not implying anything like that. What I'm saying is you need to understand that your approach will drive voters away. There are more people involved in this election than just you and me—more than my associates too. Many people don’t want you to become District Attorney. There are business owners, the police, and people from the underworld. You've been reckless enough to make no ethical distinctions. You lump the good in with the bad and go after everyone. So, you can't be surprised by the result."

Luke kept to his low key.

Luke stayed low-key.

"I only came here to tell you that I couldn't be scared."

"I just came here to tell you that I’m not scared."

"Why to me?"

"Why me?"

"Perhaps just because I like to talk to you, Judge."

"Maybe it's just because I like chatting with you, Judge."

The Judge bowed a sincere acknowledgment.

The Judge nodded in true acknowledgment.

"I have already told you," he said, "that I think you could go far if you were cooler. Now you are confusing possible legitimate influence—I say possible, not certain—with physical attack."

"I've already told you," he said, "that I think you could go far if you were more composed. Right now, you're confusing potential legitimate influence—I say potential, not guaranteed—with physical aggression."

"They've both seemed probable, Judge."

"They both seem likely, Judge."

"The former may be. As to the latter—well, like most young enthusiasts, you have forgotten that elections go by majorities, and that the majorities are controlled by the lower forces of society. That is the one flaw in our republican system, and nothing but social evolution, generations of free education, will cure it. You have not only very wrongly assailed legitimate business; you have quite properly threatened to close to the criminal classes their chief sources of revenue. It is their livelihood against yours. My friends can have nothing in common with these people. We cannot control them. You must know that."

"The first part might be true. As for the second part—like many young idealists, you’ve missed the point that elections are decided by majorities, which are influenced by the lower segments of society. That’s the main flaw in our democratic system, and only social progress and years of quality education can address it. You haven’t just wrongfully attacked legitimate businesses; you’ve correctly targeted the main sources of income for the criminal classes. It’s their way of surviving versus yours. My friends can’t connect with these individuals. We can’t control them. You need to understand that."

Luke shrugged his shoulders. Stein continued:

Luke shrugged. Stein went on:

"As a politician and a lawyer, you must have counted on the opposition of the criminal classes when you began your campaign. If you did not" the Judge bent his head to the roses—"well, I don't want to alarm you, but if I were in your place, I should leave the fight."

"As a politician and a lawyer, you must have anticipated resistance from criminals when you kicked off your campaign. If you didn't," the Judge said, glancing down at the roses, "well, I don't want to scare you, but if I were in your position, I’d think about pulling back from the battle."

Luke got up.

Luke got up.

"The alternative?" he inquired.

"The alternative?" he asked.

The Judge did not answer. He merely looked at Luke.

The Judge didn’t say anything. He just stared at Luke.

"I won't take it," said Luke.

"I'm not going to take it," Luke said.

"I tell you again, that we have nothing to do with the forces that seem to worry you most."

"I want to remind you that we have nothing to do with the things that seem to bother you the most."

"I know you say so. Well, we haven't got much further than at our last talk, have we?"

"I know you say that. But we haven't really moved forward since our last conversation, have we?"

"At that talk, Mr. Huber, I said to you that you could help yourself, your party, the public good——"

"At that meeting, Mr. Huber, I told you that you could benefit yourself, your party, and the public good——"

"If I'd do what you wanted? I won't. I merely thought that if I told you you'd failed so far, you might do what I asked."

"If I did what you wanted? I won't. I just thought that if I told you you've failed so far, you might do what __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."Iasked.

The Judge sadly shook his head.

The Judge shook his head sadly.

"If you would only listen to reason!"

"If you would just listen to common sense!"

"I'll wait for the month and not a day longer. Meanwhile, I'm not the kind that's easy scared. Nothing you can do—you, and your friends, or anybody hired by your friends—will stop me."

"I'll wait for the month and not a day more. In the meantime, I'm not someone who's easily frightened. There’s nothing you, your friends, or anyone they hire can do to stop me."

The Judge stood up.

The judge stood up.

"I am afraid you will be stopped," he said.

"I'm worried they'll stop you," he said.

"Try it," said Luke. "Good-by."

"Give it a shot," said Luke. "See you later."

"Good-day, Mr. Huber," Stein replied. "I shall always be glad to have a call from you. I am interested in your career—more genuinely interested than you suppose."

"Hello, Mr. Huber," Stein responded. "I’m always glad to hear from you. I’m really interested in your career—more than you might realize."

§5. That night it was Betty who came to the door when Luke rang the bell. She ran to it.

§5. That night, Betty was the one who answered the door when Luke rang the bell. She hurried to it.

"Luke," she cried, "father told me! I knew you would find a way out. And, oh, Luke, I don't believe, in the end, I could have given you up, even if you hadn't found one!"

"Luke," she yelled, "Dad told me! I knew you'd come up with a solution. And, oh, Luke, I really don't think I could have let you leave, even if you hadn't figured it out!"

CHAPTER XII

CHAPTER 12

Luke had been lied to at the offices of Hallett and at those of Rivington, but at the first office at which he had called, he was told the truth: the stout man, with the bright, short-sighted eyes and the pointed teeth was not at work that day. He was not at work for several days, and breaths of rumors, tremulous, expectant, began to shake the threads which centered at his working-place.

Luke had been misled at the offices of Hallett and Rivington, but at the first office he went to, he got the real story: the heavyset man with bright, short-sighted eyes and pointed teeth wasn’t working that day. He wouldn't be back for several days, and whispers of anxious and curious rumors began to stir up intrigue about his workplace.

The business of that place proceeded with its usual regularity and speed. Conover, promoted to the post of confidential clerk, went back and forth from Wall Street to his master's house in one of his master's motor-cars. Atwood and the other brokers telephoned hourly for orders to the house uptown. Simpson saw callers. But in the inner room, Washington wasted his stupid solemnity on emptiness, the ticker spun its yards and yards of tape for none to see, and nobody looked from the high windows down the maze of streets on which the people buzzed like flies.

Business at that location continued as usual, with regularity and speed. Conover, now the trusted clerk, zipped back and forth from Wall Street to his boss's house in one of the company cars. Atwood and the other brokers called every hour for orders to the uptown office. Simpson met with clients. But in the back room, Washington wasted his serious expression on emptiness, the ticker printed miles of tape for no one to read, and no one looked out of the tall windows at the busy streets below, where people moved around like flies.

All this had been thus before, and more frequently thus during the past few years; the man with the hairy hands and crooked arms often suffered attacks from some malady that the newspapers did not name. His world, therefore, should not have taken the present seizure too seriously; but it always leaped to the belief that each seizure was the last. Rumor never learned from precedence, and on each occasion expected the worst. Now official bulletins and authorized announcements of a slight cold and a catarrhal affection of the mucous membrane of the throat did not check rumor. The doctors said no more than that, the papers printed no more; but news of another sort spread with a stronger conviction than the doctors could secure and a wider circulation than the circulation of all the newspapers combined.

All of this had happened before, and even more frequently in the past few years; the man with the hairy hands and crooked arms often dealt with some illness that the newspapers didn’t specify. His situation, therefore, shouldn’t have been taken too seriously this time; but people always jumped to the conclusion that each incident was the last. Rumors never learned from the past and each time expected the worst. Now, official updates and authorized announcements declared it was just a mild cold and some throat irritation, but that didn’t stop the rumors. The doctors didn’t say anything more than that, the papers reported no more; but news of a different kind spread with more conviction than the doctors could manage and circulated more widely than all the newspapers combined.

Rumor said that the sick man had always been a glutton, and that now, at last, his digestion had given way. Rumor said that he had been in the habit of rising early and working late, in the dawn and through the night, planning the crowded actions of the too brief business day; and rumor added that the price of these exertions must, at last, be paid. Rumor said that the man overworked his brain and nerves, and that, at last, the brain was working no more and the nerves strained to breaking-point. Rumor whispered of a projected sea-voyage and a change of scene to Biskra or the Riviera, and rumor sagely shook its many heads.

People said the sick man had always overdone it, and that now, at last, his digestion had failed him. They claimed he used to wake up early and work late, from dawn until night, managing the packed schedule of the too-short workday; and they added that the cost of these efforts had finally caught up with him. Folks talked about how he pushed his mind and nerves too hard, and that, in the end, his brain stopped working and his nerves were about to break. Rumors spread about a planned sea voyage and a change of scenery to Biskra or the Riviera, and people nodded knowingly, shaking their heads.

The luxurious house in which the sick man lived among the best things that his money had bought him, and from which he used to dart out each morning to his office in the maze, was closed to the reporters and to most of the acquaintances who called there. L. Bergen Rivington went in and came out, worried and elliptical. George J. Hallett went and came out with loud, but brief, denials. The newspaper men, from the steps of a house directly across the street, watched in relays and, every hour, rang the muffled bell of the sick man's house and asked the same questions, and were given the same answers, from the servant who came to the door.

The luxurious house where the ill man lived, equipped with the finest items his wealth could afford, was off-limits to reporters and most visitors who stopped by. L. Bergen Rivington came and went, appearing worried and distracted. George J. Hallett hurried in and out with loud but quick rejections. Newspaper reporters, from the steps of a house directly across the street, kept a vigilant watch in shifts and rang the muffled bell of the sick man's house every hour, asking the same questions and receiving the same answers from the servant who opened the door.

Then, one morning, at its old-accustomed hour, the motor-car that the sick man had most affected purred up to the house. The door opened. The sick man, apparently no longer a sick man, came out, neat and trim in a suit of russet brown, stepped into the car and was started for his office before the quickest reporter could get a word with him.

Then, one morning, right on schedule, the car that the sick man liked the most arrived at the house. The door opened. The sick man, now clearly not sick anymore, stepped out, looking sharp in a brown suit, got into the car, and was on his way to the office before the fastest reporter could get a word in with him.

"He has quite recovered," said the doctors, when the newspaper men overhauled them, and, although they swathed the answer in long phrases, they would say no more than that.

"He's completely recovered," the doctors told the reporters when they pushed for more information, and even though they elaborated with long-winded phrases, they wouldn't say anything beyond that.

"He's quite well again and will not leave New York," said Simpson to the representatives of the press when they reached his Wall Street offices; and Simpson would add nothing save that his employer was too busy with accumulated work to have time for press interviewers.

"He's doing really well again and won't be leaving New York," Simpson told the reporters when they got to his Wall Street office. He didn't add anything else, except that his boss was too busy with a lot of work to meet with them.

Simpson, however, and Conover too, and all the office-force and all the brokers, knew something more. They knew that, whereas their master was generally not quick of temper, he had returned to work in an ugly mood.

However, Simpson, Conover, and everyone in the office, as well as all the brokers, knew something different. They realized that, even though their boss typically wasn't quick to anger, he had returned to work in a very bad mood.

There was, indeed, a great deal of work for him to do: enough to ruffle the temper of any man. He did it all grimly, speedily, with no waste of words. He attended to each detail with as much energy and care as he gave to every other detail, and one detail that he dealt with in a necessarily long talk with Hallett he dealt with thus:

He definitely had a lot of work to do: enough to test anyone's patience. He approached it all seriously and quickly, without wasting any words. He focused on each detail with as much energy and care as he did with every other detail, and one detail that he talked about in a lengthy conversation with Hallett was handled like this:

"What about that Huber matter?" he asked.

"What's happening with the Huber situation?" he asked.

Rivington was not in the room, but the master of the room was seated at the head of the table just as he always seated himself when both Hallett and Rivington were there. He crouched with his large hands on the mahogany surface, the thick fingers extended, his elbows raised at right angles to his torso and pointing ceilingward.

Rivington wasn't in the room, but the person in charge was seated at the head of the table just like he always did when both Hallett and Rivington were present. He leaned forward with his large hands on the mahogany surface, thick fingers spread out, his elbows raised at right angles to his body and pointing up.

Hallett was as near to nervousness as he could be brought.

Hallett was about as nervous as he could be.

"Nothin' yet," he said.

"Nothing yet," he said.

"Hasn't any action been taken?" snapped the man at the head of the table.

"Hasn't any action been taken?" the man at the head of the table snapped.

"A lot of action's been taken, but nothin's come of it yet."

"A lot has been done, but nothing has come from it yet."

"He hasn't been bought?"

"He hasn't been sold?"

"Stein says——"

"Stein says—"

"I know that. He hasn't been stopped?"

"I get that. He still hasn't been stopped?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Stop him. He's got to be stopped. Don't you know that he really might hurt us? Stop him."

"Stop him. He has to be stopped. Don’t you get that he could seriously harm us? Stop him."

"All right," said Hallett.

"Okay," said Hallett.

"And now what about this Memphis & New Orleans deal?" the man in russet brown went on. His beady eyes glittered, and the tips of his stumpy fingers caressed the shining surface of the table.

"So what's up with Memphis & New Orleans?" the man in rust brown continued. His sharp eyes sparkled, and the tips of his short fingers glided over the smooth surface of the table.

CHAPTER XIII

CHAPTER 13

§1. Luke was no longer inclined to doubt the wide extent and the unscrupulous power of the influences opposing him. When he had first come to acknowledge their evil, he thought it latent rather than active. Disillusioned in this respect, he then minimized its activity, maintaining that there was a vast difference between merely questionable moves in the game of business and the hiring of criminal violence. He assumed a tolerant skepticism toward the vague stories of how his enemies, long before they became his personal enemies, employed the basest tactics to crush rivals or gain ends, and even when he narrowly escaped arrest in the raid on the house in Sixth Avenue, he tried to tell himself that these enemies were only endeavoring to frighten him. Now his second interview with Stein convinced him of the truth.

§1. Luke was no longer inclined to doubt the widespread influence and ruthless power of those against him. When he first recognized their malicious intent, he thought it was more hidden than active. Disillusioned by this, he minimized how active it really was, insisting that there was a big difference between questionable business tactics and outright criminal violence. He adopted a somewhat skeptical attitude towards the vague rumors about how his adversaries, long before becoming his personal enemies, used the lowest tactics to crush competitors or achieve their goals. Even when he narrowly avoided arrest during the raid on the house on Sixth Avenue, he tried to reassure himself that these enemies were just trying to intimidate him. Now, after his second meeting with Stein, he was convinced of the truth.

Notwithstanding this, he stubbornly persevered. He no more belittled the puissance of the wrong against which he had arrayed himself, but he believed too firmly in the strength of his own right. Had he accurately perceived relative values, he might have broken his promise and tried to make the Rollins letters public; but he was sure that he could evade harm until the month was past, and so he kept his word and went about his hurrying and harrowing political work with the letters scornfully bestowed in an inside pocket among a collection of trivial memoranda.

Despite this, he stubbornly pressed on. He no longer underestimated the strength of the enemy he faced, but he had too much faith in the righteousness of his own cause. If he had truly grasped the situation, he might have broken his promise and attempted to release the Rollins letters; however, he was convinced he could navigate any consequences until the month ended, so he remained true to his word and tackled his urgent and stressful political work while the letters were scornfully tucked away in an inside pocket among a pile of unimportant notes.

Events moved rapidly. The Ruysdael loan served its turn, but its turn soon gave evidence of being brief. As if from plans matured at least a year before, the ready-made clothing trust that Forbes had feared sprang into full being. It issued from the offices of Hallett, but it originated, almost as frankly, from the brain of the man whose lieutenant Hallett was. It threatened the life of the Forbes firm. Controlling nearly all the other large firms of the country, it could dictate to the retail trade, and secure favors from the railways. It so combined its mills as to reduce running-expenses as a whole while lowering prices on the one hand and, on the other, raising wages in its consolidated factories.

Things progressed rapidly. The Ruysdael loan was beneficial, but its advantages soon began to fade. As if it had been planned at least a year earlier, the clothing manufacturing trust that Forbes had been concerned about came into existence. It originated from the offices of Hallett, but it was primarily conceived by Hallett's superior. This trust posed a significant threat to the Forbes firm. By controlling nearly all the other major companies in the country, it could dictate terms to retail businesses and gain concessions from the railroads. It consolidated its mills to reduce overall operating costs while simultaneously lowering prices on one side and raising wages in its combined factories on the other.

Luke had no doubt that this trust had been long prepared; he also had no doubt that its birth had been hurried as a new move in the war against him. He knew that the combination was contrary to the most rudimentary business ethics, and he hastened to inquire into its charter and organization, in the hope of finding some chink in its armor through which the blade of the Sherman anti-trust law might be thrust. He overhauled the law-reports in the libraries, he consulted the most eminent corporation authorities in his profession; but he discovered nothing to his liking. The trust was built upon the statute itself; the weakness of the latter was the firm rock on which the former was founded. Its strength lay in its iniquity.

Luke was sure that this trust had been developing for a long time; he also thought its formation had been hurried as a new strategy in the war against him. He realized that this combination went against basic business ethics, so he quickly started looking into its charter and organization, hoping to find some flaw in its structure that the Sherman anti-trust law could exploit. He searched through legal reports in libraries and consulted the top corporate experts in his field, but didn’t find anything beneficial. The trust was created based on the statute itself; the flaws in the latter were the strong foundation on which the former was built. Its strength was rooted in its wrongdoing.

"It is absurd for us to suppose," the greatest lawyer in New York told him, "that we can end the trust by passing laws. The trusts are a step in social evolution, and you can't successfully legislate against evolution. When the trusts can't hire the law's makers, they will still be able to hire better lawyers to build new trusts within the law than such lawyers as the voters can afford to elect to Congress to frame new anti-trust laws. The laws against the trusts are of no more practical use than the laws in favor of the unions."

"It’s absurd for us to believe," the leading lawyer in New York said to him, "that we can eliminate the trusts simply by enacting laws. The trusts are a part of social evolution, and you can't effectively legislate against evolution. Even when the trusts can’t pay the lawmakers, they will still have the resources to hire top lawyers to create new trusts within the law, better than the type of lawyers that voters can afford to elect to Congress to draft new anti-trust laws. The laws against the trusts are as unrealistic as the laws that back the unions."

Luke returned to Forbes with this dictum.

Luke returned to Forbes with this message.

"Can't we get some of the outside firms to join us?" asked Luke.

"Can’t we get some of the outside companies to join us?" Luke asked.

Forbes did not approve the idea.

Forbes wasn't in favor of the idea.

"I have had several offers of the kind," he said, "and I am suspicious of them. I think the firms that made them weren't really independent. I think it was a move to let the trust into our concern. Besides, this house has always been a Forbes house, and it must remain that or go down honorably."

"I've gotten a few offers like that," he said, "and I'm doubtful. I don't think the companies that made them were really independent. I believe it was a tactic to get the trust interested in our business. Also, this company has always been part of Forbes, and it needs to remain that way or leave with integrity."

"There'll be trouble," Luke prophesied.

"There will be trouble," Luke predicted.

"I think I know something about the trade," Forbes said: he had moments when he did not wholly like the superior ability shown by Luke in securing the Ruysdael loan. "This is my part of the Business."

"I think I know a thing or two about the business," Forbes said; there were moments when he wasn't entirely comfortable with the impressive skills Luke showed in securing the Ruysdael loan. "This is my specialty."

Luke was too much occupied by the political campaign not to acknowledge that, weak or strong, Forbes must be left in control of the firm. The battle for votes was four-cornered without being square; it was hot and bitter. On the issue of the district-attorneyship, the Democrats and Progressives were helping Leighton and the Republicans by directing all their energies against Luke and the Municipal Reform League. They raised high the accusation of demagogism and appealed to business large and small to rescue credit from the hurts that Huber threatened. Leighton, supported by the full strength of his organization, was pretending that Luke's disaffection was that of a discharged servant; the District-Attorney pleaded for a safe and sane conduct of the office of the public prosecutor.

Luke was too wrapped up in the political campaign to overlook that, whether weak or strong, Forbes had to stay in charge of the firm. The competition for votes was chaotic and fierce. In the race for district attorney, the Democrats and Progressives were teaming up with Leighton and the Republicans to direct all their efforts against Luke and the Municipal Reform League. They leveled accusations of demagoguery and urged businesses, large and small, to protect their reputations from the harm Huber was causing. Leighton, supported by the full strength of his organization, acted as if Luke's frustration was that of a disgruntled employee; the District Attorney advocated for a responsible and sensible approach to the role of the public prosecutor.

Although the League's lesser workers undertook the task of canvassing the city, treating with politicians and employers, advertising, arguing, pleading, promising, and threatening, doing all the mysterious multitude of things that are necessary to practical politics; although, too, the other candidates and the volunteer and hired speakers performed heavy shares of the speech-making from cart-ends and stages, on street and in hall, Luke was constantly being called on to help his associates and had more than enough in his own department to keep him busy from the time when he got out of bed of a morning until, often the next morning, he got in again.

Even though the less prominent members of the League handled the job of canvassing the city, negotiating with politicians and employers, advertising, debating, persuading, making promises, and issuing threats—essentially managing all the complicated tasks needed for practical politics—while other candidates and both volunteer and hired speakers played a big role in giving speeches from carts and stages, on the streets and in halls, Luke was constantly asked to help his teammates and had more than enough work in his own area to keep him busy from the moment he got out of bed in the morning until, often, the next morning when he finally returned home.

By telegraph, telephone, motor-car, and messenger, he had to be in perpetual touch with every election-precinct in the city and with every important Leaguer in every precinct. He had to answer hundreds of letters, see hundreds of callers, give out scores of interviews, compose and deliver from three to a dozen speeches a day to as many different sorts of audiences. There was nothing considered too small to merit his attention, nothing too large to be beyond his watchfulness. Once every day he was in each quarter of New York, and he was nowhere for more than half an hour at a time.

Using the telegraph, phone, car, and messengers, he had to stay constantly connected with every election district in the city and with every key member in each district. He had to respond to hundreds of letters, meet with countless visitors, give numerous interviews, and prepare and deliver anywhere from three to twelve speeches a day to different audiences. Nothing was deemed too minor to warrant his attention, and nothing was too important to go unnoticed. Each day, he was in every part of New York, spending no more than half an hour in one location at a time.

Only his elaborately acquired calm and his inherited strength of constitution saved him from nervous breakdown. Except for them, his burning sincerity, his zeal, and the endless calls made upon these characteristics, would have driven him to a hospital. Even so, his body grew leaner and his face deeply lined. He was fighting with every ounce of muscle and every particle of brain.

Only his meticulously maintained calm and natural physical resilience prevented him from having a nervous breakdown. Without those, his intense sincerity, passion, and the relentless demands on these traits would have put him in a hospital. Still, he grew thinner and his face developed deep lines. He was fighting with every bit of strength and every ounce of mental effort.

For now, as in every alley and at every turning, his political progress revealed some new though ever partial phase of the power he attacked, Luke saw all that he hated centered in one figure, originated by one mind. He individualized Evil. That entire meshwork of wrong which he was trying to tear into shreds, he traced directly to the plump, pale man in russet brown, the malignant thing with the hairy hands and beady eyes, the creature that he had once seen crouched at the end of a mahogany table in a Wall Street skyscraper, from the windows of which the maze of streets resembled the strands of a web with men and women struggling on them like entangled flies.

Just like in every alley and at every corner, his political journey unveiled new, though still incomplete, aspects of the power he was up against. Luke realized that everything he despised revolved around one person, all coming from one mind. He embodied Evil. All the complicated injustices he was trying to dismantle could be traced directly to the chubby, pale man in russet brown, the menacing figure with hairy hands and beady eyes. This was the same creature he had once spotted hunched over at the end of a mahogany table in a Wall Street skyscraper, where the complex streets outside looked like strands of a web, with men and women struggling on them like trapped flies.

Of all the fine and fatal threads that were snaring alike the helpless and the strong, what threads were not spun by him? Of all the corruption that was poisoning the country and infecting the ideals of the Republic, what was there that did not proceed from his fangs? Luke seemed to see it all now—was certain that he saw it—with awful clarity. The Rollins letters, the interview in Wall Street, the action of the banks, and Osserman's hint from the City Chamberlain, the part played by the street-girl, the raid by the police, the talks with Stein and the daily partial liftings of the political curtain: these, reviewed in the lurid glow of the campaign, confirmed the accumulated gossip of years, corroborated every wild story that came to him on the teeming battlefield: of bribery and thieving, of perjury and murder, of all the crimes that men have known, each committed again and again and again—safely committed in the dark, cravenly done under the protection of bought-and-paid-for law.

Of all the fine and deadly threads that ensnared both the helpless and the powerful, which threads weren't woven byhimOf all the corruption that was destroying the country and corrupting the values of the Republic, what didn’t come from his influence? Luke seemed to understand it all now—he was convinced he saw it—clearly and painfully. The Rollins letters, the interview on Wall Street, the actions of the banks, Osserman's suggestion from the City Chamberlain, the involvement of the street girl, the police raid, the conversations with Stein, and the daily insights behind the political scenes: these, seen in the harsh light of the campaign, confirmed the long-standing rumors, validating every shocking story that reached him on the tumultuous battlefield: of bribery and theft, of perjury and murder, of all the crimes humanity has faced, each committed repeatedly—safely executed in the shadows, cowardly done under the protection of a corrupt legal system.

What mattered now this power's culture? What mattered its benefactions, its colleges for the ignorant, its hospitals for the ill? As Luke saw them now, these were only dust for the eyes of the public, cheap peace-offerings for intricate wrongs. The good could be counted on the fingers of the hand, the evil was as the sands of the sea.

What does this power's culture matter now? What do its charities, schools for the uneducated, and hospitals for the sick matter? To Luke, these things were just smoke and mirrors for the public, cheap attempts to make up for complex wrongs. The good could be counted on one hand, while the evil was as plentiful as the grains of sand in the sea.

It was everywhere. It mocked religion, because It supported churches; It debauched Government, because It governed the governors; It destroyed Law, because It controlled the Law's administrators. It was master of the means of production and distribution; It owned the storehouses of wealth; the clothes upon the backs of the people, the houses that they lived in; the meat on the tables of the rich, the bread in the bellies of the poor. It secured Its own prices for them, and withheld them as It chose. Directly or indirectly, the whole nation took Its wages—such wages as It chose to pay.

It was everywhere. It ridiculed religion while backing churches; it corrupted the government by controlling the leaders; it weakened the law because it swayed those who enforced it. It controlled the production and distribution of goods; it owned the stores of wealth, the clothes people wore, the homes they lived in, the food on the tables of the rich, and the bread in the hands of the poor. It set its own prices and decided when to hold back supplies. Directly or indirectly, the whole nation depended on its profits—whatever profits it chose to offer.

At the great League meeting in Cooper Union, Luke, fronting a wilderness of faces, shouted his defiance of this Power. He said no name, but none that heard him could doubt whom he meant. For that night, Luke Huber's friends no longer knew the languid young lawyer in this shouting, quivering, torch-bearing evangel on the historic Cooper Union Stage. The boy had died that, bound for New York, thought himself as a Templar entering Jerusalem, but from his ashes there rose a new Peter the Hermit preaching a new crusade.

At the big League meeting at Cooper Union, Luke stood in front of a crowd and shouted his defiance against this Power. He didn’t mention any names, but everyone listening knew exactly whom he was referring to. That night, Luke Huber's friends no longer saw the easygoing young lawyer; he had turned into a passionate, trembling, torch-bearing preacher on the historic Cooper Union stage. The boy who once saw himself as a Templar entering Jerusalem, heading to New York, was gone, and in his place emerged a new Peter the Hermit, preaching a new crusade.

"If we had the eyes to see," he said, "we'd know that from this city, the center of our civilization, slender threads, so numerous as to be beyond our counting, run out to every corner of the land. Slender threads: the merest gossamer, but so tough that, once entangled in them, no man escapes. No man, no woman, and no child. The delicate filaments catch and hold us by the thousand every day. They catch us at our birth and they hold us till our death: life-prisoners even when we are unaware of it, more desperately prisoners when we are unaware of it. The good and the bad and the hopelessly neither-good-nor-bad; efficient and inefficient, every sort and condition, men and boys, women and girls—the net has use for us all: for the labor of the child, the body of the woman, the hand or the brain, the money or the muscles, of the man. It has uses for our virtues and more use for our vices. All are needed, none that is caught goes free. If we had the eyes to see, we should see it; but the strands are as fine as they are tough, and only when a victim has so much blood in him that his dying struggles ensanguine the thread that holds him do we, noting his blood, note what has received his blood—and even there, we rarely consider that thread in relation to its fellows, hardly ever realize that it is part of a plan, hardly ever trace it to its center."

"If we could see clearly," he said, "we’d understand that from this city, the center of our civilization, countless delicate threads stretch out to every corner of the land. These threads are fragile, almost like cobwebs, yet they’re strong enough that once you get caught in them, no one can escape. Not a man, not a woman, not a child. These fine strands trap and hold us by the thousands every day. They catch us at birth and keep us until death: lifelong captives, even when we don’t realize it—more desperately trapped when we’re unaware. The good, the bad, and those who are neither—they all have a place in this net: for the work of children, the efforts of women, the skills or intelligence of men, the money or strength they provide. It values our strengths and exploits our weaknesses. All are needed; none who are caught can escape. If we could see clearly, we would notice it; but the threads are as fine as they are strong, and only when a victim has so much blood in them that their dying struggles stain the thread that holds them do we, seeing the blood, acknowledge what has absorbed it—and even then, we rarely think of that thread in relation to the others, hardly ever realizing it’s part of a bigger picture, and seldom trace it back to its source."

Luke followed the Power along thread after thread through the labyrinth of American life, and he made it clear that the Power was one man. He pictured the stock-market, where the trade in traitors began and where the fortunes of speculators and the riches of the country were counters in the game of roulette that this Power conducted with a braced wheel. He passed on, across the map of the Union, through the wrecks of industries that this Power had razed. He showed how it had ruined numberless houses and spoiled countless lives. He pointed to the bloated bodies of the suicides it had flung into rivers it had never seen, the graves it had filled in the potters' fields of distant towns, the twisted limbs of children it had enslaved, the bodies of women it had forced into the arms of lust, the muscles of men it had condemned to lifelong servitude. He described its command over Congress, legislatures, and judges; its collar around the necks of the police, who brought to its service, in return for criminal immunity, gamblers, thieves, highwaymen, tramps, prostitutes, and pimps. He clutched its hairy hand in the ballot-box, and called upon his hearers to end this Power's practices as they loved their souls.

Luke traced the influence of the Power through every part of American life and made it clear that the Power was one person. He portrayed the stock market as the starting point of betrayal, where speculators' wealth and the nation's riches were just chips in a rigged roulette game played by this Power. He traveled across the country, showing the ruins of industries that this Power had destroyed. He illustrated how it had shattered countless homes and ruined many lives. He pointed to the lifeless bodies of those who had taken their own lives, discarded in rivers they had never seen, the graves it had filled in potters' fields in distant towns, the broken bodies of enslaved children, the women it had driven into the arms of desire, and the men it had condemned to a lifetime of servitude. He showcased its control over Congress, state legislatures, and judges; its influence over the police, who served it in exchange for immunity from crimes, providing shelter for gamblers, thieves, bandits, vagrants, sex workers, and pimps. He held its rough hand at the ballot box and urged his audience to end this Power's actions if they valued their very souls.

Luke pledged himself, if elected, to drive the thing out of every department of the city's life that the District-Attorney could in any way influence. He pledged himself to fear no man and to serve none.

Luke promised that if he got elected, he would remove it from every aspect of the city's life that the District Attorney could impact in any way. He pledged to fear no one and to serve no master.

"You have the eyes!" he shouted. "If you'll only use them, you have the eyes to see. Look about you, and what you see will give you the strength you need. This thing thwarts and perverts the purposes of Government, and you know it! The men that are pledged to the people, it buys with gold. These are its crimes, but not the worst of its crimes. The worst it does is not what it does to things material. The worst it does is what it does to things spiritual. The spoiling of high aims, the rape and ravage of honorable purposes: these are its sins against the Holy Ghost!"

"You have the ability to see!" he yelled. "If you just use it, you can understand. Look around you, and what you notice will give you the strength you need. This thing blocks and corrupts the goals of government, and you know it! It buys the loyalty of those who are supposed to serve the people with money. These are its crimes, but they're not the worst of them. The worst part isn’t what it does to physical things. The worst part is what it does to spiritual matters. The destruction of noble aspirations, the violation and ruin of honorable intentions: these are its sins against the Holy Spirit!"

§2. Betty had gone to the mass-meeting, and so had the Rev. Pinkney Nicholson. Even in the rush of his campaign, Luke had found time to see Betty every day, and, because the Ruysdael loan had resolved all her doubts, she was his most ardent supporter. He sent her two stage-tickets to the gathering at Cooper Union, one of which he hoped that her father would use; but Forbes was busy with plans to meet the competition of the clothing trust and to quiet the grumblings of his employees, who wanted a raise of wages to the sums paid by his rivals, and so was kept late at the offices of the firm. Betty, therefore, brought Nicholson with her, and Nicholson, thinking that it would not be wise for a clergyman to seem to give the sanction of the Church to any party in a political fight, had taken her not to the stage, but to the body of the auditorium.

§2. Betty attended the mass meeting, and so did Rev. Pinkney Nicholson. Even with his busy campaign, Luke managed to see Betty every day, and since the Ruysdael loan had resolved all her doubts, she became his biggest supporter. He sent her two tickets to the event at Cooper Union, hoping her father would use one; however, Forbes was preoccupied with plans to challenge the clothing trust and address his employees, who were demanding raises to match those of his competitors, so he ended up working late at the office. As a result, Betty brought Nicholson with her, and Nicholson, thinking it wouldn’t be wise for a clergyman to appear to endorse any party in a political struggle, took her not to the stage but to the main area of the auditorium.

The girl listened to Luke's speech with parted lips and flushed face. She was inspired by her lover's every word and proud for each interruption of applause. She was so inspired and so proud that she did not notice the increasing frigidity of her companion.

The girl listened to Luke's speech with her mouth slightly open and her face flushed. She was inspired by every word from her boyfriend and felt proud with each round of applause. She was so wrapped up in her feelings of inspiration and pride that she didn’t notice her companion becoming more distant.

"Isn't he wonderful?" she demanded of Nicholson as the meeting ended with the entire audience on its feet.

"Isn't he incredible?" she asked Nicholson as the meeting came to a close with the entire audience standing.

The band was playing "The Star-Spangled Banner," and it had been hoped that the crowd would sing that national anthem. Most of the people present did not, however, know the words, and those who did know them had voices of too slight a range to accede to the severe demands of the music.

The band was playing "The Star-Spangled Banner," and there was hope that the crowd would join in singing the national anthem. Unfortunately, most people didn’t know the words, and those who did didn't have the vocal range to hit the difficult notes in the song.

"Isn't he just wonderful?" repeated Betty. She caught Nicholson's arm. "He reminds me of a French orator father and I once heard in the Chamber of Deputies in Paris. You must take me up to the stage to tell him so."

"Isn't he amazing?" Betty said again. She took hold of Nicholson's arm. "He reminds me of a French speaker my dad and I once listened to in the Chamber of Deputies in Paris. You have to take me up to the stage to tell him that."

Nicholson had listened with mixed emotions. His attention, moreover, was loose because he had lately been much worried by the presence of a heavy debt on his church.

Nicholson listened with mixed emotions. On top of that, he was distracted because he had recently been very stressed about the significant debt looming over his church.

"I think he is an excellent speaker," said Nicholson, "but I'm afraid I don't approve of his tone."

"I think he's a great speaker," Nicholson said, "but I don't really like his tone."

"His tone?" Betty turned sharply. "What's the matter with his tone?"

"His tone?" Betty shot back. "What's wrong with his tone?"

Nicholson's ascetic face relaxed. He quoted:

Nicholson's serious expression relaxed. He said:

"Too hasty, too unthoughtful, too quick;
Too much like lightning."

"He isn't rash; he's brave," said Betty. "And he isn't unadvised or sudden, for he has been thinking of all these things for a long time. But he is like the lightning, and these people he says are so wrong will find that out."

"He's not reckless; he's brave," said Betty. "And he's not acting on a whim or without thinking, because he’s been thinking about all of this for a long time. But he is like lightning, and those people he says are so wrong will see that."

§3. Mr. Irwin was at the mass-meeting, too; he of the gray Vandyck beard and pink cheeks and twinkling eyes, the member of the law firm of Stein, Falconridge, Falconridge & Perry, whose name did not appear on the firm's letter-heads.

§3. Mr. Irwin was also at the mass meeting; he had a gray Vandyke beard, pink cheeks, and twinkling eyes. He was part of the law firm Stein, Falconridge, Falconridge & Perry, even though his name didn’t appear on the firm’s letterheads.

Irwin left Cooper Union directly the chief speech of the evening ended. He had been seated in an unostentatious corner high in air and close beneath the roof. The people about him must have thought him a warm admirer of the speaker, since he was so busy taking notes of what was said that he had leisure for only the most perfunctory applause. Irwin hurried down the Bowery. He went into the nearest public telephone booth, and from it he called up the hotel in which ex-Judge Stein made his home.

Irwin left Cooper Union right after the main speech of the night ended. He had been sitting in a quiet corner up high under the roof. The people around him likely thought he was a big fan of the speaker since he was so focused on taking notes that he hardly had time to applaud. Irwin hurried down the Bowery. He entered the nearest public phone booth and called the hotel where former Judge Stein was staying.

§4. Ex-Judge Stein had himself experienced a trying day, and Irwin was absent from the office, or he would have known it. Somebody, it seemed, had asked embarrassing questions of George J. Hallett and issued exacting orders to Hallett, who had passed on the embarrassing questions and the exacting orders to Stein. The questions and the orders gained in intensity by transmission, and Stein was upset.

§4. Ex-Judge Stein had a rough day, and Irwin was out of the office; otherwise, he would have been aware of it. It seemed like someone had put George J. Hallett in a tough spot with awkward questions and demanding orders, which Hallett then communicated to Stein. The questions and orders became more intense as they were passed along, leaving Stein feeling unsettled.

"Yes, yes, this is Judge Stein," he answered into the black transmitter of the telephone when Irwin called him. "Who's talking, please?"

"Yes, this is Judge Stein," he said into the black phone receiver when Irwin called. "Who am I speaking to, please?"

"Irwin."

"Irwin."

"Eh? Well, where have you been, Mr. Irwin? I have wanted you to-day on some important business.

"Huh? Where have you been, Mr. Irwin? I needed you today for some important work."

"I think I have been attending to it, Judge."

"I think I've been working on that, Judge."

"Where have you been?"

"Where have you been?"

"Several places. To-night I've been to that mass-meeting in Cooper Union."

"I've been to several places. Tonight, I went to that big meeting at Cooper Union."

"Yes. Was there much enthusiasm?"

"Yes. Was there a lot of excitement?"

"A great deal."

"A lot."

"Spontaneous? Genuine?"

"Spontaneous? Authentic?"

"Partly."

Partially.

"And the tone of the speech?"

"And what’s the tone of the speech?"

Mr. Irwin went at some length into that side of the subject. He read excerpts from his notes. It was evident that, since the afternoon when his senior partner had first discussed Huber with him, necessity, had forced a greater degree of confidence.

Mr. Irwin expanded on that part of the topic. He read excerpts from his notes. It was evident that, since the afternoon when his senior partner first mentioned Huber to him, necessity had forced him to adopt a greater level of confidence.

The present conversation continued for several minutes. No eavesdropper, unless previously acquainted with the facts of the case, could have gathered much from it, but it was intelligent and significant to the principals. At its end, Stein said:

The conversation lasted for several minutes. Anyone listening in, unless they already knew the details of the case, wouldn't have understood much, but it was significant and important to those involved. When it ended, Stein said:

"There is very little time left us, and this young man means us to understand that he will keep his word. The people for whom we are acting are rather importunate, Mr. Irwin. They are not satisfied; not at all satisfied; and I've already had to extend to you the time-limit I first gave you. I have received instructions to the effect that we must act at once."

"We have very little time left, and this young man wants us to know that he'll keep his promise. The people we're representing are quite demanding, Mr. Irwin. They're not satisfied at all; not one bit; and I've already had to give you an extension on the deadline I originally set. I've been told that we need to take action right away."

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"You understand?"

"Got it?"

"I understand."

"I get it."

"At once."

"Right away."

"All right, Judge."

"Okay, Judge."

"That had better mean to-night."

"That better mean tonight."

"I'll do my best."

"I'll give it my all."

"I think you had better, Mr. Irwin. I sha'n't be going to bed for two or three hours yet."

"I think you should, Mr. Irwin. I won't be going to sleep for another two or three hours."

§5. Irwin left the telephone and hailed the first taxicab that passed. It was free, and he had himself driven to a political club with quarters not far from the office of Anson Quirk.

§5. Irwin ended the call and hailed the first taxi that passed by. It was free, so he got in and was driven to a political club near Anson Quirk's office.

The quarters were over a saloon in Second Avenue. The entrance was a hallway and a stairway back of the saloon. Here Irwin rang a bell, which was immediately answered by a man in his shirt-sleeves.

The apartments were located above a bar on Second Avenue. The entrance was a hallway and a staircase at the back of the bar. Here, Irwin rang a bell, and a man in his shirtsleeves promptly responded.

"Mr. Quirk upstairs?"

"Is Mr. Quirk upstairs?"

"No," said the man. He eyed the questioner sullenly in the twilight of the hall. "I don't think he is," he added.

"No," the man replied. He looked at the person who asked the question with a somber expression in the dim light of the hallway. "I don't think he is," he added.

Irwin took a card from his pocket. He placed it in a blank envelope, sealed the envelope, and handed it to the doorkeeper.

Irwin took a card from his pocket. He placed it in a blank envelope, sealed the envelope, and handed it to the doorkeeper.

"Give him this," he said, and stepped back into the street to wait.

"Give him this," he said, stepping back into the street to wait.

The man closed the door upon him. It was presently reopened by Quirk, his round face smiling, his manner jovial.

The man closed the door behind him. It was quickly opened again by Quirk, his round face shining and his attitude bright.

"Hello," said Quirk. "It's time good little boys were in bed, but I'm glad to see you, anyhow. Come in and have a drink."

"Hey," Quirk said. "It's about time the good little boys are in bed, but I'm still glad to see you. Come in and grab a drink."

"No, thank you," Irwin replied. "I'll be back here in two hours. There's something you've got to do in the meantime."

"No, thanks," Irwin said. "I'll be back in two hours. There's something you need to handle in the meantime."

"Me? Now?"

"Me? Now?"

"You; right away. We've been too slow about that little business, Quirk. We can't stand them off much longer. There's not much more time for delay, and the people higher up want to be shown action."

"You; right now. We've been too slow on that little issue, Quirk. We can't keep them off for much longer. There's not much time left to wait, and the higher-ups want to see some action."

"Want to see the goods, do they?" chuckled Quirk. He rattled some coins in the pocket under his round abdomen.

"Want to check out the goods, huh?" laughed Quirk. He rattled some coins in the pocket under his round belly.

"Yes."

"Yep."

"Well, what do they want me to do?"

"What do they want me to do?"

"Show the goods, I guess."

"Show the products, I guess."

"Any suggestions?"

"Any ideas?"

"No, that's up to you."

"No, that's your decision."

"I'm on," said Quirk. "Come back in two hours. I'll run right upstairs and get my hat. An' here, if you won't take a drink, have a cigar: it's a long wait. See you later."

"I'm in," Quirk said. "Come back in two hours. I'll go upstairs to get my hat. And here, if you don't want a drink, take a cigar: it's going to be a long wait. See you later."

§6. The great bulk of Police Lieutenant Donovan was hunched up in an upholstered armchair beside the table in his private office when Quirk entered. He looked as if his caller was not welcome.

§6. Police Lieutenant Donovan was slumped in a cushioned armchair by the table in his private office when Quirk walked in. He didn’t seem pleased to see his visitor.

"Nothin' doin' so far," he said.

"Nothing is happening right now," he said.

Quirk, too, was serious.

Quirk was serious, too.

"I know it," said he. "They fell down so hard in that raid scheme that they must have had all the sense knocked out of them. Well, you've got to put some in."

"I know," he said. "They took such a big blow in that raid plan that they must have lost all their common sense. Well, you need to bring some of it back."

Donovan's growl was wordless.

Donovan's growl was silent.

"You've got to," said Quirk. "To-night."

"You have to," Quirk said. "Tonight."

"To-night?" Donovan stood up. "What in hell do you think I am?"

"Tonight?" Donovan stood up. "What do you think I am?"

The lawyer leaned across the table.

The lawyer leaned across the table.

"I think you're a bluff," he said.

"I think you're just faking it," he said.

"Do you? Well, I'd just like you to have my job."

"Do you? I just want you to take my job."

"Donovan," said Quirk, "if you don't put this thing across, an' do it soon, somebody'll have your job sooner than you think."

"Donovan," Quirk said, "if you don't finish this soon, someone will take your job before you even realize it."

"What's that?" thundered the lieutenant. But before a reply was possible, his tone changed; his hands thrust deep in his pockets, he turned away, his shoulders drooping. "Oh, I know you've got the evidence to use for an excuse," he said: "I know you could do it, an' I know you would."

"What’s that?" the lieutenant shouted. But before anyone could answer, his tone changed; with his hands stuffed deep in his pockets, he turned away, his shoulders drooping. "Oh, I know you have the proof to support your excuse," he said. "I know you could do it, and I know you would."

"I wouldn't do it if I didn't have to," said Quirk gently; "but you know how I'm fixed myself. Don't take it so hard, Hughie. You can pull this thing across, if you'll only try. I'm sorry, but if I haven't something to show pretty soon, I'll get it in the neck—hard, I will."

"I wouldn’t do it if I didn’t have to," Quirk said softly. "But you know my situation too. Don’t take it too hard, Hughie. You can get through this if you just put in the effort. I’m sorry, but if I don’t have something to show pretty soon, I’m really going to be in trouble—seriously, I will."

Donovan walked to the door of the rollroom. He opened it.

Donovan walked up to the door of the rollroom and opened it.

"Say, one o' you fellows," he called to a group of officers in plain clothes. "Go out an' find Guth an' tell him to come in here right away. I want him." Then he turned to Quirk: "It's got to be to-night?"

"Hey, one of you," he called out to a group of officers in casual clothes. "Go find Guth and tell him to come in here immediately. I need him." Then he turned to Quirk: "Does it have to be tonight?"

Quirk nodded:

Quirk agreed:

"Make it an hour and a half if you can."

"If you can, make it an hour and a half."

"Well, I can't."

"Sorry, I can't."

"Then as near as you can."

"Then as close as possible."

"Gee," said Donovan, "I certainly am sick of this whole business! Well—come back in an hour an' forty-five minutes an' we'll see what's doin'."

"Man," Donovan said, "I’m really fed up with this whole situation! Anyway—come back in an hour and forty-five minutes, and we’ll see what’s up."

§7. He greeted Guth with a roar.

§7. He welcomed Guth with a loud cheer.

"You're a hell of a cop, you are! What sort of a job do you think you've got, anyway? Rag-pickin'?"

"You're an awesome cop, did you know that? What kind of job do you think you have, anyway? Just picking up scraps?"

Guth, who was used to these rages, stood at attention. The scar from his mouth to the corner of his jaw-bone twitched heavily.

Guth, used to these outbursts, stood still. The scar from his mouth to the corner of his jaw throbbed visibly.

"I done all I could, Lieutenant," he said.

"I've done everything I can, Lieutenant," he said.

"You're a liar!" said Donovan. "You've been on this job Gawd knows how long, an' your foot's slipped twice. All you've found is that he hasn't got any safety-deposit box. You know he must have the goods at his office, an' you're afraid to get 'em."

"You're lying!" Donovan said. "You've been on this job for who knows how long, and you've messed up twice. All you've found is that he doesn't have a safety deposit box. You know he must have the evidence at his office, and you're too afraid to go get it."

"They might be at his apartment house," said Guth. He shifted his feet uneasily.

"They might be at his apartment," Guth said. He shifted his feet awkwardly.

"They might be, but they ain't. I had Anderson play that end of it. What d'you mean lettin' Reddy Rawn t'row you down this way?"

"They could be, but they aren't. I had Anderson take care of that. What do you mean by letting Reddy Rawn throw you down here?"

"He ain't t'rowed me down. He wouldn't dare."

"He hasn't pushed me down. He wouldn't even think about it."

"Wouldn't he? Well, then, he's stallin' you all right, all right, an' he's had a cinch doin' it. This thing's got to stop. I got to have them letters right off. To-night. Now. Get that?"

"Wouldn't he? Well, he's definitely stalling you, and it's been way too easy for him. This has to end. I need those letters immediately. Tonight. Now. Got it?"

The giant subordinate gnawed his upper lip.

The large subordinate chewed on his upper lip.

"That's goin' some, Lieutenant," he said.

"That's impressive, Lieutenant," he said.

"If you don't do it, you'll be goin' more: you'll be goin' off the force. Now then: you beat it. Get Reddy on the job. Tell him Mitchell knows the officer on that beat an' 'll see he an' his friends ain't interfered with. Nobody'll be in the offices to-night; they've all been over to Cooper Union an' 'll be tired out. Reddy'll be as safe as if he was at home in bed. He'd better have the Kid to help him." Donovan banged the table with his fist. "I want you back here in an hour with everything that's inside that fellow Huber's safe. See?"

"If you don’t take care of this, you’ll be finished: you’ll be out of the department. Now, get out of here. Have Reddy handle it. Let him know that Mitchell is on the case and will ensure that the officer on that beat and his buddies aren't disturbed. No one will be in the offices tonight; they’ve all gone to Cooper Union and will be exhausted. Reddy will be as safe as if he were at home in bed. He should bring the Kid to help him." Donovan slammed his fist on the table. "I want you back here in an hour with everything that’s in Huber's safe. Got it?"

§8. In that shadowy alley near Forty-third Street and Third Avenue, where he had talked to Reddy Rawn before, Patrolman Guth talked now with Reddy Rawn and the Kid.

§8. In that dim alley by Forty-third Street and Third Avenue, where he had talked to Reddy Rawn before, Patrolman Guth was now talking with Reddy Rawn and the Kid.

"It ain't my fault," he said. "I've stood him off as long as I could. You gotta do it now, an' if you don't he'll have you two up for Crab Rotello's assault. I know it. He means business this time. You can crack a safe, Kid, can't you?"

"It's not my fault," he said. "I've kept him at bay as long as I could. You have to handle it now, and if you don’t, he'll get both of you charged for Crab Rotello's assault. I know it. He's serious this time. You can crack a safe, right, Kid?"

§9. On the stage at Cooper Union, Luke was holding an impromptu reception. Hundreds of people were streaming by him and shaking his hand. His arm ached, but he was proud and glad.

§9. On the stage at Cooper Union, Luke was unexpectedly being celebrated. Hundreds of people passed by, shaking his hand. His arm was tired, but he felt proud and happy.

At the end of the stream came Betty and Nicholson. Luke saw the girl long before she could reach him, and he smiled to her over the heads of the crowd.

At the end of the stream, Betty and Nicholson showed up. Luke noticed the girl from a distance, even before she reached him, and he smiled at her over the heads of the crowd.

"You dear!" she whispered when, at last, her hand caught his. "I'm proud of you. I'm so proud!"

"You, dear!" she whispered as she finally took his hand. "I'm proud of you. I'm really proud!"

He pressed her hand.

He held her hand.

"That's the best praise of all," he said, and to her companion: "I'm glad you're here, Mr. Nicholson."

"That's the best compliment ever," he said, turning to her friend. "I'm really happy you're here, Mr. Nicholson."

Nicholson shook hands.

Nicholson shook hands.

"I was glad to be here. I admired your delivery even where I disapproved of your treatment."

"I'm glad to be here. I appreciated your presentation, even when I didn't agree with your approach."

"What?" laughed Luke. "Is the church going to make friends with the mammon of unrighteousness?" He was hoarse and hot and nervous, but he was too warmly aglow with his success to heed seriously the reply that Nicholson was beginning when one of his friends on the stage plucked his sleeve. He turned. "What is it?" he asked.

“What?” laughed Luke. “Is the church really going to befriend the wealth of the wicked?” He was hoarse, flushed, and anxious, but he was too excited about his success to really focus on the response that Nicholson was beginning to give when one of his friends on stage tugged at his sleeve. He turned. “What’s up?” he asked.

"Nelson wants to see you. I don't know what about, but he says it's very important."

"Nelson wants to speak with you. I’m not sure what it's about, but he says it's really important."

"All right." Luke faced Betty and Nicholson again. "You'll forgive me for just a moment, won't you?" he said. "I'll be right back, and then, if you'll let me, I'll drive over to Brooklyn with you both. I have a note from your father, Betty, asking me to come to the house."

"Okay." Luke turned to Betty and Nicholson again. "Can you give me a moment, please?" he said. "I'll be back soon, and then, if you don’t mind, I’ll drive to Brooklyn with you both. I have a note from your dad, Betty, asking me to come by the house."

"I thought he was at the office," said Betty; "but I do hope you'll come with us."

"I thought he was at the office," Betty said, "but I really hope you’ll join us."

"He's back at the house now. This note came by messenger."

"He's back at the house now. This note came by messenger."

"Then," said Nicholson, "I shan't interfere with business. I'll go home from here. Run along, Mr. Huber. I'll guard Miss Forbes while you're gone."

"Alright," Nicholson said, "I won’t interfere with business. I’ll head home from here. Go ahead, Mr. Huber. I’ll watch over Miss Forbes while you’re gone."

Luke followed the man that had sought him and found Nelson standing at the farthest corner of the stage.

Luke tracked the man who had been searching for him and discovered Nelson standing in the farthest corner of the stage.

The wholesale druggist was in evident distress. He was an honorable man and a practical, and these qualities spoke in the lines of his troubled face. As soon as they were left together, Nelson came to the point.

The wholesale druggist was obviously upset. He was an honest and practical man, and these qualities showed in the lines of his concerned face. Once they were alone, Nelson got right to the point.

"Huber," he said, "I've got to get out."

"Huber," he said, "I need to leave."

"Out? What of?"

"Out? What for?"

"The League. I've got to leave it."

"I'm leaving the League."

Nelson was almost the last man that Luke would have expected to desert. Moreover, he had so long been prominent in the reform movement that his defection would be a serious blow to the League. Luke had to call loudly on his lethargic manner to conceal his anxiety and surprise.

Nelson was one of the last people Luke would have expected to bail. Plus, he had been such a crucial part of the reform movement that his leaving would really hurt the League. Luke had to put in effort to mask his worry and shock behind his typical easygoing demeanor.

"Why?" he inquired. "What's wrong?"

"Why?" he asked. "What's wrong?"

"This speech of yours to-night," explained Nelson. "You've been getting nearer and nearer that fellow all along, but I'd no idea you meant to go right at him."

"This speech you gave tonight," Nelson said. "You've been getting closer and closer to that guy all along, but I had no idea you intended to confront him directly."

"What was the matter with the speech? I didn't tell anything but the truth."

"What was wrong with the speech? I just told the truth."

"No, I dare say you didn't, but I can't honorably stand by you, Huber, now that you've openly taken this line."

"No, I have to say you didn't, but I can't honestly back you up, Huber, now that you've obviously chosen this path."

Nelson swallowed hard. It was plain that he did not like the dish prepared for him.

Nelson swallowed hard. It was obvious that he wasn't a fan of the dish that had been made for him.

"I don't understand," said Luke. "If it was true, and if we're to make a real fight for real reform, we've got to begin at the cause of corruption."

"I don't understand," Luke said. "If this is true, and if we're really going to fight for true reform, we need to address the root of corruption."

"I know. I admit it was the truth, but it wasn't the whole truth. He does lots of good."

"I understand. I admit that was true, but it wasn't the whole truth. He does a lot of good things."

"Good and bad are relative. Relatively he doesn't do any good."

"Good and bad are subjective. In that sense, he doesn't do anything good."

"I'm not so sure of that."

"I'm not so sure about that."

"I am."

"I'm."

"Yes, but there's the League to think of."

"Yeah, but we need to think about the League."

"The League nominated me,"

"The League chose me,"

"Of course it did, but you're not the whole ticket nor the whole movement."

"Of course it did, but you're not the only part of the ticket or the entire movement."

This was a detail that Luke in his triumph had forgotten.

This was a detail that Luke, in his victory, had overlooked.

"Still," he said, "we can't dodge the facts. I won't dodge them, Nelson."

"Still," he said, "we can't ignore the facts. I won't ignore them, Nelson."

"I understand," Nelson said. "Perhaps you're right. Anyhow, right or wrong, you've done what you've done, and so I've got to go."

"I understand," Nelson said. "Maybe you're right. Either way, regardless of what's right or wrong, you've made your choices, and now I have to go."

"But why?"

“But why?”

Nelson fidgeted.

Nelson was fidgeting.

"I may as well tell you," he at last said. "You know my business has always been one that didn't cross these fellows' trail. But lately they've been coming toward us. I think I mentioned that?"

"I might as well tell you," he finally said. "You know my business has always kept a distance from these guys. But recently, they've been getting closer to us. I think I mentioned that?"

Luke nodded.

Luke nodded.

"Well, I've been hard up. The other day I needed money badly. I had to have money or I'd have failed. I have a wife and family to think of, Huber. I tried everywhere to raise the wind, and there was only one place where I could raise it."

"Well, I’ve been having a tough time. The other day, I urgently needed money. I had to find some cash or I would have been in serious trouble. I have a wife and kids to take care of, Huber. I looked everywhere for cash, and there was only one place I could find it."

"You mean—" Luke wet his lips. "You mean that crowd?"

"You mean—" Luke wet his lips. "You mean that crowd?"

"Yes."

"Yes."

"It came from him?"

"It came from him?"

"It came direct from L. Bergen Rivington. But, of course, it really came from him."

"It came directly from L. Bergen Rivington. But, of course, it really came from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."him."

Luke put out his hand. Nelson wrung it.

Luke reached out his hand. Nelson shook it.

"I wasn't bought, Huber," he said. "You don't think that?"

"I wasn't bought, Huber," he said. "You can't really believe that, can you?"

"I know," said Luke kindly.

"I know," Luke said kindly.

"I wish I'd told you sooner, Huber. I didn't expect you'd go so far."

"I wish I had told you earlier, Huber. I didn't think you would take it this far."

"I'd have gone just as far, Nelson. I'm sorry."

"I would have gone just as far, Nelson. I'm sorry."

"I'm sorry, too, Huber. Good-night."

"I'm sorry, too, Huber. Good night."

§10. "Betty," said Luke, as the girl nestled against him in the darkness of the cab that drove them toward her home, "this is going to be a hard battle."

"Betty," Luke said, as the girl cuddled next to him in the darkness of the cab taking them to her home, "this is going to be a tough fight."

"Then you'll win because you're right."

"Then you'll win because you're right."

"I'm not so sure."

"I’m not really sure."

Her arms went round his neck.

She put her arms around his neck.

"I don't care whether you win or not," she whispered, "so long as you ought to win."

"I don't care if you win or lose," she whispered, "as long as you deserve to win."

§11. Forbes was waiting for them in the library. His rapidly-graying hair was disordered, and his face was even more worried than Nelson's had been.

Forbes was waiting for them in the library. His hair was quickly turning gray and messy, and his face looked even more anxious than Nelson's had.

"You'd better run to bed, dear," he said to Betty as he kissed her. "It's late, and I've some heavy business to talk about to Luke."

"You should get to bed soon, sweetheart," he said to Betty as he kissed her. "It's late, and I have some important things to talk about with Luke."

"I'm wide awake," protested Betty. "I couldn't sleep if I did go to bed. I'll sleep late to-morrow."

"I'm wide awake," Betty insisted. "I couldn't sleep even if I went to bed. I'll sleep in tomorrow."

"But then there is the business we must talk about."

"However, we need to talk about the business."

"I don't care. I'll like it. I won't interrupt." She looked at Luke. "May I stay?" she asked.

"I don't care. I'll enjoy it. I won't interrupt." She looked at Luke. "Can I stay?" she asked.

Luke smiled.

Luke grinned.

"I wish you would," he said.

"I truly hope you do," he said.

Forbes made a gesture of surrender.

Forbes gave up.

"All right," said he. He turned to Luke and, as Betty seated herself between the two men, who remained standing, he continued: "They're going to strike."

"Okay," he said. He turned to Luke, and as Betty settled in between the two men, who were still standing, he added, "They're going to strike."

"At the factory?" Luke had feared this. "What do they want?"

"At the factory?" Luke had been concerned about this. "What do they want?"

"They want us to meet the hours and the wages that the trust is giving."

"They expect us to match the hours and pay that the trust is providing."

"We can meet them as to hours, can't we?"

"Can we meet them at that time?"

"We might. It would hurt us, but we might."

"We might. It would hurt us, but we could."

"But not the wages?"

"But what about the wages?"

"Not in five years."

"Not in 5 years."

Luke lit a cigarette. He noted that his hand was steady, and its steadiness gratified him.

Luke lit a cigarette. He noticed that his hand was steady, and he felt pleased by that steadiness.

"They're well enough paid, aren't they?"

"They get paid enough, right?"

"You know the scale."

"You know the score."

"Well, it's a fair one, isn't it?"

"Well, it’s a good deal, isn’t it?"

"What does that matter to them when they think they can get more?"

"What do they care when they think they can gain more?"

"But you say they can't, Forbes."

"But you say they can't, Forbes."

"I can't convince them of it. Their attitude is that if we can't pay them what they want, the Business had better go out of existence.'

"I can't get them to understand my perspective. They think that if we can't pay them what they want, the business might as well just close."

"You saw the men's committee?"

"You check out the men's committee?"

"This evening. That's why I couldn't come to your meeting."

"I'm sorry, I couldn't make it to your meeting this evening."

"And they won't compromise?"

"And they won't negotiate?"

"They might have, but things have gone too far. A lot of these I.W.W. organizers and agitators have been at work among them. I don't know what will happen to the Business now."

"They could have, but things have escalated too much. Many of these I.W.W. organizers and troublemakers have been active with them. I'm not sure what's going to happen to the business now."

"We can get in strike-breakers and run the factory in spite of them."

"We can hire strikebreakers and keep the factory operating regardless of them."

"If we do, there'll be rioting. They might burn the building. These Industrial Workers of the World—you don't know them."

"If we do that, there will be riots. They might set the building on fire. These Industrial Workers of the World—you don't know who they are."

"I don't see that we have any choice."

"I don't think we have any choices."

Forbes looked away.

Forbes turned a blind eye.

"We have one," he muttered.

"We have one," he whispered.

Luke caught his wrist.

Luke grabbed his wrist.

"Look here," he demanded, "do you mean to say that this may have a political origin?"

"Listen," he urged, "are you saying that this might have a political origin?"

"I believe it has. I believe those letters you told me about——"

"I believe it has. I think those letters you told me about——"

"You want me to knuckle under?" asked Luke.

"You want me to give up?" Luke asked.

Forbes looked at him.

Forbes stared at him.

"Think what a strike might do to you politically," he said.

"Think about how a strike could affect your political situation," he said.

"I don't care about that."

"I don't care about that."

"Your friends might."

"Your friends may."

"Not if they want to stay my friends. Besides, it can't be true. The writer of those letters hates the I.W.W. like poison. He can't have inspired them."

"Not if they want to stay my friends. Besides, it can't be true. The person who wrote those letters hates the I.W.W. more than anything. There's no way they could have inspired them."

"Oh, not that. I know he can't. But if you'd be sensible about those letters, I believe he'd be willing to put down the trust's wages and join us in this fight."

"Oh, not that. I know he can't. But if you could be reasonable about those letters, I think he'd be open to giving up the trust's wages and joining us in this fight."

"What did you tell the men's committee?"

"What did you tell the people on the committee?"

"I didn't show them what I felt," said Forbes. "That would never do. You can't tell workmen what you really think. I just said if they wanted to strike, they would have to strike."

"I didn't express my feelings to them," Forbes said. "That would never be effective. You can't reveal your true thoughts to employees. I just mentioned that if they wanted to go on strike, they would need to actually go on strike."

Luke flung aside Forbes's arm.

Luke pushed Forbes's arm away.

"Then stick to that," he said.

"Then go with that," he said.

"But, Huber——"

"But, Huber—"

Luke interrupted. He fronted Betty.

Luke interrupted. He confronted Betty.

"Betty," he said, "do you understand what your father is asking me to do? You know how I am placed, and you heard my speech to-night. Now, your father wants me to go back on all that in order to save him from poverty and you from poverty and me from poverty and defeat. I won't do it. Whether you like it or not, I won't do it!"

"Betty," he said, "do you understand what your dad is asking me to do? You know what I'm going through, and you heard my speech tonight. Now, your dad wants me to disregard all of that to keep him from being poor and to save you and me from struggling and failing. I'm not going to do it. Whether you like it or not, I'm not going to do it!"

The girl got up slowly and put a hand on his shoulder. Her eyes, as she looked from one man to the other, were very beautiful, but they were firm.

The girl stood up slowly and put a hand on his shoulder. Her eyes, as she looked from one man to the other, were incredibly beautiful, yet determined.

"Father," she said, "I've learned a lot lately. Luke's right and—and I'm with him."

"Dad," she said, "I've learned a lot lately. Luke is right, and I support him."

Forbes turned toward her irritably.

Forbes turned to her annoyed.

"Oh, go to bed!" said he.

"Oh, just go to bed!" he said.

Luke laughed and, reaching up, patted the hand that was on his shoulder.

Luke laughed and, reaching up, patted the hand that was resting on his shoulder.

"No, no," he protested, "you mustn't intrigue with my allies, Forbes."

"No, no," he protested, "you shouldn't conspire with my allies, Forbes."

"Well," said Forbes, "you'll see that I'm right if you keep on antagonizing these people."

"Well," Forbes said, "you'll see I'm right if you keep provoking these people."

"We can starve them out."

"We can wait them out."

"Not before there is violence."

"Not before there's violence."

"The law will defend us there. We'll have the police: they can't deny us adequate protection in such a matter—and if we have to, we'll get the Governor to call out the troops."

"The law will protect us there. We'll have the police; they can't deny us proper protection in this situation—and if necessary, we'll ask the Governor to send in the troops."

Forbes argued and pleaded for a long time, but to no avail. Luke would not go over to his enemies: the strike must proceed.

Forbes pleaded and reasoned for a long time, but it was useless. Luke wouldn’t side with his enemies: the strike had to continue.

"I've got to leave you now," he said. "I'll have to have a statement ready about this for the papers first thing in the morning. Perhaps I'll get out of the Subway at Fourteenth Street and open up the League's headquarters and get it ready there."

"I have to go now," he said. "I need to prepare a statement about this for the newspapers first thing tomorrow morning. Maybe I'll get off the subway at Fourteenth Street and head to the League's headquarters to get it ready there."

It was Betty that stopped this plan.

It was Betty who put an end to this plan.

"You'll do nothing of the sort," she ordered. "You're tired out. I won't let you kill yourself." She kissed him on the mouth. "You must promise me to go straight to the Arapahoe and to sleep."

"You're not doing that," she said firmly. "You're tired. I won't let you push yourself too hard." She kissed him on the lips. "You have to promise me that you'll go straight to the Arapahoe and get some rest."

At the touch of her lips, he softened.

As soon as her lips touched his, he relaxed.

"All right," he promised, "but I'm no more sleepy now than you said you were an hour ago."

"Alright," he promised, "but I'm not any sleepier now than you said you were an hour ago."

§12. Luke would not have had to open the offices of the Municipal League; that was being attended to. While he was still in the Subway train returning from Brooklyn to Manhattan, two men, one of them carrying a small bundle, crossed Union Square and turned down Broadway. Before the entrance to the building in which the League was housed, they paused to speak to a policeman.

§12. Luke didn’t have to open the Municipal League offices; that was already taken care of. While he was still on the subway heading back from Brooklyn to Manhattan, two men—one of them carrying a small bundle—crossed Union Square and turned down Broadway. They stopped to chat with a police officer in front of the building where the League was located.

"That's all right," he told them. "I know. I got me orders ten minutes ago. That's why I'm standin' here. But get a move on, you fellows. I don't want to stick here all night."

"That's cool," he said to them. "I understand. I got my instructions ten minutes ago. That's why I'm here. But please hurry up, guys. I don't want to be here all night."

The two men rounded a corner.

The two men turned around a corner.

In the deserted street, the officer of the law walked up and down, twenty paces to the north, then twenty to the south. A party of strayed revelers came by and tried to talk with him; but he ordered them to move on if they didn't want him to arrest them. He resumed his walk when they had gone, his thumbs tucked in his belt, his lips pursed and whistling softly a popular tune. Once he heard the sound of a window opened overhead. A little later he saw a dim light pass from one window to another in the building above him. A dulled report sounded from behind the walls: the Elevated is not near Broadway at this spot, but in the night noises travel far, and this noise might have been the crash of a late train. The officer of the law did not raise his head....

In the empty street, the police officer paced back and forth, taking twenty steps north and then twenty steps south. A group of lost partygoers walked by and tried to strike up a conversation, but he told them to move along if they didn’t want to get arrested. After they left, he continued his walk with his thumbs tucked into his belt, his lips pursed as he quietly whistled a popular song. He heard a window open above him. A little later, he noticed a faint light shifting from one window to another in the building above. A muffled sound echoed from behind the walls: the elevated train isn’t close to Broadway here, but at night sounds travel far, and this could have been the thud of a late train. The police officer did not look up....

Around the corner came two figures. Both of them carried bundles now.

Two people turned the corner. They were both carrying bundles now.

The officer of the law strolled past them. He did not stop as he spoke.

The police officer walked past them without stopping as he spoke.

"All right?" he asked.

"All good?" he asked.

"All right," said one of the figures.

"Alright," said one of the figures.

The officer of the law walked on, whistling his popular tune.

The police officer strolled by, whistling his favorite tune.

§13. Somewhat nearer the hour of sunrise, Mr. Irwin, his merry eyes grown weary, stood in the sitting-room of the Hon. Marcus Stein's suite of hotel apartments. He was bending over a table on which lay an opened bundle.

§13. As the sun was about to rise, Mr. Irwin, his cheerful eyes weary, stood in the sitting room of the Hon. Marcus Stein's hotel suite. He was leaning over a table that had an open package on it.

Stein was bending over the table, too. His dignified demeanor was ruffled.

Stein was also leaning over the table. His composed demeanor was disrupted.

"This is nothing but a collection of junk," he was saying. "It is no use to anybody but its owners. Get it out of here at once, Mr. Irwin, and tell your friends to return it to the place they got it from."

"This is just a load of junk," he said. "It’s completely useless to anyone except its owners. Get it out of here right now, Mr. Irwin, and tell your friends to return it to where they found it."

CHAPTER XIV

CHAPTER 14

§1. As every man has his day in court, so nearly every man has his day in the newspapers, and which is the more trying it is difficult to decide. The day following the night of the Cooper Union meeting was Luke's: the morning papers seemed to contain little news that did not refer to him; the editorial columns presented satiric paragraphs and serious leaders regarding his speech and his position before the public, and spread over the first pages were accounts of his address and stories of the strike in the factory, with which his connection was now loudly heralded.

§1. Just like everyone gets their chance in court, almost everyone gets their moment in the newspapers, and it's tough to decide which is more difficult. The day after the Cooper Union meeting was Luke's: the morning papers had barely any news that didn't mention him; the editorial sections were packed with sarcastic remarks and serious articles about his speech and public reputation, while the front pages featured reports of his address and stories about the factory strike, with his involvement now heavily publicized.

Comment on the speech was about equally divided. Half of the press ridiculed it as the vaporing of a misinformed dreamer, and half denounced it as an anarchistic appeal to the violence of the mob. Some journals gave stenographic reports of the entire matter; most printed only those portions which, lifted from their context, were best suited to the policy of the paper using them. The extremes were shown by two headlines. One read:

Comments on the speech were pretty evenly divided. Half of the media ridiculed it as the musings of a clueless dreamer, while the other half criticized it as a rebellious call to mob violence. Some publications published exact transcripts of the entire event; most only printed excerpts that, out of context, supported their editorial viewpoint. The extremes were showcased by two headlines. One said:

NIGHTMARES OF A CANDIDATE

CANDIDATE'S NIGHTMARES

Br'er Huber Consults His Dream-Book
And Says Innocent New York Is
Being Tortured Without
Knowing It

Br'er Huber Looks at His Dream Book
And Says Naive New York Is
Being Tormented Without
Even Knowing It

And the other flung across eight columns, in letters of vermilion, the legend:

And the other was shown across eight columns, in bright red letters, the message:

CANDIDATE PREACHES PRIVATE WAR
WITH FIRE AND SWORD!

CANDIDATE SUPPORTS PERSONAL CONFLICT WITH FIRE AND SWORD!

In the treatment of the strike, Luke fared even worse. He was held up as a hypocrite that championed the People from the platform and sweated the poor in the shops. He was paraded as the real owner of R. H. Forbes & Son. The papers generally most bitter against labor movements published long accounts of the strike, denunciatory interviews with the strike-leaders, and tables showing how badly the wages paid by the Forbes firm compared with the wage-scale already in operation in the factories controlled by the clothing-trust. There was a hurriedly drawn cartoon that depicted Luke wearing a Liberty-cap and hurling a bomb at a figure labeled "Conservative Business": he was addressing a mob from a soap-box that was supported by the bowed shoulders of his oppressed employees. The most respectable newspaper in New York hinted that his political attack was made against his business rivals solely because they were his business rivals, and the least respectable declared that his quarrel with the workers stamped his election doctrines as the gospel of Murder for Profit.

During the strike coverage, Luke faced even worse criticism. He was labeled a hypocrite for publicly supporting the people while taking advantage of the poor in his shops. People alleged that he was the true owner of R. H. Forbes & Son. Newspapers that typically criticized labor movements ran extensive articles about the strike, featuring tough interviews with the strike leaders and graphs displaying how poorly the wages from the Forbes company compared to the wage standards set by the clothing trust's factories. There was a rushed cartoon that depicted Luke wearing a Liberty cap and throwing a bomb at a figure labeled "Conservative Business"; he was addressing a crowd from a soapbox propped up by the slumped shoulders of his oppressed workers. The most respected newspaper in New York suggested that his political attacks were meant to target his business rivals just because they were rivals, while the least reputable claimed that his conflict with the workers painted his election views as the doctrine of Murder for Profit.

As Luke entered the door of the Broadway building in which the Municipal Reform League had its headquarters, he came up with Venable also going in. The old man's hand trembled as he greeted the candidate.

As Luke walked into the Broadway building where the Municipal Reform League was located, he bumped into Venable, who was also coming in. The elderly man's hand trembled as he greeted the candidate.

"We seem to have raised a real thunderstorm," said Luke, smiling. "I hope it'll clear the atmosphere."

"It seems like we've really caused a commotion," Luke said with a smile. "I hope it helps to clear things up."

"Then you know?" asked Venable. "You've seen it in the papers?"

"So, you know?" Venable asked. "Have you seen it in the news?"

"How could I help it?" said Luke. "It's all over them."

"What could I do?" Luke asked. "It's all over them."

"Oh, the speech?"

"Oh, the talk?"

"That and this strike at the Forbes factory, yes."

"That and this strike at the Forbes factory, yeah."

"I didn't mean those things," said Venable. "I meant this."

"I didn't mean any of that," Venable said. "What I meant was this."

He took from his coat-pocket a folded newspaper open at the financial and real estate page. He pointed a shaking finger at first one and then another obscure paragraph, both printed in small type and far separated.

He took a folded newspaper from his coat pocket and opened it to the financial and real estate section. He pointed with a shaking finger at one obscure paragraph and then another, both printed in small text and spaced far apart.

Luke read the paragraphs. Each applied to the same block of an uptown street. The former said that a new branch of an elevated railroad would be run through this street, and the latter curtly announced that two of the apartment houses in the block were about to be converted into tenements for negroes.

Luke read the paragraphs. Each one talked about the same section of an uptown street. The first mentioned that a new line of an elevated train would be built along this street, and the second briefly stated that two of the apartment buildings on the block were going to be converted into tenements for Black residents.

"My apartment house," said Venable simply, "the one that all my money is invested in, will have those 'L'-tracks running in front of its second-floor windows. It is just between the two houses that are to to be made into tenements."

"My apartment building," Venable said flatly, "where all my money is invested, will have those 'L' tracks running right in front of its second-floor windows. It's situated right between the two houses that are going to be turned into tenements."

Luke swore softly.

Luke cursed softly.

"Who's back of this?" he demanded.

"Who’s behind this?" he asked.

"You know what influences control that elevated road," said Venable.

"You know what factors influence that elevated road," Venable said.

"And the tenements?"

"And the apartments?"

"They've just been bought by Hallett."

"They were just bought by Hallett."

"It's ruin?"

"Is it ruined?"

"It will be very close to it."

"It'll be really close to that."

Luke gripped Venable's shoulder.

Luke held Venable's shoulder.

"You get out of this," he commanded. "Leave the League and go to them; they'll change their plans: that's why they've made their plans the way they have."

"You need to get out of this," he said. "Leave the League and go to them; they'll change their plans. That's why they set everything up the way they did."

"No," said Venable, "I won't do it. I can't. I'm pretty old to be poor, but I'm too old to change my opinions."

"No," Venable said, "I won't do it. I can't. I'm too old to be broke, but I'm also too stuck in my ways to change my opinions."

He was still talking in this manner when they entered the League's quarters and were greeted with the news that burglars had been there the night before.

He was still saying this when they entered the League's headquarters and learned that burglars had come through the night before.

"Nothin's been touched in any of the offices but yours, Mr. Huber," said the breathless clerk who poured out this story to them; "but there the safe's been blown open, and I don't know what's missin'. I sent for the police right away."

"Nothing has been touched in any of the offices except yours, Mr. Huber," said the out-of-breath clerk who shared this story with them. "But in your office, the safe has been blown open, and I don’t know what’s missing. I called the police right away."

"The police?" said Luke. "Stop your joking, Charley."

"The police?" Luke said. "Stop messing around, Charley."

"I'm not jokin', Mr. Huber. I did send for them. They've been here. They said they'd have a detective over from headquarters before long."

"I'm not joking, Mr. Huber. I really contacted them. They've been here. They said they'd send a detective from headquarters over soon."

Luke hurried to his office. Bits of charred blanket and several match-ends lay about the floor. The door of the safe swung lamely upon a single hinge. Inside was a tumbled mass of papers. Otherwise the room seemed undisturbed.

Luke hurried to his office. Pieces of a burnt blanket and some matchsticks were scattered on the floor. The safe's door dangled from just one hinge. Inside, there was a disordered stack of papers. Aside from that, the room looked undisturbed.

Quickly, Luke ran over the papers in the yawning safe. He looked up at Venable.

Quickly, Luke glanced over the papers in the wide-open safe. He looked up at Venable.

"Everything's here," he said.

"Everything's here," he said.

"Are you sure?" asked Venable.

"Are you sure?" Venable asked.

"Quite." Luke went to his desk. Its lock had been forced. There had been a rude attempt to restore the contents to the order in which Luke had left them when he quitted the office the day before, but he saw at once that everything had been examined. "And they didn't get anything from here, either," he added.

"Right." Luke walked over to his desk. The lock was broken. Someone had awkwardly tried to put everything back the way he left it before leaving the office yesterday, but he could immediately tell that everything had been rummaged through. "And they didn't take anything from here, either," he added.

"I wonder what they were after?" said Venable.

"I wonder what they were searching for?" said Venable.

"So do I," said Luke acridly. "At any rate, they didn't get it." The telephone rang as he bent beside it. He took the receiver from its hook. "Yes?" he said. "Oh, Mr. Venable? Yes, he's here—right: he's here in my office, I say. Want to talk to him?" He held up the receiver. "It's that new worker, Jarvie," he explained. "He wants to talk to you."

"Me too," Luke said sharply. "Anyway, they didn’t understand." The phone rang as he leaned over it. He picked up the receiver. "Yes?" he said. "Oh, Mr. Venable? Yes, he's here—actually, he's in my office. Do you want to talk to him?" He raised the receiver. "It's that new employee, Jarvie," he explained. "He wants to talk to you."

Rapidly as events had of late happened to Luke and the Municipal Reform League, they were happening this morning with a speed theretofore unequaled. Venable had not exchanged a dozen sentences over the telephone before he told Jarvie to wait a minute and, ringing off, faced Luke, with his cheeks gone gray.

Things had been moving quickly for Luke and the Municipal Reform League, but this morning, it was happening at an unprecedented speed. Venable had barely said a dozen sentences on the phone before telling Jarvie to hold on a minute, hanging up, and turning to Luke with gray cheeks.

"This—this is the worst thing yet!" he gasped.

"This—this is the worst thing ever!" he breathed.

Luke was leaning against the desk, his hands closed over its edge.

Luke was leaning on the desk, his hands clutching the edge.

"What is?"

"What is it?"

"This, that Jarvie says. It's—Oh!" Venable flung up his hands. "It's too much!"

"This, like Jarvie says. It's—Oh!" Venable threw up his hands. "It's overwhelming!"

Luke's grip tightened.

Luke gripped tighter.

"Tell me what it is."

"Tell me what it is."

Venable crumpled into the chair before the telephone.

Venable sank into the chair in front of the phone.

"A couple of the Progressives' detectives have caught Jarvie trying to buy one of Heney's lieutenants."

"Some of the Progressives' detectives have caught Jarvie trying to bribe one of Heney's lieutenants."

"What?" cried Luke. The veins stood out, big and blue, on his gripping hands.

"What?" Luke shouted. The veins in his hands were bulging, large and blue, as he held on tightly.

"Of course the Heney man was really working with the detectives," moaned Venable; "but that won't help. They had a dictaphone in the hotel room——"

"Of course the Heney guy was actually working with the detectives," Venable grumbled, "but that doesn’t change anything. They had a dictaphone in the hotel room——"

"In what hotel room?"

"Which hotel room?"

"The one that Jarvie was to meet the Heney man in. I thought he'd be more careful. I told him——"

"The one where Jarvie was supposed to meet the Heney guy. I expected him to be more careful. I told him——"

Luke stood erect. He folded his arms. Venable's confession shook him, but he exerted all his strength of will to command himself.

Luke stood tall with his arms crossed. Venable's confession disturbed him, but he used all his willpower to regain control.

"What are you telling me?" he asked. "Are you telling me that the League has been going in for rotten work of that sort? Are you telling me that you—you of all people—have been engineering it?"

"What are you talking about?" he asked. "Are you saying that the League has been involved in things like that? Are you really suggesting that you—of all people—were behind it?"

Venable's terror gave quick place to amazement.

Venable's fear quickly shifted to amazement.

"You don't mean to say you didn't understand that?" he countered. "How do you suppose politics are run, anyway? Where have you been all these years under Leighton?" Anger came to his aid; his loose jaw wagged. "Don't try to get out of this trouble by pretending you didn't know about it. What we do, we do for the best ends, but I have always said—always—that the only way to beat the devil is to fight him with fire."

"You can't be serious that you didn't get that?" he shot back. "Do you really think that's how politics works? Where have you been all these years with Leighton?" Anger drove him; his words came out fast. "Don't try to escape this situation by pretending you had no clue. What we do, we do for good reasons, but I've always said—always—that the only way to beat the devil is to fight fire with fire."

"Wait, please," said Luke. "I want to get this thing straight. You say that all your reform movements have had some of this element in them?"

"Hang on a second," Luke said. "I want to make sure I understand this. Are you saying that all your reform movements have included some of this aspect?"

"I say we have always fought the devil with fire."

"I believe we've always fought the devil with fire."

"And this campaign. You've used your fire in it?"

"So, about this campaign. Have you put your passion into it?"

"As little as possible. We never used more than we could help."

"We used as little as possible. We never used more than necessary."

"Did the committee know it?"

"Did the committee know this?"

Venable reached for the telephone.

Venable grabbed the phone.

"I can't waste time over such quibbles now," he said. "Jarvie's arrested and we must get him out and learn the details to prepare our defense."

"I can’t waste time on these insignificant issues right now," he said. "Jarvie's been arrested, and we need to get him out and gather the details to prepare our defense."

"But the committee knew?"

"But did the committee know?"

"Oh, ask them yourself! They have a meeting this afternoon. Of course, they knew! They have been in these fights since long before you were sent to school, and they are not fools."

"Oh, just ask them! They have a meeting this afternoon. Of course, they knew! They've been dealing with these issues way before you even started school, and they're not dumb."

"You bet I will ask them!" said Luke.

You bet I willwill"Ask them!" said Luke.

He walked out of his office, out of the League headquarters and into the street.

He left his office, walked out of the League headquarters, and stepped onto the street.

§2. His tired brain demanded action. It presented one picture, a canvas as full of figures as a battlefield by Delacroix. There he saw all that he had done or caused to be done: Yeates turned back to the baser cause, Nelson forced to follow, Venable facing financial disaster and soiling his old hands with crime; burglary, prostitution, and fraud stimulated to defeat him; police, city officials, and bankers corrupted to ensnare him; his little fortune, on which hung his mother's living, imperiled; Betty imperiled, Forbes and the honorable business history of his firm imperiled; the factory's employees fronting starvation and threatening violence; the elder political parties dragged into a repetition of their former offenses, the reform organization sharing in the evils it sought to reform—these were the present results of his endeavors to civic righteousness. Could mankind be so closely linked? Was there no end to the lives and souls that must be wronged or made wrong by one man trying to do right? He could not contemplate the question.

§2. His tired mind craved action. It painted a vivid picture, crowded with figures like a Delacroix battlefield. He saw everything he had done or influenced: Yeates slipping back into his baser instincts, Nelson being forced to follow suit, Venable facing financial disaster and getting involved in crime; burglary, prostitution, and fraud pushing him towards ruin; police, city officials, and bankers corrupted to ensnare him; his modest fortune, which supported his mother, at risk; Betty in danger; Forbes and the good reputation of his firm in jeopardy; factory workers on the brink of starvation and threatening violence; the older political parties dragged back into their past mistakes, the reform organization caught up in the very evils it sought to change—these were the current consequences of his efforts for the greater good. Could humanity be so interconnected? Was there no limit to the lives and souls that had to be harmed or corrupted by one person trying to do the right thing? He couldn't stand to think about that question.

To escape thought and find action, he went to Brooklyn. He took a taxi to the factory.

To escape his thoughts and take action, he went to Brooklyn. He took a taxi to the factory.

The huge brown building rose taciturn before him, ugly, dour. It ran the whole way across the end of the street and was flanked by rows of tumbledown dwellings. One tenuous column of smoke curled from the chimney of its engine-room, but, all about, the streets had an air to which Luke was wholly unaccustomed. The traffic that used to rattle through them had ceased; they seemed at first sight empty; yet at every corner were groups of men and women, idle with that idleness which sits like the outward tokens of a contagious disease upon workers who have ceased their work in anger.

The large brown building stood silently in front of him, unattractive and gloomy. It stretched all the way across the end of the street and was surrounded by rows of run-down houses. A thin column of smoke curled from the chimney of its engine room, but the streets around him had an atmosphere that Luke had never experienced before. The traffic that used to buzz through had stopped; at first glance, they appeared empty; yet at every corner were clusters of men and women, idly hanging around with a sense of inactivity that felt like visible signs of a contagious sickness among workers who had halted their labor in frustration.

Luke saw them glance up at him as his open taxicab whirled past them: uncouth, slouching figures, with stooped shoulders and sullen faces. He had not supposed that he could be known to a score of them, but the portraits of him distributed for campaign purposes had made him familiar: the first few groups merely looked at him and sneered; then someone shouted an obscene epithet after him, and when the cab drew up before the office-door of the factory, a half-brick, tossed from the farther side of the street, shattered the glass windscreen at the chauffeur's back.

Luke saw them looking up at him as his taxi sped by: rude, slouching figures with hunched shoulders and gloomy faces. He hadn't expected to be recognized by so many, but the campaign posters with his face had made him well-known. The first few groups just stared and sneered; then someone shouted a nasty insult at him. When the cab stopped in front of the factory office, a half-brick thrown from across the street shattered the glass windshield behind the driver.

Luke's impulse was toward physical reprisal. He jumped from the taxi and darted around it.

Luke felt a strong urge for physical revenge. He jumped out of the taxi and ran around it.

On the other side of the street there was only a single figure in sight: a figure that leaned against a lamp-post. Once it had been a woman; now it was only misery. Red toes burst from its bulging shoes from which the stockings fell so far that, the filthy skirt held up by a claw-like hand, at least six inches of thin shank, a pale blue, were visible. The ragged jacket hung open over an open blouse that showed a flat chest. Tangled hair, hatless, fell about and almost hid a red and swollen face. Through the hair a loose mouth gaped, and a pair of eyes burned yellow. The right hand was extended, clenched.

On the other side of the street, there was just one person in sight: someone leaning against a lamp post. Once, this person had been a woman; now, she was just a picture of despair. Red toes spilled out of her tight shoes, and her stockings sagged so low that, with a dirty skirt held up by a claw-like hand, at least six inches of pale blue leg were exposed. The tattered jacket hung open over a loose blouse that showed a flat chest. Her messy hair, uncovered, fell around her and nearly covered a red, swollen face. Through the hair, a loose mouth hung open, and a pair of eyes burned with a yellow intensity. Her right hand was extended, clenched tightly.

"You go to hell, you hypocrite!" croaked the figure.

"You can go to hell, you hypocrite!" the figure shouted harshly.

Luke turned toward the factory-door. To reach it, he had to press through a double line of men and women, silent, ominous: the strikers' picket-line. The woman's voice croaked from across the street:

Luke faced the factory door. To reach it, he needed to push through a double line of silent and intimidating men and women: the strikers' picket line. A woman's voice harshly called from across the street:

"Halleyloolyah, I'm a loser—loser!
Halleyloolyah, loser again!"

Luke's memory saw a small, crowded room papered in green, with framed advertisements about the walls and many tables, at one of which sat an unshaven, uncollared man who wore a greasy derby hat....

Luke recalled a small, crowded room with green wallpaper, decorated with framed advertisements on the walls and filled with several tables. At one of those tables sat a scruffy man without a collar, wearing a greasy derby hat....

Luke pushed open the office-door and hurried to Forbes's office.

Luke swung open the office door and hurried to Forbes's office.

§3. The office was crowded. Forbes, determined, sat at his desk; he faced a line of slouching men in shabby clothes, who held their hats in their hands and shuffled their uneasy feet, and were headed by one man, dressed as they were, but better fed and brawny, his large face hard, his hat upon his head. Luke knew that this was the workers' committee led by the organizer.

§3. The office was crowded. Forbes, determined, sat at his desk; he observed a line of slouching men in tattered clothes, who held their hats in their hands and shifted nervously with their feet. They were led by one man, who was dressed like them but was more fit and muscular, his expression serious and his hat on his head. Luke recognized that this was the workers' committee led by the organizer.

"I haven't another word to say," Forbes was declaring. A hint of relief came to his voice when he saw Luke. "Oh, Huber," he broke off: "Good-morning. Come over here and sit down. I am just telling these men for the last time that we will meet them in the matter of hours, but we can't and won't grant them the ruinous increase of wages they want." As Luke took a chair beside him, he continued, addressing his employees and carefully avoiding the organizer: "I have one gang of men coming here in half an hour to take your jobs. There are more where they came from, and we'll be running full blast this time to-morrow. If you're not back at work by the time the first gang of men gets here, you'll never get back."

"I don't have anything else to say," Forbes said. His voice showed a bit of relief when he spotted Luke. "Oh, Huber," he paused, "Good morning. Come over here and sit down. I'm just letting these guys know one last time that we'll meet them in a few hours, but we can't and won't agree to the ridiculous wage increase they're asking for." As Luke took a seat next to him, he continued, addressing his employees while carefully avoiding the organizer: "I have a group of guys coming in half an hour to take your jobs. There are plenty more where they came from, and we'll be running at full capacity by this time tomorrow. If you’re not back to work by the time the first group of men arrives, you won't be able to come back."

Luke expected a growl of anger: there was no sound from them.

Luke anticipated a growl of anger, but they remained silent.

The organizer coughed.

The organizer cleared their throat.

"Mr. Forbes——" he began.

"Mr. Forbes—" he started.

Forbes smacked his hands together.

Forbes clapped his hands together.

"I don't know you!" he snapped.

"I don't know you!" he snapped.

"You know who I am," said the organizer calmly. "I told you."

"You know who I am," the organizer said calmly. "I already told you."

"I don't recognize your right to be here."

"I don't recognize your right to be here."

"I haven't any right, because it's against the principles of our organization to treat with employers, but I thought——"

"I don’t have the right to do that, since it goes against our organization’s principles to negotiate with employers, but I thought——"

Raging, Forbes stood up.

Furious, Forbes stood up.

"Against your principles, is it?" he cried. "Well, it's against the principles of this firm to talk to you!"

Againstyour"Principles, huh?" he yelled. "Well, it's against this company's principles to talk to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."you!

"Mr. Forbes——"

"Mr. Forbes—"

"That's all I've got to say."

"That's all I have to say."

The organizer was unruffled. He maintained a rather terrifying dignity. He turned to the men.

The organizer was calm and collected. He exuded a somewhat intimidating sense of dignity. He faced the men.

"Come on, fellows," he said.

"Come on, guys," he said.

With a loud scraping of feet, the strikers and their leader passed out of the room.

With a loud scraping of shoes, the strikers and their leader walked out of the room.

Luke and Forbes remained quiet. Even for some time after the room was empty, they said nothing, and while they sat thus, a boyish voice rose from the street:

Luke and Forbes remained quiet. Even after the room was empty, they didn't speak for a while, and while they were sitting there, a youthful voice shouted from the street:

"Oh, I really like my boss:
He's a great friend of mine;
And that's why I'm struggling
In the food line!"

Somebody laughed, and several voices took up the chorus:

Someone laughed, and a few voices chimed in:

"Halleyloolyah, I'm a mess—mess!..."

The boyish voice continued:

The youthful voice continued:

"Oh, why don’t you work
Like other guys do?
How on earth am I supposed to work
When there’s no work available?"

"That's their logic," said Forbes fretfully. He nodded toward the street. "How can you argue with people of that sort?"

"That's their logic," Forbes said nervously. He pointed toward the street. "How can you reason with people like that?"

"It didn't strike me that you were arguing," said Luke. "What are you going to do?"

"I didn’t know you were arguing," Luke said. "What are you going to do?"

"What I said."

"What I meant."

"You meant it, then?"

"You really meant it?"

"Every word. I've taken your advice, after all: I've employed that strike-breaker: Breil, you know."

"Every word. I took your advice and hired that strike-breaker: Breil, you know."

Luke had heard of him. Breil, he knew, owned several hundred fighting-men and took them to all parts of the country under the pretense that they were workers anxious to start the wheels of industries stopped by strikers. Wherever Breil went, trouble followed.

Luke had heard of him. He knew that Breil owned several hundred fighters and took them around the country pretending they were workers eager to get the factories running again after the strikes. Wherever Breil went, trouble followed.

"Then you'd better employ the Pinkertons, too," said Luke.

"Then you might as well hire the Pinkertons, too," said Luke.

"They're too expensive," Forbes said. "Besides," he added, "that sort of thing's un-American. We won't need detectives to protect the right of the worker to work. If we need any help, we'll call in the police. I thought you understood that. I'm afraid you will never learn the art of handling men, Huber."

"They're too expensive," Forbes said. "Plus," he added, "that's just not American. We don't need detectives to protect workers' rights. If we need assistance, we'll call the police. I thought you understood that. I’m afraid you’ll never figure out how to manage people, Huber."

Luke was anxious for a fight. The corruption that he had discovered in the League fired his primitive instincts. He was angry, and it was of small consequence to him upon whom he visited his anger. Here his own fortune, honestly come by, was threatened; his mother's support, Forbes's and Betty's. It was an excellent opportunity.

Luke was ready for a fight. The corruption he found in the League fueled his instincts. He was angry, and he didn’t care much about who would face his wrath. His hard-earned fortune was at stake, as was his mom's support, along with Forbes's and Betty's. It was the perfect opportunity.

"I'm with you," he said. "When do you expect the first contingent of Breil's men?"

"I'm with you," he said. "When do you think the first group of Breil's men will show up?"

"When I said: in half an hour."

"When I said, 'in thirty minutes.'"

"Have you 'phoned police headquarters?"

"Have you called the police?"

"No. What's the use? I don't want to court a fight. The presence of the police before there was a fight might only start one. Headquarters sent me down two extra men this morning when I asked for them, and that's enough for the present."

"No. What’s the point? I don’t want to start a fight. Having the police around before anything happens could actually cause one. The headquarters sent me two extra guys this morning when I asked for them, and that’s enough for now."

Luke bent to the telephone.

Luke leaned down to the phone.

"I don't agree with you," he said.

"I don't agree with you," he stated.

Forbes's protest was mild. Luke called police headquarters and stated his case. When he mentioned his name, he was told that the Police Commissioner was not to be found.

Forbes's protest was fairly mild. Luke contacted the police department and explained his situation. When he mentioned his name, he was informed that the Police Commissioner was not available.

"Then find him," said Luke.

"Then find him," Luke said.

"I think he's gone out," came the answer.

"I think he’s gone," came the reply.

"If you don't find him after what I've told you, I'll show up your action at the next meeting I speak at," said Luke.

"If you can't find him after what I've told you, I'm going to call you out on what you've done at the next meeting I speak at," Luke said.

The Commissioner was found.

The Commissioner was located.

"But what trouble have you had so far?" he demanded.

"But what challenges have you encountered so far?" he asked.

"We haven't had any so far," said Luke. "What we want is to avoid trouble."

"We haven't had any so far," Luke said. "What we want to do is avoid any trouble."

"I think you're easy scared," laughed the Commissioner. "Have there been any threats?"

"I think you get scared pretty easily," laughed the Commissioner. "Have there been any threats?"

"No."

"No."

"Well, what's itching you, anyhow? My department's got three campaign parades and a dozen meetings on its hands to-day besides its regular business. I can't spare my men unless I know they're needed."

"So, what’s on your mind? My department has three campaign parades and a bunch of meetings to handle today, in addition to our regular tasks. I can’t let my team leave unless I’m certain they’re needed."

He rang off.

He hung up.

§4. Luke wanted to stay for the arrival of Breil's men; but there was something else that he had to do and could not postpone. He left the factory a few minutes before the hour at which the strike-breakers were to arrive. He passed into a street slowly filling with strikers, but he reassured himself by the reflection that what he had to do would be brief and that he would soon be free to return. He hurried to the League's headquarters, where he knew that the Committee would soon be in session.

§4. Luke wanted to stay for the arrival of Breil's men, but he had something urgent to take care of that couldn’t wait. He left the factory a few minutes before the strike-breakers were expected to arrive. He walked into a street that was slowly filling up with strikers, but he reassured himself that what he needed to do would be quick and he’d be able to return soon. He hurried to the League's headquarters, where he knew the Committee would be meeting shortly.

For, under all his absorption in the affairs of the factory, and in spite of his desire to abjure thought for action, his brain had been busy. It was telling him something new about politics. It was receiving the truth about parties as, from his vantage-ground, he had seen it.

Although he was entirely focused on the factory's operations and aimed to avoid overthinking, his mind remained engaged. It was bringing him new insights about politics. From his viewpoint, he was understanding the reality of various political parties.

He did not stop in his own office. He went at once to the committee-room, which opened from that of the typists'. The Committee must have received a special summons and begun its work before the usual time. Business, as Luke entered, was already under weigh, and the room was filled. In the body of the narrow hall a crowd of men lounged upon rows of those collapsible chairs, clamped together, which undertakers hire out for funerals; most of the men had cigars in their mouths, and the smoky air smelled of tobacco and the fumes from the action of alcohol on the digestive juices. On a small platform at one end of the room sat Venable, who was chairman, and, among the several persons grouped about him, Luke was surprised to note both Yeates and Nelson. Nearly all of the company looked at the newcomer, and Venable, after looking, glanced quickly away. Several committeemen whispered together, and one laughed.

He didn’t stop at his office. He went straight to the committee room, which was connected to the typists' area. The Committee must have received a special call and started its work earlier than usual. When Luke walked in, the meeting was already in progress, and the room was crowded. In the narrow hallway, a group of guys were lounging on rows of those folding chairs that funeral homes rent; most of them had cigars in their mouths, and the smoky air was thick with the scent of tobacco and the effects of alcohol on digestion. On a small platform at one end of the room, Venable was sitting as the chairman, and among the people gathered around him, Luke was surprised to see both Yeates and Nelson. Almost everyone in the room turned to look at the newcomer, and Venable, after glancing at him, quickly looked away. Several committee members were whispering to each other, and one of them laughed.

Luke sat in the first vacant chair that he could find.

Luke sat down in the first empty chair he noticed.

"It is moved and seconded," Venable was saying, "that the order of business be suspended. All those in favor will signify their consent in the usual manner."

"It's been proposed and seconded," Venable said, "that we pause the agenda. All those in favor, please indicate your approval in the usual manner."

A droning assent answered him.

A monotonous yes responded to him.

"So ordered," said Venable, and looked uneasily in Luke's direction.

"That's the decision," Venable said, nervously looking at Luke.

There was an embarrassed pause. Finally Yeates got to his feet.

There was an uncomfortable silence. Finally, Yeates got up.

"Mr. Chairman," he said.

"Chairman," he said.

Venable bowed.

Venable nodded.

Yeates's hands were in his pockets; his glance was fixed on the floor.

Yeates had his hands in his pockets and was looking at the floor.

"I propose this resolution," he said, his voice low, his words coming rapidly: "That it is the belief of the Executive Committee of the Municipal Reform League of New York that Mr. Luke Huber should be asked to withdraw from its ticket, on which he now appears as its candidate for District-Attorney, and that he is hereby so asked to do."

"I propose this resolution," he said, speaking softly and quickly: "The Executive Committee of the Municipal Reform League of New York believes that Mr. Luke Huber should be asked to step down from the ticket, where he is currently running as a candidate for District Attorney, and he is hereby requested to do so."

There was no hubbub; everybody but Luke appeared to have known what was coming. If there was any discomposure, it was plainly due to Luke's unexpectedly early appearance. Everybody looked at him again.

There was no fuss; everyone except Luke seemed to know what was about to happen. If there was any tension, it was clearly due to Luke's unexpectedly early arrival. Everyone glanced at him again.

From a front seat, one man, evidently assigned to the task, rose abruptly.

From the front seat, one man, clearly chosen for the job, stood up abruptly.

"Second the motion," he mumbled, and sat down.

"I support the motion," he mumbled, and sat down.

Luke was standing before Venable could ask:

Luke was already there before Venable had a chance to ask:

"Any remarks?"

"Any comments?"

"Yes," said Luke.

"Yeah," said Luke.

"Question! Question!" called a dozen voices.

"Question! Question!" shouted a dozen voices.

Luke's voice was raised above theirs.

Luke's voice was louder than theirs.

"I want——" he began.

"I want—" he started.

"Sit down!" yelled somebody behind him.

"Sit down!" shouted someone behind him.

Luke turned, but the interrupter did not reveal himself.

Luke turned around, but the person who interrupted didn’t reveal themselves.

"I want to say one word about this motion," Luke began. He swept the room with a steady gaze and then let his eyes rest on the chairman.

"I want to say one thing about this motion," Luke began. He looked around the room with a steady gaze and then directed his attention to the chairman.

Perhaps because their candidate had never seemed more lazy or unconcerned, the Committee offered no immediate objection. It was Venable that, without meeting Luke's glance, interposed.

Maybe because their candidate seemed especially lazy and indifferent, the Committee didn’t express any immediate concerns. It was Venable who, without looking at Luke, spoke up.

"Considering the topic under discussion," said he, "it would be more in accord with the usual procedure if Mr. Huber were not in the hall."

"Considering the topic we're discussing," he said, "it would be more appropriate if Mr. Huber weren't present."

"Good for you!" cried a man in the back row of chairs.

"That's awesome!" shouted a guy in the back row of chairs.

"No! Give him a chance!" cried another.

"No! Give him a chance!" another shouted.

Luke raised his hand to quiet them.

Luke raised his hand to quiet them down.

"Considering that this is supposed to be a meeting of the Executive Committee of the League," he said, "it would be more in accord with the usual procedure if any motions made to it were made by members of the Committee. Mr. Yeates is not even a member of the League."

"Since this is meant to be a meeting of the Executive Committee of the League," he said, "it would be more appropriate for Committee members to propose any motions. Mr. Yeates isn't even a member of the League."

"Sit down!" said the voice from the back row.

"Sit"Down!" said the voice from the back row.

"Oh, sit down!" echoed a neighbor wearily.

"Oh, have a seat"down!" a neighbor sighed.

"We can easy find somebody else if Yeates won't do!" cried another voice.

"We can easily find someone else if Yeates isn't interested!" shouted another voice.

"I am well aware of that," said Luke, "and so I don't propose to quibble——"

"I get that," Luke said, "so I'm not planning to argue——"

"Ain't he obligin'?" called the back-row man.

"Isn't he nice?" shouted the guy in the back row.

"And besides," Luke continued, "if you would only listen to me for a minute, you'll find out that I came here with my mind made up to do just what you're now asking me to do."

"And besides," Luke continued, "if you would just listen to me for a minute, you'll see that I came here already planning to do exactly what you're asking me to do now."

He could feel their amazement at his words and so he no longer heeded the back-row man's comment:

He could feel their surprise at what he said, so he stopped focusing on the comment from the guy in the back row:

"You mean you came here to sit down?"

"You really came here just to sit down?"

"Have I the floor?" asked Luke of Venable.

"Do I have the floor?" Luke asked Venable.

The chairman writhed.

The chairperson squirmed.

"In that case," Luke pursued, choosing to accept Venable's movement as a sign of assent, "I only want to say that I made up my mind this morning, of my own free will, to leave the ticket and the League."

"In that case," Luke continued, taking Venable's gesture as agreement, "I just want to say that I made my decision this morning,on my own"to leave the ticket and the League."

He was interrupted by a roar of disapproval. The crowd had recovered its wits. Resignation would not suit its purpose. Dismissal alone would suit that. A turmoil of voices arose.

He was interrupted by a loud roar of disapproval. The crowd had gathered their senses. They wouldn’t accept resignation. Only dismissal would satisfy them. A chaos of voices broke out.

As if to climb above their noise, Luke stood on tiptoe.

To rise above the noise, Luke stood on his tiptoes.

"Because this morning," he shouted, "I discovered——"

"Because this morning," he yelled, "I found——"

Old Venable banged his desk with the gavel

Old Venable banged his gavel on the desk.

"Out of order!" he bawled.

"Out of order!" he shouted.

Luke waved him down.

Luke signaled him to stop.

"That this League," he yelled, "was as corrupt as——"

"That this League," he yelled, "was just as corrupt as——"

They were all on their feet. Some were standing on their chairs. The men next to Luke tugged at his coat. Other men rushed at him crying threats. They shook their fists and cursed him.

Everyone was standing up. Some were even on their chairs. The guys next to Luke pulled on his coat. Other guys charged at him, shouting threats. They shook their fists and yelled insults at him.

Luke was as mad as any of them now. His hands struck out at the twisting figures about him. The tendons of his throat swelled like knots as he screamed:

Luke was as furious as any of them now. His hands struck out at the twisting figures around him. The tendons in his neck stood out like cables as he shouted:

"——as corrupt as its enemies! Corrupt! Corrupt! Corrupt! And I leave you to your own rottenness!"

"——as corrupt as its enemies! Corrupt! Corrupt! Corrupt! And I'm leaving you to rot on your own!"

He fought his way through them to the door. He flung one man across a chair that crashed under its sudden burden. Another man who stood in his way, he struck with an upper-cut under the chin and sent him bouncing against the wall. Hooting, swearing, yelling, they crowded behind him, and he fought his way clear and almost ran through the outer room full of astonished stenographers.

He pushed his way through them to the door. He threw one guy over a chair that broke under the sudden weight. Another guy blocking his path received an uppercut to the chin, crashing into the wall. Yelling, cursing, and shouting, they crowded behind him as he fought his way free and almost sprinted through the outer room filled with shocked secretaries.

A girl ran after him.

A girl chased after him.

"Someone was wantin' you on the telephone, Mr. Huber," she panted. "I think he said his name was Forbes and I know he said it was very important."

"Someone was on the phone for you, Mr. Huber," she sighed. "I think he said his name was Forbes, and he mentioned it was really important."

Luke paused, looked at her as if she were speaking an alien tongue and, unanswering, pressed on to the elevators.

Luke stopped, stared at her as if she were speaking a different language, and without saying anything, walked on to the elevators.

§5. What now?

§5. What’s next?

He thought about the newspapers, because his whole soul was still set upon self-justification. He went to the Union Square Hotel; found the public stenographer, dictated to her, and signed, copies of a statement briefly saying that he had left the ticket of the League because he had found the organization corrupt; posted these to the press, and then, already wondering why he had bothered to follow a course of publicity that was really directed solely by habit, turned again into the street.

He thought about the newspapers because he was still focused on justifying himself. He went to the Union Square Hotel, found a public stenographer, dictated a statement to her, and signed copies of it, briefly explaining that he had left the League’s ticket because he found the organization to be corrupt. He sent these to the press and then, already questioning why he had even chosen a publicity route that was really just a habit, turned back onto the street.

The idea of party had been torn out of him, and he felt as if an arm or a leg had been torn out of him. He could not imagine a man being whole without being part of a party and thereby having a party as part of him. Even yet the lingering hope of the impossible made its claim.

The idea of a party had been stripped from him, and he felt as if an arm or a leg had been removed. He couldn't picture anyone feeling whole without being part of a party and having that party as a part of them. Even now, the dwindling hope of the impossible still clung to him.

But his reason fought that claim with the sword of remembered experiences. It recalled his faith in the party into which, almost literally, he had been born, and how that faith was shattered; his subsequent belief in the theory of reform within the party, or the party's ability to reform itself, and how that belief was broken; his intimate knowledge of corruption at the head of the other two parties; his discovery, that morning, of the same baseness in independent reform movements. Certain as he was of the rightness of his attitude toward those strikers at the Forbes mill, he was yet able to see that even the working-class, cheated by one political organization after the other, could not win its ultimate desires through any political organization, though they formed one of their own. Where was the entity? What was a party but the people that composed it? Could a party be a thing-in-itself? Could it have any existence save in and through its members? That mattered nothing. Whether the members imposed evil upon the organization that they created, or whether the thing that they created imposed evil on its creators, the evil was inherent in Party. The irrefutable fact was that the disease lay not in the form of a party and political system, but in the system itself: parties were wrong ab initio, politics were evil in their conception and being. Not this or that party was responsible, nor were these or those politics; parties were not diseased, politics were not diseased. Party in the abstract, Politics in themselves were the disease.

But his reasoning clashed with that claim, drawing on his past experiences. It reminded him of the faith he had in the party he was practically born into, and how that faith was shattered; his later belief in reform within the party, or the party's ability to change itself, which also fell apart; his close knowledge of corruption at the top of the other two parties; and his realization that morning of the same flaws in independent reform movements. Even though he was confident in his stance toward those strikers at the Forbes mill, he recognized that even the working class, let down by one political organization after another, couldn't achieve their ultimate goals through any political organization, even if they created one themselves. Where was the entity? What was a party but the people who made it up? Could a party exist on its own? Could it have any existence separate from its members? That didn’t matter. Whether the members brought evil to the organization they formed or whether the entity they created brought evil upon its members, the evil was inherent in the Party. The undeniable truth was that the issue wasn’t with the structure of a party or political system, but with the system itself: parties were flawed from the beginning, politics were misguided in their concept and existence. It wasn’t this or that party that was responsible, nor was it specific politics; parties weren’t corrupt, politics weren’t corrupt. The concept of Party in the abstract, Politics in and of themselves were the real problems.

Nevertheless, he would hold those letters for a little while....

Still, he would hold onto those letters a little longer....

§6. That turn of his passing thought toward the position of Labor reminded him of the message that the stenographer had given him. He went to a telephone and called up the factory.

§6. That quick thought about the state of Labor reminded him of the message the stenographer had sent him. He went to a phone and called the factory.

Over the wire, Forbes's voice came in a broken cry. Breil's men had arrived on time, and the strikers were waiting for them. There was a pitched battle in the street. The few policemen on duty disappeared. The strike-breakers fled into the factory, where two of them now lay dangerously wounded and a dozen others were badly cut and bruised.

Forbes's voice came through the wire in a choked cry. Breil's men arrived as planned, and the strikers were prepared for them. An all-out battle broke out in the street. The few police officers who were on duty vanished. The strike-breakers rushed into the factory, where two of them were badly injured and a dozen others were hurt and bruised.

"Why didn't you telephone sooner?" Forbes demanded. "It's awful! I sent for doctors and nurses. I've been trying everywhere to get you. There's one man—I couldn't find you anywhere—I don't know——"

"Why didn’t you call sooner?" Forbes asked, annoyed. "This is bad! I called for doctors and nurses. I've been looking everywhere for you. There's one guy—I couldn’t find you at all—I don’t know——"

Luke gritted his teeth.

Luke clenched his jaw.

"Haven't you 'phoned for more police?" he asked.

"Have you not called for more police?" he asked.

"Of course I have; but the Commissioner said it wasn't anything but a street-fight."

"Of course I have; but the Commissioner said it was just a street fight."

"Then I'll try the Mayor."

"Then I'll contact the Mayor."

"I have done that, Huber."

"I've done that, Huber."

"What did he say?"

"What did he say?"

"He said—you would hardly believe it—he said that these matters were the Commissioner's business."

"He said—you won't believe it—he said that these issues were the Commissioner's responsibility."

§7. Luke went himself to the Commissioner and the Mayor, and was given the answers that Forbes had been given. The Commissioner said that he had the reports of his patrolmen, and that these spoke of the matter as trivial when it happened and described it as now ended. In the Mayor's office he was told:

§7. Luke went straight to the Commissioner and the Mayor and got the same responses that Forbes had received. The Commissioner noted that he had the reports from his patrol officers, which showed that the incident was minor when it happened and said that it was now resolved. In the Mayor's office, he was told:

"I have to depend on the word of my Commissioner."

"I have to trust what my Commissioner says."

Luke spent the remainder of the afternoon trying by long-distance telephone to reach the executive office at Albany. When he got an answer, it was from the Governor's secretary, and was to the effect that he now expected: no troops could be called out for service in any county of the State until the local civil authorities asked for them.

Luke spent the rest of the afternoon trying to call the executive office in Albany long-distance. When he finally got a response, it was from the Governor's secretary, and it was what he expected: no troops could be sent to any county in the state until the local civil authorities asked for them.

§8. That night, when there was a lull in the turmoil around the factory, Luke and Forbes sat late in the library of Forbes's house, trying to devise some plan to save the situation. It was two o'clock in the morning when Luke walked into the darkened hall; but there Betty's warm arms were around his neck, and Betty's voice was whispering in his ear:

§8. That night, when things settled down at the factory, Luke and Forbes stayed late in the library at Forbes's house, trying to come up with a plan to resolve the situation. It was two in the morning when Luke entered the dark hallway; but there, Betty's warm arms were around his neck, and her voice was softly whispering in his ear:

"It will come out all right. I know it will come out all right, because we're right."

"It'll be okay. I know it'll be okay because __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."we'reto the right.

He kissed her.

He kissed her.

"I hope I do better at this than I did in politics," he said. "I haven't had time to tell you, but I lost there, dear."

"I hope I perform better at this than I did in politics," he said. "I haven't had a chance to tell you, but I lost that one, dear."

"No, you didn't." He felt her hair brush his cheek as she shook her head in contradiction. "No, you didn't. You had your choice between doing what was right and what was wrong. The only way to win was the way they thought was losing. But you did what was right—and so it was they that lost, and it was my brave man that won!"

"No, you didn't." He felt her hair tickle his cheek as she shook her head. "No, you didn't. You had the choice between doing what was right and what was wrong. The only way to win was by taking the path they believed was losing. But you did what was right—and in the end, they lost, and my brave man won!"

CHAPTER XV

CHAPTER 15

Something had gone wrong again with the head of that office in the Wall Street skyscraper where George Washington watched the stock-ticker and where the windows looked down on filmy streets full of figures bobbing like entangled flies: the plump man in brown, the man with the pointed teeth and the beady eyes, was once more absent. The slight cold that the doctors mentioned, the catarrhal affection, had returned; the mucous membranes of the throat were re-inflamed; the malady that no newspaper gave a name to renewed its war.

Something had gone wrong again with the head of that office in the Wall Street skyscraper where George Washington watched the stock ticker and where the windows looked out over hazy streets filled with people moving around like trapped flies: the stocky man in brown, the guy with the sharp teeth and beady eyes, was missing again. The minor cold the doctors talked about, that nasal infection, had returned; the mucous membranes in his throat were inflamed again; the illness that no newspaper dared to name was on the attack once more.

As always, the office work proceeded with silent regularity. Simpson, the almoner, saw callers. Atwood, the chief broker, telephoned for orders uptown. Conover, the confidential clerk, traveled several times a day between his master's house and his master's place of business in one of his master's motor-cars. At the brown man's home, the famous physicians issued their non-committal bulletins; L. Bergen Rivington and George J. Hallett came in and went out, the former worried and elliptical, the latter loud in denial. And directly across the street the relays of reporters resumed their watching, asked hourly the same questions and received always the same replies. Rumor once more hinted dark things about a ruined digestion and an overworked brain.

As always, the office work continued steadily. Simpson, the charity worker, met with visitors. Atwood, the head broker, called in for orders uptown. Conover, the reliable clerk, made several trips each day between his boss's house and office in one of his boss's cars. At the brown man's home, the well-known doctors provided their vague updates; L. Bergen Rivington and George J. Hallett came and went, with the former looking worried and evasive, while the latter vocally dismissed any problems. Right across the street, reporters resumed their watch, asking the same questions every hour and getting the same answers. Once again, rumors circulated about troubling issues related to a damaged digestive system and a stressed-out mind.

Nevertheless, there was a difference between this occasion and its predecessors, and the delicate nerves of the financial world quivered with their subtle and sure appreciation of it. The interval of good health had been briefer than ever before. Simpson looked grave. Atwood received few orders. Conover more often than not failed to see whom he sought. The famous physicians called other famous physicians into consultation. Rivington and Hallett were sometimes denied audience. The reporters sent their chiefs a word that made every newspaper-office in the country hunt up a certain long-prepared obituary, set it in type and keep it standing on the bank with a slug-line that read, "Hold for Orders." Rumor shook its thousand heads, and this time rumor was right: the thumbs of the gods were turned down.

However, this event was different from the previous ones, and the sharp senses of the financial world were subtly aware of it. The period of prosperity had been shorter than ever before. Simpson looked serious. Atwood was getting few orders. Conover often couldn't locate the person he needed. The well-known doctors consulted with other prominent doctors. Rivington and Hallett were sometimes denied an audience. The reporters sent a message to their editors, prompting every newspaper office in the country to dig up a certain long-prepared obituary, setting it in type, and keeping it ready on the desk with a slug-line that read, "Hold for Orders." Rumor spread like wildfire, and this time it was right: the gods had turned their thumbs down.

No more rising early and working late for the man with the beady eyes and hairy hands. No more gluttony. No more scheming. All hours are alike in the sickroom; his only food was tepid broth, and about a brain too tired to scheme for itself, the only scheming was how to drag forward from minute to minute its life that was death-in-life.

No more waking up early and staying late for the guy with the beady eyes and hairy hands. No more excess. No more scheming. Every hour feels the same in the sickroom; his only food was lukewarm broth, and with a mind too tired to come up with plans, the only thinking was about how to make it through each moment in a life that felt like a living death.

In the street straw had one day been strewn to quiet the noise of traffic, and the next day commands from City Hall closed that street to traffic. Outside was silence, and silence was inside, behind the brownstone walls and shuttered windows, over the rich rugs, among the pictures by the great dead artists.

One day, straw was laid out on the street to muffle the noise of traffic, and the next day, orders from City Hall closed that street to vehicles. Outside, there was silence, and that silence seeped inside, behind the brownstone walls and closed windows, over the plush rugs, and among the paintings by the great artists who had passed away.

In a darkened room, in a big Louis XV. bed, bought from the poor descendant of a Provençal marquis for whose mistress it was made, the patient lay. His legs were beneath the covers, but an upholstered bed-rest propped him so that his trunk was almost upright, wrapped in a house-jacket of French flannel, russet brown. Freshly shaven and carefully brushed, he was as neat as if he were about to go to business; but his cheeks hung like folds of dough over his heavy jaw-bone; his short-sighted eyes were fixed on the tapestried canopy above him, which showed the rape of Europa; his lips, turned pale, were pulled back tightly over his yellow fangs. On the edge of the coverlet, high-drawn, his hairy hands gave the only sign of life in all his body: the rounded tips of their stumpy fingers moved constantly as if they were spinning ... spinning...

In a dimly lit room, in a large Louis XV bed bought from the impoverished descendant of a Provençal marquis for whom it was made, the patient lay. His legs were under the covers, but a padded bed-rest propped him up so that his upper body was nearly upright, wrapped in a russet brown house jacket made of French flannel. Freshly shaven and neatly groomed, he looked like he was about to go to work; however, his cheeks drooped like dough over his heavy jaw. His short-sighted eyes were focused on the tapestried canopy above him, which depicted the rape of Europa; his pale lips were tightly stretched over his yellowed teeth. At the edge of the coverlet, pulled high, his hairy hands provided the only movement in his entire body: the rounded tips of his stumpy fingers kept moving as if they were spinning... spinning...

He would not go to business any more.

He wasn't going to work anymore.

It was the day on which Luke's month of promised suppression was to expire. In the sick-room of the man in russet-brown two doctors stood at one side of the bed now, with a nurse between them. L. Bergen Rivington and George J. Hallett were admitted to the room, and Rivington stood at the foot of the bed with his trembling hand before his face, while Hallett, beside him, squared his jaw and looked at the dying man, who did not look at him. Some servants that had worked in the house for twenty years hovered in the shadows and sobbed, because they loved their master and had long cause to love him. A clergyman, in his vestments, knelt at the side of the bed opposite the doctors and read from a little book.

It was the day when Luke's month of promised silence was about to end. In the sick room of the man in brown, two doctors stood on one side of the bed, with a nurse between them. L. Bergen Rivington and George J. Hallett were allowed into the room, and Rivington stood at the foot of the bed with his trembling hand covering his face, while Hallett, next to him, clenched his jaw and looked at the dying man, who refused to meet his eyes. Some servants who had worked in the house for twenty years lingered in the shadows, crying because they genuinely cared for their master and had many reasons to love him. A clergyman, in his robes, knelt at the opposite side of the bed and read from a small book.

"O Almighty God," read the clergyman, his voice sounding loud in the quiet of the room—"with whom do live the spirits of just men made perfect, after they are delivered from their earthly prisons; we humbly commend the soul of thy servant, our dear brother, into thy hands..."

"O Almighty God," the clergyman read, his voice resonating in the quiet of the room—"with whom live the spirits of righteous people made perfect, once they are freed from their earthly prisons; we humbly commend the soul of your servant, our dear brother, into your hands..."

One doctor quietly reached out and placed a seeking finger on the dying man's wrist.

One doctor quietly reached out and placed a probing finger on the dying man's wrist.

"... that it may be precious in thy sight..."

"... that it might be valuable to you..."

The doctor looked over his shoulder at his colleague. The colleague's eyes asked a question. The examining doctor nodded.

The doctor looked back at his colleague. His colleague's eyes were questioning. The examining doctor nodded.

"... it may be presented pure and without spot before thee."

"... it can be presented clean and flawless before you."

Then the man on the bed died. He died silently, speedily, grimly. The stumpy fingers stopped their weaving motion; they shot into the palms of the hands, and the hands clenched until only their hairy backs were visible. The lips tightened for a moment until the pointed fangs seemed to have bitten through them; the beady eyes protruded still farther from their sockets; the crooked arms curved stiffly toward the belly; the crooked knees shot toward the chest; the whole figure seemed to curl up; the mouth fell open.

Then the man in the bed passed away. He died quietly, quickly, and painfully. The stubby fingers ceased moving; they retracted into the palms, and the hands clenched tightly until only the hairy backs were visible. The lips tightened for a moment, making the sharp teeth look like they had pierced them; the bulging eyes pushed further out of their sockets; the bent arms stiffly curled toward the belly; the bent knees shot up toward the chest; the whole body seemed to curl up; the mouth fell open.

The clergyman looked, hesitated and continued:

The priest looked, took a moment, and continued:

"... teach us who survive, in this and other like daily spectacles of mortality, to see how frail and uncertain our own condition is; and so to number our days, that we may seriously apply our hearts to that holy and heavenly wisdom, whilst we live here, which may in the end bring us to life everlasting, through the merits of Jesus Christ, thine only Son our Lord. Amen."

"... teach us who remain, through this and other similar daily reminders of mortality, to see how fragile and uncertain our own situation is; and to count our days, so that we may truly focus our hearts on that sacred and divine wisdom while we live here, which might ultimately lead us to eternal life, through the grace of Jesus Christ, your only Son our Lord. Amen."

Far down in the offices on the twentieth floor of a Wall Street skyscraper, everything was going on as usual. Only one room of the suite was empty, and even in it, under the solemn Washington, the stock-ticker was weaving out its yards and yards of tape by the windows that looked to the web of streets on which the people buzzed always like entangled flies.

Deep in the offices on the twentieth floor of a Wall Street skyscraper, everything was running smoothly as usual. Only one room in the suite was vacant, and even there, beneath the serious Washington, the stock ticker was spitting out its long stream of tape by the windows that overlooked the busy streets where people buzzed around like tangled flies.

CHAPTER XVI

CHAPTER 16

§1. Public opinion had been unanimous concerning Luke's break with the Municipal Reform League. Only in the terms of their condemnation did the newspapers differ: they were all agreed that Luke was anathema. His letters to the press served him to small purpose; the Executive Committee issued a statement declaring that his withdrawal had been requested "because of inflammatory utterances and practical policies contrary to the spirit and purpose of the organization." The official statement was accepted and his individual version treated as a futile attempt to blacken a reputable, if mistaken, movement. It was everywhere believed that he had been forced to resign because of his Cooper Union speech, and it was in some quarters hinted that his former comrades held him responsible for the attempt to bribe the Heney lieutenant—a scandal made the most of during the subsequent period of the campaign and thereafter dropped before it reached the courts. In spite of the fact that the Committee had met in secret session, some of its members gave their own story of its turbulent dénouement to the reporters, and this was published in a form that made Luke appear as a cornered bully.

§1. Public opinion was unanimous about Luke's departure from the Municipal Reform League. The newspapers differed only in their criticism of him: they all agreed that Luke was an outcast. His letters to the press didn’t do him any favors; the Executive Committee issued a statement saying his exit was requested "because of inflammatory comments and practical policies that went against the spirit and purpose of the organization." This official statement was accepted, and his personal perspective was dismissed as a meaningless attempt to undermine a respectable, though misguided, movement. Many believed he had been pressured to resign because of his speech at Cooper Union, and some even suggested that his former colleagues held him responsible for the bribery attempt involving the Heney lieutenant—a scandal that received extensive coverage during the campaign but was dropped before reaching court. Despite the Committee meeting in secret, some members shared their chaotic accounts of the meeting with reporters, which painted Luke as a desperate bully.

"Mr. Huber [said the most dignified editorial on the subject] was once doubtless a well-intentioned young man, but his first taste of popular applause seems to have intoxicated him, made him see visions of one real evil in every impossible quarter and caused a fit of that acute mania wherein one's best friends are mistaken for one's worst enemies. This is the only charitable explanation of the tragic end to a promising career, but on that end the Municipal Reform League is certainly to be congratulated."

"Mr. Huber [said the most dignified editorial on the subject] was probably once a well-meaning young man, but it seems that his first taste of public acclaim went to his head. This made him see one true evil in every unlikely place and created a kind of madness where he views his closest friends as his worst enemies. This is the only reasonable explanation for the tragic end of a promising career, but the Municipal Reform League certainly deserves credit for that outcome."

Other editorials laughed at Luke's habit of hitting at vast conspiracies of which he never produced proof, and some charged him with flagrant dishonesty. He reverted for a time to his belief in publicity and bombarded the papers with letters of explanation; but the papers at first garbled and then forgot to print what he wrote. He sent for reporters to give them interviews, but, although the men still liked him, and politely took down his every word, they could never get their "copy" beyond the editorial desks. Within a few days, the former candidate was a newspaper joke.

Other editorials ridiculed Luke's habit of discussing big conspiracies without providing any proof, and some even labeled him dishonest. For a time, he returned to believing in the impact of publicity and bombarded the newspapers with letters of explanation; however, initially, the papers misquoted him and then ignored everything he wrote. He invited reporters for interviews, but even though the journalists still liked him and accurately noted everything he said, they could never get their articles approved by the editorial teams. Within a few days, the former candidate became a laughingstock in the newspapers.

He had, of course, written to his mother and sister about his engagement to Betty, since publicly announced, and they had replied with kindly letters, glad because of his planned marriage to the daughter of a man of good family supposed to be well-to-do, and hopeful for his continued happiness. Now, with the news of his political overthrow published broadcast, Jane wrote to ask him why he had been so foolish and to quote her husband the Congressman, to the effect that what Luke needed was an apprenticeship at practical politics; his mother's comment was one of love triumphant over the defects of the loved object and forgiveness for behavior inexplicable in his father's son.

He had, of course, written to his mom and sister about his engagement to Betty, which he had made public, and they had replied with warm letters, excited about his upcoming marriage to the daughter of a well-respected and presumably wealthy man, and hopeful for his future happiness. Now, with the news of his political downfall all over the media, Jane wrote to ask him why he had been so careless and quoted her husband, the Congressman, saying that what Luke needed was some real-world experience in politics; his mom's response was filled with love, rising above the flaws of the person she loved and offering forgiveness for behavior that was hard to understand coming from his father's son.

The strike dragged on wearily. After the first outbreak of violence, the leaders were able, for a time, to prevail upon the strikers to use more peaceable methods; but the resulting days of siege were as trying for both sides as the active warfare had been. Forbes's boasts to the contrary notwithstanding, the firm, handicapped by the unskilled labor of the strike-breakers, found itself unable to fulfil its contracts; the new recruits were all raw men, whereas much of the factory's work was intended for trained women: badly needed money was being forfeited. The dispossessed employees, on the other hand, rapidly exhausted their own supplies; because they had gone over to industrial unionism, the American Federation of Labor, to which their old "local" had been attached through the trade-union that it was a part of, refused help and forbade the union to give any; there had been a national reaction against the I.W.W., and it could furnish but little money. The strikers held angry meetings and faced starvation; Luke and Forbes met in long conferences and faced ruin.

The strike seemed to go on forever. After the initial burst of violence, the leaders succeeded in convincing the strikers to try more peaceful methods for a time; however, the following days of tension were just as difficult for both sides as the fighting had been. Despite Forbes's claims otherwise, the company, hampered by untrained strike-breakers, struggled to meet its contracts; the new hires were all inexperienced, and much of the factory work required skilled women, leading to lost revenue that was critically needed. Meanwhile, the displaced workers quickly exhausted their resources; having shifted to industrial unionism, the American Federation of Labor, which their former "local" was part of through a trade union, refused to help and prohibited the union from offering any support. There was a nationwide backlash against the I.W.W., which could only provide minimal financial aid. The strikers held intense meetings and faced starvation, while Luke and Forbes engaged in lengthy discussions and confronted looming failure.

In those days, only Luke's love for Betty sustained him, and Betty, being new to both love and disaster, remained loyal. She was confident that the politicians and the papers were conspiring against him, and, knowing her father's gentleness in his home, she was equally confident that the strikers were wrong.

Back then, the only thing that motivated Luke was his love for Betty, and Betty, who knew nothing of love or tragedy, remained loyal. She thought that the politicians and the newspapers were conspiring against him, and since she recognized her father's kindness at home, she was equally convinced that the strikers were at fault.

Luke did not inquire as to the reasons of her steadfastness. In the first darkness of disaster, he was too glad for support to quarrel with its origin. She was warm and human, sympathetic and at hand; she loved him. With all his heart and soul, he returned her love. In the last analysis, he fought, he told himself, for an ideal that, if greater than them both or separately, was yet necessary to them. The ideal had an undeniable lien upon the best of his strength of body and mind; yet whatever of these the ideal could spare was not for him, but for Betty.

Luke didn't question why she was so determined. In the initial chaos of the disaster, he was just grateful for her support instead of debating its source. She was warm and genuine, understanding and here for him; she loved him. With all his heart and soul, he loved her back. In the end, he convinced himself he was fighting for an ideal that, while maybe bigger than either of them, was still crucial to both. The ideal demanded the best of his physical and mental strength; yet any of that strength the ideal could spare wasn't for him, but for Betty.

Then came the death of the man whom Luke had regarded as the personification of the evils from which the country was suffering. It came close enough upon the Cooper Union speech to make that speech appear in the worst possible taste; but it was an event considered of such tremendous importance in itself that Luke was forgotten and once for all swept from the columns of the newspapers.

Then the man Luke viewed as the personification of the country's issues died. This occurred shortly after the Cooper Union speech, making that speech seem very inappropriate; however, it was such a monumental event that Luke was overlooked and entirely absent from the news headlines.

Those papers, even the daring few that had once or twice had the temerity feebly to question the lesser schemes of the man who now pursued no more schemes, were crowded with reverential accounts of his illness, awed pictures of his last moments, laudatory descriptions of his Napoleonic career, and editorials that spoke only of his undeniable greatness and his outstanding benefactions. The country talked as if its king had died; the achievements of none of the three presidents killed while in office had received louder praise or more lengthy attention. He left two large fortunes to individuals: one to the niece to whom Yeates was engaged, and one to be divided among more distant relatives, with bequests to faithful servants in his house and businesses; but the bulk of his money went to the colleges and hospitals that he had so magnificently assisted during his life. Firmly, the entire press observed the Latin maxim: they let nothing but good be spoken of the dead.

The newspapers, even the few courageous ones that sometimes questioned the lesser ambitions of the man who had stopped pursuing any goals, were filled with respectful reports about his illness, reverent pictures of his last moments, flattering descriptions of his grand career, and editorials that only recognized his undeniable greatness and generous contributions. The nation spoke as if its king had died; the accomplishments of none of the three presidents who were assassinated while in office received as much praise or attention. He left two major fortunes to individuals: one to the niece he was engaged to and another to be divided among more distant relatives, along with gifts to loyal staff in his home and businesses; however, most of his wealth went to the colleges and hospitals he had generously supported during his life. The entire press unanimously adhered to the Latin saying: they allowed only positive things to be said about the deceased.

Luke was by this time prepared for such an attitude on the part of the papers, but, on his own part, he permitted no illusions. The fact of death must always be solemn; but the force that ended wrong-doing did not palliate it. This blow was like a judgment from Heaven. Luke did not think so much of how it would benefit him as of how it would benefit the country, but he was of too common clay not to spare some reflection to the influence of the event upon his own affairs: it would probably mean the dissolution of the antagonism to him in business; it would surely mean the cessation of the personal persecution that had already wrecked his political and professional career. Yet it was more for the triumph of the larger and broader good that he felt ready to chant a Jubilate.

Luke was expecting this kind of response from the press, but he wasn't fooling himself. Death is always serious, but the force that brought an end to wrongdoing didn't make it any less grave. This event felt like a judgment from above. Luke wasn't thinking about how it would benefit him as much as how it would benefit the country, but he was just ordinary enough to consider how this would impact his own situation. It likely meant the end of the opposition he faced in business; it would definitely mean the end of the personal attacks that had already ruined his political and professional life. Still, he felt ready to sing aJubilate.

Once the thoughts crossed his mind: If Heaven were just, and this death were indeed Heaven's judgment, why had Heaven's judgment been so long delayed? And, since Heaven had been tardy when the death of a single man could thus ease the world and make for social righteousness, how could he have held it wrong had some sufferer from that evil struck, in Heaven's default, this single blow for the freedom of society? But he was in no mood to front casuistry: the thing had happened, and that was happiness enough.

He wondered: if Heaven was fair, and this death was really Heaven's judgment, why had it taken so long? And since Heaven had been slow to respond when the death of one man could ease so much suffering and support justice, how could he blame someone for taking action to fight for society's freedom in Heaven's absence? But he didn’t want to get caught up in arguments; what mattered was that it happened, and that was enough for his happiness.

He was reading the news in his rooms at the Arapahoe. He had sat up late with Forbes the night before and had risen late this morning, breakfasting in the apartment house. He knew that he ought to go to the factory, but he could not go at once.

He was reading the news in his apartment at the Arapahoe. He had stayed up late with Forbes the night before and slept in that morning, having breakfast in the apartment building. He knew he should go to the factory, but he just couldn't bring himself to go right away.

He began again to dream dreams as he used to dream them. His personal failure counted for nothing in what must happen now. Suppose he were discredited and unable to win back the public confidence: somebody, without party and without politics, a larger and better man than he had been, would assume a national leadership, where his had been small and local, and would now bring the whole country back to the simple political faith and the plain, honest financial and industrial policies of the nation's founders. The mercenaries of darkness that had served the evil mind could not now, with the evil mind in perdition, stand for one day against the Army of Light.

He started dreaming again like he used to. His personal failures didn’t matter anymore with what was about to happen. Even if he lost the public's trust and couldn’t regain it, someone else—someone who wasn’t connected to any party or politics, a greater and better person than he had been—would step up to national leadership, where his influence had been small and local. This new leader would restore the entire country to the straightforward political beliefs and honest financial and industrial policies of the nation’s founders. The dark forces that had pushed the wicked agenda couldn't stand against the Army of Light for even a moment now that the evil mind was in ruins.

Himself? He would begin over again, with Betty and for her. In the new order, under the reign of equity, public opinion would soon clarify, and he could re-establish himself and perform some part, however small, of the mighty work of reconstruction. He had been too busy of late with love and politics and business to continue in the social life in which Jack Porcellis had launched him. Porcellis's sporadic returns to New York—the man was just now in India on the pretense of studying its religions—were, latterly, Luke's sole occasions of approaching that existence. Save to secure the loan, he now contritely recalled, he had neglected Ruysdael, whose agent as yet evinced no misgivings over the effect of the strike upon Forbes's securities, and on his last incursions into Mrs. Ruysdael's set, though Luke had found himself liked, he was made aware that the liking for his small-talk was severely tempered by scorn for his enthusiasms. He must overcome all that now. To be of use, to help Betty, he must regain.

Himself? He would start over, with Betty and for her. In this new situation, with fair treatment, public opinion would soon become clearer, and he could re-establish himself and take on some role, no matter how small, in the important task of rebuilding. He had been too wrapped up lately with love, politics, and business to keep up with the social life that Jack Porcellis had introduced him to. Porcellis's occasional trips back to New York—the guy was currently in India claiming to study its religions—were, lately, Luke's only opportunities to reconnect with that life. Apart from securing the loan, he now regrettably remembered, he had neglected Ruysdael, whose agent still showed no worries about how the strike would impact Forbes's stocks. During his last visits to Mrs. Ruysdael's circle, even though Luke noticed that people liked him, he realized that their appreciation for his small talk was greatly overshadowed by their contempt for his passions. He needed to move past all that now. To be helpful, to support Betty, he had to get back on track.

When he was a small boy, his ambition in life had been carpentry. At some remote time or other, he must have seen and admired one of those journeymen joiners of the elder type that used to tramp the country roads from small town to town and keep alive by doing odd jobs at the houses on their endless way. He loved tools and he loved wandering; even yet he loved them, and this figure had once represented Romance to him as definitely as the dead man in russet brown, long afterward, represented Evil. This morning, while he smiled at the memory of those young imaginings, Luke felt a little of their charm: it seemed impossible for him to form, as he should, his new plans while he sat in an apartment house in the city in which his plans must eventually be applied; he wished that he could drop everything for the day and go somewhere far out into the country to tramp the dusty roads and dream at ease.

When he was a kid, his dream was to be a carpenter. At some point long ago, he must have seen and admired one of those old-school carpenters who traveled the backroads from town to town, making a living by doing odd jobs at different houses along the way. He loved tools and exploring; even now, he still loved them, and that figure once represented adventure to him just as much as the man in russet brown later symbolized evil. This morning, while he smiled at the memory of those youthful dreams, Luke felt a bit of their magic: it seemed impossible for him to properly shape his new plans while sitting in an apartment building in the city where those plans would eventually unfold; he wished he could drop everything for the day and head far out into the countryside to walk the dusty roads and daydream in peace.

It was then that the telephone announced a caller: ex-Judge Stein.

That's when the phone rang with a call from ex-Judge Stein.

§2. The Judge, as he entered, presented the same dignified figure that he had presented when Luke last talked with him. His strong face was solemn, but undisturbed by its solemnity. He arranged with care the tails of his frock-coat as he seated himself in the best chair, but on this occasion he came directly to the point of his visit.

§2. The Judge, as he entered, had the same dignified presence he had when Luke last spoke with him. His strong face looked serious, but it wasn't overly serious. He carefully adjusted the tails of his frock coat as he sat down in the best chair, but this time he got straight to the point of his visit.

"Mr. Huber," he said, "a great many things have happened since we met."

"Mr. Huber," he said, "a lot has gone on since we last met."

Luke shrugged his shoulders.

Luke shrugged.

"I'll admit you've kept me pretty busy, Judge."

"I'll admit you've had me putting in a lot of effort, Judge."

"I was not referring to the unnecessary trouble in which you involved yourself. I was referring to the fact that your month has elapsed and that the man you threatened is dead."

"I wasn't referring to the pointless trouble you got into. I was talking about the reality that your month is up and the guy you threatened is dead."

The news of the morning had temporarily annulled Luke's sense of time. Only yesterday he had wondered what use he should make of the Rollins letters, now carried in a safer place than his coat-pocket; to-day he had forgotten them.

The news from this morning had totally messed up Luke's sense of time. Just yesterday, he had been considering what to do with the Rollins letters, which he now stored in a safer place than his coat pocket; today, he had completely forgotten about them.

"Yes," he said, gathering his thoughts behind his impassive face: "the month's over and the man's dead."

"Yeah," he said, gathering his thoughts behind his blank expression. "The month's over and the guy's dead."

The Judge leaned impressively forward. He shook his white head gravely.

The Judge leaned forward with an authoritative presence. He shook his head seriously.

"Death," said the Judge, "wipes out all animosities. I know you would not use those letters now, Mr. Huber, because I know you would not strike a dead man. So I have come to ask you to deliver them to me." He held out his opened hand.

"Death," the Judge said, "wipes away all grudges. I understand you wouldn’t use those letters anymore, Mr. Huber, because I know you wouldn't hurt a dead man. So, I've come to ask you to give them to me." He held out his open hand.

Luke blinked at it.

Luke stared at it.

"I don't understand," said he. "I thought you always represented yourself as—well, as not professionally retained in this matter?"

"I don't understand," he said. "I thought you always mentioned you weren't—well, that you weren't officially part of this issue?"

"I am now," said the Judge.

"I am now," the Judge said.

"Oh! By the estate?"

"Oh! By the property?"

"Not directly and not altogether." Stein chose his words. "I am retained by the company whose property those letters are."

"Not directly and not entirely." Stein chose his words carefully. "I’m employed by the company that owns those letters."

"I thought you had left the railroad-claim business long ago. Perhaps you are specially retained for this one job?"

"I thought you ended your work in the railroad-claim business a while back. Maybe you were just brought in for this particular job?"

The Judge looked hurt. His firm mouth quivered.

The judge looked angry. His pressed lips trembled.

"Mr. Huber," he said, "I am in no frame of mind for joking to-day. This man is dead, and he was my friend——"

"Mr. Huber," he said, "I'm not in the mood for jokes today. This man is dead, and he was my friend—"

"I'm sorry to have seemed to joke," Luke interrupted.

"I'm sorry if I came off as joking," Luke interrupted.

Stein bowed and went on:

Stein bowed and continued:

"He is dead, and whatever his faults—we all have our faults, Mr. Huber—they died with him. I am here only to ask you to show a decent respect for the memory of a dead enemy. I am here to ask you to be magnanimous, Mr. Huber."

"He's gone, and regardless of his flaws—we all have flaws, Mr. Huber—they left with him. I'm here to ask you to show some respect for the memory of a deceased rival. I'm here to ask you to be kind, Mr. Huber."

"Magnanimous? You talk as if I had won!"

"Generous? You act like I won!"

"The living are always the winners," said the Judge.

"The living always come out ahead," said the Judge.

Luke began to doubt that theory.

Luke began to doubt that theory.

"And so you want me to surrender these letters?"

"So you want me to let go of these letters?"

"Exactly. What use can they be to you now?"

"Exactly. What can they do for you at this point?"

"There were other people involved. Are they willing to accept my terms? I know they can't hurt me, because I know they haven't the courage or the power of the man you've been talking about. But that's neither here nor there: will they accept my terms?"

"There were other people involved. Are they willing to accept my terms? I know they can't hurt me because I’m aware they don’t have the courage or the power of the man you've mentioned. But that’s beside the point: will they accept my terms?"

"They did not write either of the letters, Mr. Huber."

"Neither of the letters was written by them, Mr. Huber."

"They're inculpated by them."

"They're accused by them."

"Not legally."

"Not legally."

"Enough inculpated to serve my purpose."

"Just enough to get the job done."

"If you think that," said the Judge, "I can only repeat the offer I made you when I called here before."

"If that's what you believe," said the Judge, "I can only repeat the offer I made when I was here last time."

Luke smiled.

Luke grinned.

"And I can only refuse it."

"And I can only say no to it."

"Mr. Huber," the Judge began again, "the man is dead——"

"Mr. Huber," the Judge continued, "the man is dead—"

Luke's nerves had been strained for many a day. He leaped to his feet.

Luke had been feeling anxious for days. He suddenly got to his feet.

"Of course the man's dead!" he cried. "He was dead this morning, and he's still dead. Why do you keep saying that over and over? I'm tired of hearing it." He saw the look of pain return. "I beg your pardon," he said; "but I might as well tell you first and last that I won't surrender those letters, no matter what you plead or threaten. I won't tell you what I intend to do with them, either. And the only reason I know that they must be of use to me is your coming here and saying they aren't any use."

"Of course the guy's dead!" he yelled. "He was dead this morning, and he's still dead. Why do you keep saying that over and over? I'm tired of hearing it." He saw the pain reappear in their expression. "I’m sorry," he said; "but I want to be clear that I won’t hand over those letters, no matter how much you plead or threaten. I won’t tell you what I plan to do with them, either. The only reason I know they must be useful to me is because you came here claiming they're not useful at all."

The Judge rose also.

The judge stood up too.

"Mr. Huber," said he, "I am very sorry to hear you speak this way. I can't tell you how sorry I am. You ought to know by this time——"

"Mr. Huber," he said, "I’m really sorry to hear you say that. I can’t express how sorry I am. You should know by now——"

"I couldn't know anything," Luke cut in, "that would make me change my mind."

"I don’t know anything," Luke interrupted, "that would make me change my mind."

"But suppose," said the Judge heavily, "suppose my friends happen to know that the situation of the Forbes Company——"

"But let's say," the Judge said seriously, "let's say my friends are aware of what's going on with the Forbes Company——"

Luke's face went very white.

Luke's face went pale.

He opened the door.

He opened the door.

"Good-morning, Judge," he said.

"Good morning, Judge," he said.

§3. Stein's polite, but portentous adieux were not a quarter of an hour old before Luke sought the office of the newspaper that had been the last to refuse him space in its columns for his political explanations. The man that was dead had, it seemed, left a something of his influence behind him: Luke resolved to strike at it.

§3. Stein's courteous but weighty goodbyes were barely fifteen minutes behind him when Luke headed to the office of the newspaper that had been the last to reject his request for space to share his political views. It seemed that the deceased had left a little of his influence behind: Luke decided to take advantage of it.

The office-boy was a long time returning, and, when he did, it was to announce:

The office boy took a while to return, and when he finally showed up, he had an announcement:

"He says ter find out whatcher want."

"He says to find out what you want."

"Give me my card," said Luke.

"Give me my card," Luke said.

He scribbled on the card: "Non-political."

He quickly wrote on the card: "Not political."

"Now," he said, "try him again."

"Now," he said, "give him another try."

§4. The editor was one of those men whom newspaper-work so affects that they look any age between thirty and fifty. His nervous face was full of tense lines, and every few minutes his mouth twitched.

§4. The editor was one of those people who get so wrapped up in newspaper work that they look like they're anywhere from thirty to fifty years old. His worried face was marked by stress, and every few minutes, his mouth would twitch.

Luke told his story and showed the letters. The editor read them.

Luke shared his story and showed the letters. The editor read them.

"Why do you want to do this?" he asked.

"Why do you want to do this?" he asked.

"Why?" Luke was amazed. "Because I want to protect the public."

"Why?" Luke asked, taken aback. "Because I want to protect the public."

"Then you'd better go to the M. & N. railroad."

"Then you should probably go to the M. & N. railroad."

"But you know they wouldn't do anything. They've promised before."

"But you know they won't do anything. They've said that before."

"I can't believe that," said the editor.

"I can't believe that," the editor said.

"I know it," said Luke.

"I know it," Luke said.

"I can't believe it. You have always been too sudden, Mr. Huber—if you'll pardon my saying so. At any rate, we can't print these things." He returned the letters. "After all, the man's dead, you know."

"I can't believe it. You've always been so impulsive, Mr. Huber—if that's okay for me to say. Anyway, we can’t publish this stuff." He handed the letters back. "After all, the guy is dead, you know."

"What's that got to do with it?" Luke's voice rose in reply to the hated phrase. "I want to keep some other people from dying."

"What does that have to do with anything?" Luke's voice got louder in reaction to the phrase he hated. "I want to stop other people from dying."

The editor picked up a proof-sheet and began to read it.

The editor picked up a proof and began reading it.

"It would be bad taste for us to print that, just now," he said. "Come around in a couple of weeks, and we may think about it. Why, the body's hardly cold yet."

"It wouldn't be appropriate for us to publish that right now," he said. "Come back in a couple of weeks, and we might think about it. I mean, the body’s barely cold yet."

§5. As Forbes had once gone from bank to bank, Luke went that morning from newspaper-office to newspaper-office. Yet there was this difference: that, whereas Forbes had only tried a few banks, Luke tried a dozen newspaper-offices. His search included the papers notoriously controlled by the money or the advertising of the power that opposed him; he even tried some of those journals of the city which are printed in foreign tongues, and he tried the radical press. He tried all in vain.

§5. Just like Forbes used to visit different banks, Luke spent that morning moving from one newspaper office to another. The difference was that while Forbes only stopped by a few banks, Luke explored about a dozen newspaper offices. His search included the papers that were strongly influenced by the money or advertising from those in power against him; he even checked some of the city’s foreign-language publications and tried the radical press. He tried everything, but it was all in vain.

Most of the editors were men that had fought him when he was the candidate of the Municipal Reform League; some that he sought were of those who had tired of him when he pestered them with explanations of his political overthrow. Many refused to see him; one or two pronounced him mad. The radicals shared the view of the man with whom he first spoke: they would not be guilty of bad taste. Wherever he got word with a person in authority, the word was the same; he met with that all-sufficient argument:

Most of the editors were men who had fought against him when he ran for the Municipal Reform League. Some he reached out to were those who had become tired of him after he overwhelmed them with details about his political downfall. Many declined to meet him; a few even called him crazy. The radicals agreed with the first person he talked to: they wanted to avoid looking bad. Whenever he was able to connect with someone in power, the response was always the same; he faced that one definitive argument:

"After all, the man's dead."

"After all, the guy's dead."

§6. When, finally, he acknowledged defeat, his wearied nerves manifested their condition through deep physical exhaustion. He could not front the thought of passing the remainder of the day at the factory; could not go at once from one losing fight to another. However much he might be needed, he could not do it. Until he had rested, he would be useless, and worse than useless.

§6. When he finally accepted defeat, his worn-out nerves were evident in his extreme physical fatigue. He couldn't stand the thought of spending the rest of the day at the factory; he couldn’t move from one losing fight to another. No matter how much he was needed, he just couldn’t handle it. Until he had a chance to rest, he would be ineffective, and even worse than that.

He did not go back to the Arapahoe. Instead, with the open country calling him, he went to the Grand Central Station and took a train into Connecticut.

He didn’t go back to the Arapahoe. Instead, with the open land calling to him, he went to Grand Central Station and took a train to Connecticut.

The day was Saturday, and the cars were filled with released workers, but Luke avoided them by going far and descending at the least important of the train's stops. Tired though he was, he walked beyond the little town. He cut across fields to a hill crowned by a clump of trees and there, in the shade, threw himself on the ground and lay for hours thinking of nothing and looking at white clouds sailing across a blue sky. He wished that he could lie here forever....

It was Saturday, and the cars were filled with workers heading home, but Luke avoided them by getting off at the least busy train stop. Even though he was tired, he walked through the small town. He crossed fields to a hill with a group of trees on top, and there, in the shade, he lay down on the ground and spent hours thinking of nothing while watching white clouds drift across the blue sky. He wished he could stay there forever...

It was one o'clock in the morning before he returned to his rooms. It was far too late to reply to the score of telephone-calls that, he was told, Forbes had made on him.

He got back to his rooms at one in the morning. It was way too late to return the many phone calls that, he was told, Forbes had made to him.

Luke remembered that he had promised Betty to go with her to service at Nicholson's church.

Luke remembered that he had promised Betty he would go with her to service at Nicholson's church.

§7. He was strengthened by his brief rest, and he went to Betty with a heart renewed.

§7. He felt recharged after his quick break, and he approached Betty with a renewed spirit.

"Father's still asleep," she said, as she met him in the hall of the Forbes house, her gloved fingers busied with her hair, preventing the escape of one of the yellow wire pins that held the few strands too short for her pins of tortoise-shell. "He wanted to be called, but he was so tired out, I told the maid not to disturb him. He sat up ever so late, waiting for you. Where were you, Luke?"

“Dad’s still asleep,” she said as she met him in the hallway of the Forbes house, her gloved fingers nervously playing with her hair, making sure one of the yellow wire pins securing the shorter strands didn’t slip out. “He wanted to be called, but he was so exhausted that I told the maid not to wake him. He stayed up really late waiting for you. Where were you, Luke?”

Luke had rarely seen her looking better. The Sunday calm had erased all the tokens of the recent trying days from her face: it was rosy and young; it was appealingly almost childish. The morning sun was in her hair; her brown eyes were wide and bright. He did not want to spoil her by the story of his yesterday's defeat, and so he passed it by with some facile excuses for his absence from the factory.

Luke had rarely seen her looking this good. The calm of Sunday had erased all traces of her recent struggles: her face was rosy and youthful, giving her an almost childlike charm. The morning sun shone on her hair, and her brown eyes were bright and sparkling. He didn’t want to ruin her mood by bringing up his failure from yesterday, so he downplayed it with a few basic excuses for not being at the factory.

"We're late," he said, as he helped her into the Forbes motor-car.

"We're running late," he said, assisting her into the Forbes car.

The chauffeur ran close to the speed-laws all the way to Manhattan. They reached their journey's end immediately after the choir had taken its position in the chancel.

The driver sped all the way to Manhattan. They got to their destination just after the choir had taken their place in the chancel.

The ritualistic church of St. Athanasius is one of the handsomest in New York. It was built in close imitation of Beverley Minster, and so elaborate was the work done upon it that, in spite of its wealthy congregation's assistance, it still staggered under the load of a heavy debt. It has the Yorkshire building's two Early English transepts, Perpendicular towers, and a Late Decorated nave with flying and pinnacled buttresses. Inside, as Luke and Betty entered it, the warmly-colored light fell through many Lancet windows on the crowd of fashionable worshipers kneeling before narrow chairs. Nicholson's voice, coming from behind the choir-screen, sounded clear but far away.

The ritualistic church of St. Athanasius is one of the most beautiful in New York. It was built to closely resemble Beverley Minster, and the craftsmanship was so detailed that, despite support from its wealthy congregation, it still struggled with a heavy debt. It features two Early English transepts from the Yorkshire building, Perpendicular towers, and a Late Decorated nave with flying and pinnacled buttresses. Inside, as Luke and Betty entered, warmly colored light poured through many lancet windows onto the crowd of stylish worshipers kneeling in front of narrow chairs. Nicholson's voice, coming from behind the choir screen, sounded clear yet distant.

Luke and Betty walked up the nearest aisle and took the seats assigned to the Forbes family, close to the carved pulpit and under the triforium. The high arches were carried on clustered pillars, and, down the perspective of the nave, Luke could see into the choir, to the Decorated reredos, where, as in Beverley, the piers increased in size by successive groups of shafts that projected like corbels. He knelt beside her and tried to give his mind to the service; but his eyes, familiar though they were with the church, wandered to the north aisle's windows and the ogee and foliated arcade under them, to the people in front of him, and so, inevitably, to the girl at his side.

Luke and Betty walked up the nearest aisle and took the seats assigned to the Forbes family, close to the carved pulpit and under the triforium. The high arches were held up by clustered pillars, and from his view down the nave, Luke could see into the choir, where the Decorated reredos was located. Just like in Beverley, the piers grew larger with each group of shafts that jutted out like corbels. He knelt beside her and tried to focus on the service, but his eyes, even though they were familiar with the church, drifted to the windows of

The service proceeded. The people said the Lord's Prayer; Nicholson recited the collect, and then read the Ten Commandments of Moses, the congregation responding.

The service continued. The people recited the Lord's Prayer; Nicholson said the collect, then read Moses' Ten Commandments, with the congregation responding.

"Lord have mercy upon us and incline our hearts to keep this law."

"Lord, please have mercy on us and help us follow this law."

After the creed, Nicholson walked to the pulpit. He climbed its steps, and for a few moments only his clasped hands were visible as he knelt inside. Then rising, he took his stole from the pulpit rail, kissed the cross embroidered at the top of the stole, and put it on.

After the creed, Nicholson approached the pulpit. He ascended the steps, and for a moment, only his hands clasped in prayer could be seen as he knelt inside. Then, standing up, he took his stole from the pulpit rail, kissed the cross stitched at the top of it, and put it on.

"In the Book of Ecclesiastes," he began, "in the ninth chapter and the second verse, it is written:

"In the Book of Ecclesiastes," he started, "in the ninth chapter and the second verse, it says:

"'All things come alike to all: there is one event to the righteous, and to the wicked; to the good, and to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that sacrificeth, and to him that sacrificeth not.'"

"Everything happens to everyone in the same way: there’s one fate for the righteous and the wicked, for the good and the bad, for those who make sacrifices and those who don’t."

Nicholson's face was earnest. It was at once stern and irradiated, the face of an ascetic turned seer.

Nicholson's expression was intense. It was both strict and radiant, like a monk who had transformed into a visionary.

"And in the General Epistle of St. James," he proceeded, "in the second chapter and the twenty-second verse:

"And in the General Epistle of St. James," he continued, "in the second chapter and the twenty-second verse:

"'Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect?'"

"Do you see how faith worked alongside his actions, and faith was made complete by what he did?"

Nicholson spoke without notes, but without hesitation.

Nicholson spoke from memory, but he was confident.

"A great man," he said, "has just died. We have heard evil report of him, and good report. We have heard whispers against him, and we have seen good that he has done; but his greatness no man questioned. To-day he has passed to his last account. To-day the dead man stands before his Eternal Judge. One of those events that happen to the rich and poor alike has happened to him. With what he has done that is over, the Court of Heaven now alone, in all its boundless mercy, has to deal. We that remain here on earth may not judge of that. We that remain on earth must consider the things that he has done and are not over, the things he has left behind; we must concern ourselves only with what concerns us; it is our duty to remember him by the works that he has made his monument."

"A great man," he said, "has just passed away. We've heard mixed opinions about him, both good and bad. There have been rumors against him, but we've also seen the good he's done; still, no one questioned his greatness. Today, he has faced his final judgment. Today, the deceased stands before his Eternal Judge. One of those events that happen to both the rich and the poor has happened to him. What's done is done, and now, only the Court of Heaven, in all its infinite mercy, will address that. We who remain here on earth can't judge that. We who are still here must focus on the things he did that are unfinished, the things he's left behind; we must only concern ourselves with what affects us; it's our duty to remember him by the works that serve as his monument."

The preacher dwelt upon the dead man's rise from poverty to vast riches, a hopeful lesson in the reward of thrift and wisdom to every poor boy in a republic that grants equal opportunity to all. He spoke with an admiration of the genius that had carved its way to power until its will was felt in the uttermost corners of the earth.

The preacher highlighted how the deceased went from being poor to becoming very wealthy, providing an inspiring lesson about the importance of saving and being wise with money to every young man in a country that offers equal opportunities for everyone. He spoke with respect for the talent that had risen to power, making its mark in every part of the world.

As he proceeded, Nicholson seemed to forget his admonition against the judgment of things over and done with. He made direct reference to Luke's Cooper Union speech, and he looked full in Luke's face as he made it.

As he went on, Nicholson seemed to ignore his warning about judging events that had already occurred. He specifically mentioned Luke's speech at Cooper Union and made eye contact with Luke as he spoke.

"Not long ago," he said, "while this man was tottering upon the brink of eternity, another man, a sincere, but misguided man, made terrible charges against him, charges that reflected, however veiled, upon the character and motives not only of the man now dead, but a whole group of people eminent in public and business life. And what was the result? Nothing that lent the least credit to the accuser's intelligence or appreciation of the value of evidence, for nothing at all was proven, nothing even corroborated."

"Recently," he said, "while this man was facing death, another man, sincere but mistaken, made serious accusations against him—accusations that, even if concealed, cast a shadow on the character and intentions not just of the man who passed away, but of an entire group of people well-known in public and business life. And what was the outcome? Nothing that demonstrated any intelligence or understanding of the significance of evidence from the accuser, because nothing was proven, and nothing was even substantiated."

Luke flushed. He felt Betty looking at him, but he would not return her gaze. He felt other people in the congregation turned toward him. He could not guess what had changed Nicholson.

Luke felt his face get warm. He could sense Betty watching him, but he wouldn’t look back. He felt other people in the congregation turning to look at him. He had no clue what made Nicholson change.

The sermon was proceeding with praises of the dead man's benefactions. One by one they were described and extolled.

The sermon was in progress, focusing on the good deeds of the deceased. One by one, these were detailed and commended.

"His greatness," said Nicholson, "would have availed him nothing at this one event for the righteous and the wicked if he had not had charity, for we are told that though we speak with the tongues of men and of angels and have not charity, we are become as sounding brass and tinkling cymbal. Charity, however, this man had. The institutions that he supported and has endowed have given and now forever will give learning to thousands who, but for them, would have lived in ignorance—healing to thousands who, but for them, would have died in agony.

"His greatness," Nicholson said, "wouldn't have mattered at this event for both the good and the bad if he hadn’t demonstrated love. We’re told that even if we speak in the languages of people and angels, without love, we’re just noisy brass and clanging cymbals. But this man had love. The institutions he supported and funded have given—and will keep giving—education to thousands who, without them, would have lived in ignorance—and healing to thousands who, without them, would have suffered in pain."

"Charity: but charity alone will not suffice. Sounding brass itself, unless it is informed by faith! And this man's sublime faith even his worst enemy cannot deny. For his counsel and advice, for his painstaking and sagacious investment of its funds the Church is indebted to this man as it is to no other. Many a denomination outside our own fold can truly say the same of him and should say and does say how much we owe him, also, for the unceasing flow of his money into our treasuries. He did not speak of these things. He did not let his right hand know what his left hand did; but we of the Church remember that he gave millions of dollars to the faith.

Charity: but charity alone isn't enough. Even the loudest bang means nothing without faith! And even his worst enemy can't deny this man's amazing faith. The Church owes him a unique debt for his wise advice and careful management of its funds. Many denominations outside our own can truthfully say the same about him and should, as well as do, recognize how much we owe him for the ongoing flow of his donations into our accounts. He never boasted about these things. He didn't let his right hand know what his left hand was doing; but we in the Church remember that he contributed millions of dollars to the faith.

"The faith of men of money is tested by their money; yet this man's faith had many another test and rose triumphant from them all. His attendance at the Church's services—not only on Sundays, but on fast-days and holidays, on saints'-days and work-days—never failed. His wisdom was free to our councils, and I have been told on reliable authority that he never rose in the morning, went to bed at night, or embarked on any business enterprise, however small, without first humbly and privately asking direction of the Most High. He knew in his every act that the greatest man is as nothing before God; and when he came to die, he died like a Christian, a priest of God by his side and the words of God's mercy sounding in his dulling ears. From first to last, his works and his faith were one: 'Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect?' For us who are Christians, that is enough. It is enough to make us each pray to meet his end, each at his own station in life, as this great man met his. De mortuis nil nisi bonum."

The faith of rich people is challenged by their wealth; however, this man faced many other obstacles and overcame them all. He regularly attended church services—not just on Sundays, but also on fast days, holidays, saints' days, and even on weekdays. He generously contributed his insights to our discussions, and I've been told by reliable sources that he never woke up in the morning, went to bed at night, or started any business, no matter how small, without first humbly seeking guidance from the Most High. He recognized in every action that the greatest person is insignificant before God; and when it was time for him to die, he passed away like a true Christian, with a priest by his side and the words of God's mercy resonating in his fading ears. From start to finish, his actions and faith were united: 'Do you see how faith worked with his actions, and by his actions was faith made perfect?' For us as Christians, that's enough. It serves to inspire each of us to pray that we meet our end, each in our own position in life, just like this great man did.De mortuis nil nisi bonum.

Only amazement had held Luke in his chair. At this phrase, he half rose.

Luke stayed in his chair, completely amazed. At this, he started to rise slightly.

Nicholson, however, was concluding:

Nicholson, however, was wrapping up:

"There is but one word more, a word personal to us of this congregation, to be said. I need not recall to you the heavy privations that this church in which we now are has undergone. They were generously met and nobly borne, but, in spite of all your nobility and all your generosity, the time came, a week since, when it seemed indeed as if the forces of evil were about to conquer, and as if, unless Heaven intervened, this beautiful building must pass out of our hands.

There’s just one more thing to mention, something personal for us as a church community. I don’t need to remind you of the tough challenges this church has faced. They were faced bravely and endured nobly, but despite all your strength and generosity, last week it really felt like the forces of evil were about to triumph, and unless something changed, this beautiful building would slip from our reach.

"Three days before the death of the man I have been speaking of this morning, an impulse came to me, and I wrote him a letter. My friends, I do not believe that that impulse was of this world.

"Three days before the man I’ve been discussing this morning died, I felt a strong impulse and wrote him a letter. Friends, I honestly believe that this impulse came from somewhere beyond this world."

"I have since been told that when the letter reached him, his eyes were too dim to read it; yet, when he was informed of its purport, he asked that it be read to him. It was read, and then, with a hand already trembling at the touch of death, he took a pen and signed the last check of his career. That check was our emancipation; it was a check for the entire sum for which this Church of St. Athanasius—this beautiful church in which it is our privilege to worship God—stood indebted. I ask you to join in prayer for the soul of our dead benefactor and then to unite in the doxology for thanksgiving to God. 'Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect?'"

"I’ve heard that when the letter got to him, his eyesight was too poor to read it; however, when he found out what it was about, he asked for it to be read to him. It was read, and then, with a hand already shaking from the grip of death, he took a pen and signed the final check of his life. That check was our freedom; it was for the full amount that this Church of St. Athanasius—this beautiful church where we have the privilege to worship God—owed. I ask you to join me in praying for the soul of our late benefactor and then to come together in a doxology to thank God. 'Do you see how faith worked with his actions, and through actions, faith was made complete?'"

§8. "Where are you going?" gasped Betty.

§8. "Where are you going?" breathed Betty.

The people were kneeling, but Luke was on his feet.

The people were kneeling, but Luke was standing.

"I'm going to get out of here," he answered. "I'm going to get into the open. I want fresh air."

"I need to get out of here," he said. "I want to be outside. I need some fresh air."

He strode down the aisle under the clustered pillars of the triforium, and Betty hurried after. At the church door stood a table bearing a pile of leaflets, and unconsciously he took one as he passed.

He walked down the aisle beneath the clustered pillars of the triforium, and Betty hurried after him. At the church entrance, there was a table with a pile of leaflets, and without thinking, he picked one up as he passed by.

§9. In the sunlit street, he felt a little ashamed of his impetuosity. Betty was indignant.

§9. On the sunny street, he felt a little embarrassed about his impulsiveness. Betty was really angry.

"Why did you make such a scene?" she asked.

"Why did you make such a big deal?" she asked.

"I'm sorry," said Luke. "I simply couldn't stand it. A priest talking like that! And Nicholson the priest!"

"I'm sorry," Luke said. "I just couldn't handle it. A priest talking like that! And Nicholson, the priest!"

"He shouldn't have attacked you," Betty granted, "but you didn't put him in the wrong by behaving impolitely."

"He shouldn't have attacked you," Betty admitted, "but you didn’t help the situation by being rude."

"Oh, I don't care about putting him in the wrong, and I don't care about his attacking me!" Luke helped her into the waiting motor, and the car started smoothly on its return journey. "What I couldn't stand was the Church making a hero out of such a man; the Church selling itself for a few thousand dollars."

"Oh, I don't care about making him look bad, and I don't care if he attacks me!" Luke helped her into the waiting car, which then drove off smoothly. "What I couldn't stand was the Church turning that man into a hero; the Church selling itself for a few thousand dollars."

"But the man did do good, Luke."

"But the guy did well, Luke."

"How much—compared with the evil he did?"

"How much—compared to the damage he did?"

"I can't know that. Who can?"

"I have no way of knowing that. Who does?"

"You talk like Nicholson!"

"You sound like Nicholson!"

"No, I don't." She put her hand on his. "But what good can come of abusing the man?"

"No, I don't." She put her hand on his. "But what good comes from treating the man poorly?"

"I don't want him abused: I only don't want God's Church to make a saint out of him."

"I don't want him to be mistreated; I just don't want the Church to make him a saint."

"Nobody's doing that, Luke. They're simply being decent about him. After all, he is dead."

"Nobody's doing that, Luke. They’re just being respectful towards him. After all, he __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."isdead.

Luke shook her hand free. Then, suddenly, he tossed back his head and broke into a high laugh. He frightened her.

Luke pulled his hand away. Then, suddenly, he threw his head back and laughed loudly. It startled her.

"Luke! What is it?"

"Luke! What's wrong?"

He could not at once answer.

He couldn't reply immediately.

"Oh, what is the matter?" she pleaded.

"Oh, what’s wrong?" she asked sincerely.

"You!" he laughed. "You, too!" To control himself he unfolded and looked at the leaflet that he had picked up in the church doorway, and had been heedlessly folding and unfolding ever since. His mirth stopped. "Listen to this," he ordered. "By Jove, it's not Nicholson alone; it's the whole bunch, and speaking officially, too! Listen to this. It's a printed statement issued by the General Executive Committee of the whole church—not St. Athanasius alone, but the entire denomination—and it's worse than Nicholson's sermon." His eyes ran from line to line. "'We call upon the prayers of the faithful,'" he read as well as the motion of the car permitted.... "'He has not buried his talent nor hidden his candle under a bushel.... So far as a man's life can, his life exemplified Law and Order, realized the truth uttered by Richard Hooker: "Of Law there can be no less acknowledged, than that her seat is in the bosom of God, the harmony of the world."'"

"You!" he laughed. "You, too!" To keep himself composed, he unfolded the leaflet he had picked up at the church entrance, which he had been mindlessly folding and unfolding ever since. His laughter faded. "Listen to this," he insisted. "By Jove, it's not just Nicholson; it's the whole group, and they're speaking officially, too! Listen to this. It's a printed statement issued by the General Executive Committee of the entire church—not just St. Athanasius, but the whole denomination—and it's worse than Nicholson's sermon." His eyes scanned the lines. "'We call upon the prayers of the faithful,'" he read as best as the car's movement allowed.... "'He has not buried his talent nor hidden his candle under a bushel.... As much as a man's life can, his life exemplified Law and Order, embodying the truth stated by Richard Hooker: "Of Law there can be no less acknowledged, than that her seat is in the bosom of God, the harmony of the world."'

Betty had been listening attentively.

Betty was listening closely.

"Well?" she asked.

"So?" she asked.

"'Well?'" repeated Luke. "'Well?' Don't you see? The whole Church is standing up for him. And not our Church alone: all churches. He'd bought them—bought them!"

"'Well?'" Luke repeated. "'Well?' Don't you understand? The whole Church is backing him. And not just our Church: all the churches. He’s bought them—bought them!"

"Luke! How can you?"

"Luke! How can you do this?"

"Yes, he has. One way or another. He or his kind: for I'm beginning to see at last he wasn't alone—never was and never will be. And seeing that, I'm not blaming him so much—any of the hims. I don't say, any more, he was worse than the rest of us; he was only stronger. Maybe he was only the average man in extraordinary circumstances. He didn't make them—I'm beginning to believe that, too,—they made him. But the Church! The churches! They've sinned against the light. They're liars. They're—why, they must be founded on a lie: their light must be darkness!"

"Yes, he has. One way or another. He or his kind: because I'm finally realizing he wasn't alone—never was and never will be. And with that understanding, I'm not blaming him as much—any of thehimsI no longer say he was worse than the rest of us; he was just stronger. Maybe he was just an ordinary guy in extraordinary circumstances. He didn’t create those circumstances—I’m beginning to believe that, too—they shaped him. But the Church! The churches! They’ve sinned against the truth. They’re liars. They’re—well, they must be based on a lie: their light must be darkness!”

The girl had edged away from him, her brown eyes big with horror at his blasphemy. The motor was drawing up before the door of the Forbes house; it was drawing up in a quiet Brooklyn street. And there, in that Sunday stillness, and among those surroundings of commonplace respectability, suddenly the Marvel came to him.

The girl had stepped back from him, her brown eyes wide with shock at his profanity. The car was pulling up in front of the Forbes house, arriving on a quiet street in Brooklyn. And there, in that calm Sunday vibe, surrounded by typical signs of respectability, he was suddenly hit by the Marvel.

It came to him, this denial of Religion, as a profound religious experience. It was Miracle, burning, blinding, transfiguring. Elemental, tremendous. It was a stroke that affected his entire being; suffused him; changed him, spiritually, in every atom. It hurled him from all his old bases and set him in a new relation to the universe. It was not reformation; it was revolution. Luke was another personality: this was the "new birth." He saw the glory of individuality, the divinity of his humanity. In the flash of revelation, he learned to walk and knew that for all his life he had been permitting himself to be carried. Without guessing it, he had been, he now knew, all these years, afraid, and now, with this new inspiration, he faced all things and feared none. Believing, he had been dead, but denying, was alive again; faithful, he had been lost, faithless, he was found, and not by any other help than his own: he had found himself. It was the thing that, in the twinkling of an eye, can make an honest man of a liar, an abstainer of a dipsomaniac, good out of evil. It was the same thing that happens to a penitent at the moment of "conversion," of "receiving grace," of "experiencing religion"; the same force operating with the same power and the same manner, but in an opposite direction.

He saw this denial of religion as a profound spiritual awakening. It was a miracle—intense, enlightening, and transformative. It was raw and overwhelming. It struck him at his core; it filled him up; it changed him spiritually down to his very essence. It propelled him away from all his old foundations and placed him in a new relationship with the universe. It wasn't just a simple change; it was a complete transformation. Luke was a different person now: this was his "new birth." He realized the beauty of individuality and the sacredness of his humanity. In a moment of insight, he learned to stand on his own and recognized that for years he had let himself be swept along. Unbeknownst to him, he had been fearful all this time, and now, with this new inspiration, he faced everything without fear. In his beliefs, he had felt dead, but through his denial, he was alive again; with faith, he had felt lost, but without it, he was found, and not through anyone else's help but his own: he had rediscovered himself. It was the kind of moment that could, in the blink of an eye, turn a liar into an honest person, an addict into someone sober, and bring good out of evil. It was the same experience that a repentant person feels at their "conversion," when they "receive grace," or "experience religion"; the same force acting with the same intensity and in the same way, but in the opposite direction.

As St. Paul rose from the earth after his vision near Damascus, so Luke staggered from the Forbes motor-car. His hands groped at the air.

As St. Paul stood up from the ground after his vision near Damascus, Luke stumbled out of the Forbes car. He reached his hands out into the air.

"Betty!" he gasped; "tell your father I can't see him. Not now.—I'll be back later.—Perhaps in a little while.—Later."

"Betty!" he said, panting. "Let your dad know I can’t see him right now. I’ll be back later. Maybe in a little while. Later."

She put out her arms to him.

She stretched out her arms to him.

"What is it, Luke?" she cried. "What's the matter?"

"What's wrong, Luke?" she yelled. "What's happening?"

His eyes looked at her, but he did not see her. He turned from her to the street.

His eyes were on her, but he wasn't really paying attention. He turned away and glanced at the street.

"I don't know," he said, "but I think—I think I'm Being Saved."

"I don't know," he said, "but I feel like— I feel like I'm being saved."

CHAPTER XVII

CHAPTER 17

§1. For an hour, for two hours, he tried to adjust his mental and spiritual sight to the blazing illumination; but adjustment, he at length realized, must be a matter of many days. The illumination was too sudden and too intense. He could no more assess moral values and determine ethical duties than a new-born baby can know the use of those objects most habitual to its elders—a new-born baby to whom the lamp on a table and the moon in the sky are one and the same. There must be false starts on wrong roads; there must be disappointment and stumbling; there must even be moments of relapse. The great thing for Luke was that, as the lives of some men are changed forever for the better by an affirmation of faith, his life had now forever been changed for the better by a rejection of faith. He had denied the superhuman in man's affairs, and the banishment of the superhuman raised the human; it left the man no longer a pigmy trembling before a giant, but himself a giant, limited and mortal, yet self-sufficient and divine. He had found what was for him the ultimate strength; for the knowledge of how to use that strength rightly he could wait.

§1. For an hour, for two hours, he tried to adjust his mental and spiritual vision to the bright light; but he eventually realized that it would take many days to adjust. The light was too sudden and too intense. He couldn't assess moral values or determine ethical duties any more than a newborn can understand the uses of objects familiar to adults—a newborn who sees the lamp on a table and the moon in the sky as the same thing. There would be wrong choices and disappointments; there would even be times of setbacks. The important thing for Luke was that, just as some men's lives are forever improved by a confirmation of faith, his life had now been improved by a rejection of faith. He had pushed the superhuman out of human affairs, and removing the superhuman elevated the human; it made him no longer a tiny figure trembling before a giant, but a giant himself—limited and mortal, yet self-sufficient and almost divine. He had discovered what was, for him, the ultimate strength; he could wait to learn how to use that strength properly.

Meanwhile, there was the patent obligation to Forbes. Forbes needed him; Luke returned to the Forbes house.

In the meantime, there was a definite obligation to Forbes. Forbes needed him, so Luke returned to the Forbes house.

§2. Forbes was waiting in the library.

§2. Forbes was in the library waiting.

"Where were you yesterday? Are you going crazy, Huber? You knew I needed you."

"Where were you yesterday? Are you okay, Huber? You knew I needed you."

The elder man had borne disaster hardly. He looked tired and ill.

The older man had really struggled with the disaster. He looked exhausted and unwell.

"I'm sorry," said Luke. "I was busy."

"I'm sorry," Luke said. "I was busy."

"Busy? What could have kept you busy in town when you knew this strike was going on? And you went to church this morning instead of waking me! Betty says you're sick. Are you?"

"Busy? What could have kept you occupied in town when you knew this strike was happening? And you went to church this morning instead of waking me up! Betty says you're not feeling well. Is that true?"

"No. I'm only getting well."

"No. I'm just getting better."

Forbes's tone was more considerate:

Forbes's tone was more thoughtful:

"Anyhow, you might have come in to luncheon. Have you had anything to eat?"

"Anyway, you could have come to lunch with us. Have you eaten anything?"

"I'm all right," said Luke.

"I'm good," said Luke.

"But Betty says——"

"But Betty says—"

"Where is she?"

"Where's she?"

"She's in her room. I told her to lie down. She's all upset. Really, Huber——"

"She's in her room. I told her to lie down. She's really upset. Seriously, Huber—"

Luke seated himself by the table covered with magazines and sprawling sections of the Sunday newspapers. Outwardly, he was as self-contained as during his days in Leighton's office.

Luke sat down at the table covered with magazines and torn sections of the Sunday newspapers. On the surface, he was just as collected as he had been while in Leighton's office.

"What was it you wanted to see me about?" he interrupted.

"What did you want to talk to me about?" he cut in.

Forbes took a chair opposite. He assumed the voice of persuasion.

Forbes took a seat in the chair opposite him. He switched to a convincing tone.

"I want to be perfectly frank with you, Huber," he began.

"I want to be totally honest with you, Huber," he began.

Luke thought: "I wonder what he is going to keep back." All that he said was: "Yes?"

Luke thought, "I wonder what he’s going to keep to himself." All he said was, "Yeah?"

"Yes," resumed Forbes, "and I want you to be perfectly frank with me. You once told me you'd made enemies of the people who've since made such trouble for us, because you had some letters or other that belonged to them, didn't you?"

"Yes," Forbes went on, "and I need you to be totally honest with me. You mentioned before that you made enemies out of those who have caused us a lot of trouble since then because you had some letters or something that were theirs, right?"

Luke bowed assent. He knew now what to expect.

Luke nodded in agreement. He now knew what to expect.

"Well," Forbes went on, "the only use those letters were to you was political. Now that you can't use them politically, why don't you give them up?"

"Well," Forbes continued, "the only reason those letters were useful to you was for political reasons. Now that you can't use them that way, why not just let them go?"

"You mean now that I've been chucked out of politics?"

"You mean now that I've been pushed out of politics?"

"Well, you know you've ruined yourself there. You can never get back again. When you can't hurt your enemies, why not make them your friends?"

"You know you really messed things up for yourself there. You'll never get that back. When you can't hurt your enemies, why not make them your friends?"

"No, thank you."

"No, thanks."

"But these letters are of no use to you."

"But these letters won't do you any good."

"How do you know that?" asked Luke quietly.

"How do you know that?" Luke asked gently.

Forbes blushed.

Forbes felt embarrassed.

"Are they?" he countered.

"Are they?" he replied.

"And why," persisted Luke, "didn't you suggest this to me days ago?" His eyes probed the man before him. "What else did Judge Stein say to you?" he demanded.

"And why," Luke pressed, "didn't you mention this days ago?" He studied the man in front of him closely. "What else did Judge Stein tell you?" he insisted.

Forbes drew back in his chair. His flush deepened, but presently he made an impatient gesture.

Forbes leaned back in his chair. His face turned redder, but he quickly made an annoyed gesture.

"Oh, very well," he said defiantly, "the Judge did see me yesterday, and if you had been at the factory, as you should have been, you'd have seen him, too."

"Fine," he said confidently, "the Judge saw me yesterday, and if you had been at the factory like you were supposed to be, you would have seen him, too."

Luke thought it unnecessary to remark that he had been honored by a previous call from Stein.

Luke believed it was unnecessary to point out that Stein had already given him a call before.

"What else did he say?" Luke repeated.

"What else did he say?" Luke asked once more.

"He said a great deal; but the upshot of it was that he would induce your enemies, who are the men that control the trust we're competing with, to lower wages and join the fight against the employees, if you would agree to surrender those letters."

"He said a lot, but the main point was that he would persuade your enemies, who are in control of the trust we’re facing, to reduce wages and collaborate against the workers if you agreed to give him those letters."

"I won't do it," said Luke.

"I'm not going to do it," Luke said.

"Don't be hasty," Forbes implored. "Think of me. Think of Betty——"

"Don't hurry," Forbes said. "Think about me. Think about Betty—"

Luke winced.

Luke flinched.

"Don't begin that," he commanded.

"Don't start that," he commanded.

"But what have you to gain?" asked Forbes.

"But what do you stand to gain?" asked Forbes.

"Nothing. I've nothing to gain. I've only something to keep: my self-respect."

"Nothing. I have nothing to gain. I only have something to maintain: my self-respect."

"Your self-conceit, you mean. Be reasonable, Huber. These people won't give in."

"You mean your arrogance. Be reasonable, Huber. These people won't give up."

"So I must?"

"So I have to?"

"They won't give in, and you can't get back to politics and can't get any paper to take up your case."

"They won't give in, and you can't go back to politics or find any paperwork to back up your case."

"Oh,"—Luke could have laughed—"so Stein told you that, too, did he?"

"Oh," Luke could have laughed, "so Stein told you that too, huh?"

"Never mind what he told me. The point is: his people can help you if you'll only acknowledge defeat, now that you're defeated. They can give you back all you've lost, and nobody else can."

"Ignore what he said. The main thing is: his team can help you if you're ready to admit you're defeated now that you've been beaten. They can get back everything you've lost, and no one else can."

"And if I don't admit I'm whipped, they'll whip me some more?"

"So if I don't acknowledge that I've lost, they'll just keep beating me even more?"

"They'll finish what they've begun, Huber; they will wipe out the Business, too."

"They'll complete what they've started, Huber; they'll take out the Business too."

"I'm sorry," said Luke—"very sorry for you, I mean. But there's no use arguing: I won't give in."

"I'm sorry," Luke said, "I'm really sorry for you, but there's no point in arguing: I won't change my mind."

Forbes exhausted his every resource. He pleaded for the business, for Luke, for Betty. For an hour he sent the squadrons of his appeal against the impregnable wall of Luke's determination.

Forbes exhausted all his resources. He pleaded for the business, for Luke, for Betty. For an hour, he threw everything he had at the steadfast wall of Luke's resolve.

"What have you to gain?" he reiterated; and once he said: "The worst of the crowd is dead, anyhow."

"What do you stand to gain?" he repeated, and at one point he said, "The worst of the crowd is gone, anyway."

Luke was not listening. He was saying to himself:

Luke wasn't focused. He was lost in thought:

"What is it I am to do next? There is still a little money left to my account at the bank. It will keep me for a year and mother for a year—and then? I'm making Forbes hold out against the trust, and if he does hold out his mill is doomed. No hope there! Can I go back to the Law? I can't, because the Law is just what the Church is. The Law was made by the powerful, it is interpreted by their paid servants and administered by their slaves. It is a game devised by the crafty powerful to cheat the simple weak. The last five years have proved that to me, and I'm ashamed that it took me so long to learn. Betty——"

"What am I supposed to do next? I still have some money left in my bank account. It will last me for a year and take care of my mom for a year—and then what? I’m making Forbes fight the trust, and if he does, his mill is done for. No hope there! Can I go back to Law? I can’t, because the Law is just like the Church. The Law was created by the powerful, interpreted by their paid agents, and enforced by their followers. It’s a game designed by the cunning powerful to trick the simple and weak. The last five years have shown me that, and I’m embarrassed it took me so long to see it. Betty——

He did not dare to think of Betty. He thought rather of the open country, of the smell of the earth on which he had been lying twenty-four hours ago, and the coolness and freedom of the white clouds against that sky of blue....

He didn't want to think about Betty. Instead, he concentrated on the open fields, on the smell of the earth where he had been lying twenty-four hours ago, and the coolness and freedom of the white clouds in the blue sky....

Forbes was saying something about his grandfather and the Business. Luke got up.

Forbes was discussing his grandfather and the business. Luke stood up.

"There's no use your wasting your breath," he declared. "Nothing that you could say would change me—no, nothing that even Betty could say! But I'll do this: I'll never be away from the factory again when I ought to be there; I'll stand by you till we've beaten these strikers or till they've ruined us."

"There's no use arguing," he said. "Nothing you say will change my mind—no, not even what Betty could say! But here's what I'll do: I won't leave the factory again when I should be there; I'll stand by you until we defeat these strikers or until they take us down."

He walked out of the room and closed the door before Forbes could answer him, and he walked into Betty's arms.

He walked out of the room and closed the door before Forbes could reply, then he stepped into Betty's embrace.

§3. "Luke," she whispered, "what was the matter this morning? Won't you tell me, dear?"

§3. "Luke," she whispered, "what was bothering you this morning? Can you tell me, love?"

He felt the blood mount hotly to his head. Her hair was sweet to his nostrils.

He felt blood rush to his head. Her hair had a sweet scent to him.

"Don't," he said sharply.

"Don't," he said sharply.

"But, Luke——"

"But, Luke—"

He drew her hands from his neck. He imprisoned her wrists in his grasp.

He pulled her hands away from his neck and held her wrists firmly.

"I don't quite know what's the matter—yet," he said. "It's all come too suddenly. But, Betty—O, Betty, I don't believe I'm the man for you!"

"I'm not sure what's happening—yet," he said. "Everything happened so quickly. But, Betty—oh, Betty, I just don't think I'm the right guy for you!"

She asked him what he meant, and he could not tell her. She pressed him, and he could only repeat his conviction.

She asked him what he meant, but he couldn't explain it to her. She pressed him for an answer, and all he could do was repeat what he thought.

"Do you mean"—she drew her hands away—"that you like some other girl better?"

"Are you saying"—she pulled her hands back—"that you like another girl?"

He laughed rudely.

He snickered.

"No," he said, "not that."

"No," he said, "not that."

"But you don't care for me?" She recovered all her dignity. "If you don't care for me, why aren't you brave enough to say so?"

"But you don't care about me?" She stood her ground. "If you don't care about me, why aren't you brave enough to just say it?"

The afternoon sun fell through the hall-window and showed her to him very fair.

The afternoon sun streamed through the hallway window, making her look really beautiful to him.

"Betty," he said slowly, "there are only two kinds of marriages you understand: there is the Church, but I don't believe any more in any church; and there's the Law, but the Law can't make a marriage for me."

"Betty," he said slowly, "there are only two types of marriages you understand: there's the Church, but I don't believe in any church anymore; and there's the Law, but the Law can't create a marriage for me."

At least the immediate purport of the words she understood. Her face burned red and then became white and still.

At least she got the immediate meaning of the words. Her face flushed red and then turned pale and silent.

"You mean——" she began. Her hands clenched. "Oh!" she cried.

"You mean—" she began. Her hands clenched into fists. "Oh!" she said.

She tried to pass him.

She tried to get past him.

Passion left him, but a great sorrow took its place as his master. He wanted to justify himself; he even so wanted to repair the hurt done her that he would have shut his eyes to the new light. He seized her hand.

His passion faded, replaced by a deep sorrow that took over him. He needed to justify his actions; he was so desperate to atone for the pain he caused her that he would have ignored the truth. He took her hand.

"Betty!"

"Betty!"

She wrenched her hand.

She twisted her hand.

"Let me go! I want to go to father! Let me go!"

"Let me go! I want to see my dad! Let me go!"

"But, Betty, wait—listen——"

"But, Betty, wait—listen—"

She freed her hand.

She let go.

"I shan't tell him. Don't be afraid. He has enough to worry him. Only don't let me ever see you again!"

"I won’t tell him. Don’t worry. He has a lot going on. Just make sure I never see you again!"

§4. All that night Luke walked the streets. It was breakfast-time when he returned to the Arapahoe. His letters and the morning papers were lying on the floor of his sitting-room where they had fallen when the bell-boy dropped them through the slit in the door.

§4. Luke walked the streets all night long. It was breakfast time when he returned to the Arapahoe. His letters and the morning newspapers were scattered on the floor of his sitting room where they had fallen when the bellboy dropped them through the slot in the door.

He read the letters first. There were not many, for his correspondence had of late declined to almost nothing. The only things of interest were a note from Porcellis, announcing that he would soon return to New York and a letter from Luke's mother, saying that she had written Betty to pay her a visit: "It is only right that your fiancée should do this," wrote Mrs. Huber, "and that I should have an early chance of knowing the girl that is to be my son's wife."

He started by checking the letters. There weren’t many since his correspondence had recently decreased to almost nothing. The only notable pieces were a note from Porcellis saying he would be back in New York soon, and a letter from Luke's mother, mentioning that she had asked Betty to come for a visit: "It's only fair that your fiancée does this," Mrs. Huber wrote, "and that I get an early chance to meet the girl who is going to be my son's wife."

Luke wondered how Betty would reply to the invitation. As he was thinking of this, his eye caught the heaviest headlines on the first page of the newspaper: during the night, a body of strikers at the Forbes factory had marched to the main entrance and battered down the door in an endeavor to drag out the Breil men who slept there as guards by night and worked there by day; the Breil men resisted; there was a general battle with at least two deaths; the attacking party were repulsed, but the police, summoned by a riot-call, gained what appeared to be no more than a preliminary skirmish, for the entire neighborhood was in arms and more bloodshed was expected to-day.

Luke was curious about how Betty would react to the invitation. While he was pondering this, he noticed the biggest headlines on the front page of the newspaper: overnight, a group of strikers at the Forbes factory had marched to the main entrance and broken down the door, trying to drag out the Breil men who were guarding the place at night and worked there during the day; the Breil men fought back; there was a full-on battle with at least two fatalities; the attackers were pushed back, but the police, called in because of the riot, appeared to be only addressing the initial clash, as the entire neighborhood was tense and more violence was expected today.

Luke dropped the paper with an oath. He was more hungry than before for a part in this fight—in any fight. If Religion was a coward, he would make one more appeal to Government, to force. He called Albany on the long-distance telephone. He kept on calling until he had brought the Governor to the other end of the wire, and then he was astonished to hear that the proper civil authorities in New York had already asked for troops.

Luke dropped the paper with a curse. He was more desperate than ever for a role in this fight—any fight. If Religion was stepping back, he would make one last appeal to the Government, to use force. He called Albany on the long-distance phone. He kept trying until he finally reached the Governor, and then he was shocked to hear that the right civil authorities in New York had already asked for troops.

"It is always best," he was told, "not to drag local men into an affair of this sort, if it can be helped; so I'm having the Adjutant General send down a company from Poughkeepsie. That ought to be enough for the present, and they ought to get there by noon."

"It's always better," he was advised, "to avoid getting local men involved in this kind of situation if possible. So I'm having the Adjutant General send a company from Poughkeepsie. That should be enough for now, and they should get here by noon."

Luke muttered his thanks and rang off.

Luke mumbled his thanks and ended the call.

"I know why that was done," he said to himself: "They think they'll make more trouble for us with the militia here than without it. Well, we'll see."

"I understand why they did that," he said to himself, "They believe having the militia here will create more issues for us than not having them. We'll see about that."

He stripped off his clothes, went to the bathroom, and began to run the water for a cold plunge. He was talking to himself.

He undressed, went to the bathroom, and turned on the water for a cold plunge. He was talking to himself.

"The worst of the crowd's dead," he said. "That was Forbes's way of putting it. There he had a glimpse. Started down to rock-bottom. But he didn't arrive. I felt that way till only a little while ago. But I see I was wrong. I thought this was a one-man show; I believed in a sort of personal Devil. I wish I'd been right. It would have been all so simple, if I'd been right in that. But I wasn't. It isn't the men; it's the system. The man didn't make the system; the system made the man."

"The worst of the crowd is gone," he said. "That’s how Forbes described it. He saw a glimpse of it. He started to hit rock bottom. But he never quite made it there. I felt that way until pretty recently. But now I realize I was wrong. I thought this was a solo effort; I believed in a personal Devil of sorts. I wish I had been right. It would have made everything a lot simpler if I had been. But I wasn't. It's not about the individuals; it's about the system. The individual didn’t create the system; the system created the individual."

He was wonderfully clear about that now. All his fight against evil had been directed toward one man, and the man was dead and the evil remained. He could almost pity that man in russet brown. That man who had sat at the fountain of forces reaching up and down through all the life of the world, seemed to originate the forces and use them for his own malign purpose; but now—and herein lay one of the reasons for Luke's present wonder at life—he perceived certainly that the man had been only a little better treated by the forces than the forces treated all the rest of mankind, was their creation and their slave just as wholly as the most obscure victim. Industrial evolution, working through the collective ignorance of the race, had devised the Great Evil. Here was a web that no spider wove, a web that killed spiders as well as flies, lived on with a life of its own, grew and spread of itself. So long as the web existed, there would always be a spider. The Web remained. It was the Web that must be broken.

He was completely clear about it now. All his fight against evil had been focused on one person, and that person was dead while the evil still remained. He could almost feel sympathy for that man in russet brown. That man, who had sat at the fountain of forces that flowed up and down through all life in the world, seemed to control these forces and use them for his own harmful purposes; but now—and this was one of the reasons for Luke's current amazement at life—he understood clearly that the man had been treated only slightly better by the forces than everyone else, was just as much their creation and their slave as the most forgotten victim. Industrial progress, working through the collective ignorance of humanity, had created the Great Evil. Here was a web that no spider spun, a web that trapped both spiders and flies, living on with a life of its own, growing and spreading all by itself. As long as the web existed, there would always be a spider. The Web remained. It was the Web that needed to be destroyed.

Yet he wanted to fight. He would fight. The Gospel of Negation had given him its light; it had yet to teach him to see.

But he was determined to fight. He would fight. The Gospel of Negation had shown him its truth;

§5. Other forces vitally affecting Luke were at work that day, at first far distant from the factory. They were forces that had affected him imperfectly heretofore, but that now were set in motion in a manner no longer to be diverted.

§5. Other forces that greatly affected Luke were at work that day, initially far from the factory. These were forces that had impacted him imperfectly in the past, but now they were set in motion in a way that couldn't be altered.

Ex-Judge Stein was summoned from his office almost at the moment of his appearance there. His motor-car took him into Wall Street, to a certain skyscraper, into which he went and was taken as far as the twentieth floor.

Former Judge Stein was called from his office almost as soon as he got there. His car took him to Wall Street, to a particular skyscraper, where he entered and was taken up to the twentieth floor.

He entered an unmarked door and passed an attendant who bowed to him respectfully. He passed another attendant. A third, at sight of him, got up and went through a second door, leaving the Judge to wait in dignified repose. Then the last attendant reappeared and nodded, and the Judge passed the second door.

He walked through an unmarked door and nodded at an attendant who bowed to him respectfully. He moved past another attendant. When a third attendant noticed him, they stood up and went through a second door, leaving the Judge to wait patiently. Then the last attendant returned and nodded, and the Judge followed through the second door.

He remained inside for an hour. When he came out his mien was undisturbed, but his strong and kindly face was even graver than usual. He almost forgot to return the farewells of the attendants as he left them. He rang twice for the elevator, although the elevator was not long delayed.

He stayed inside for an hour. When he came out, he looked calm, but his strong and kind face seemed even more serious than usual. He almost forgot to say goodbye to the attendants as he left. He pressed the elevator button twice, even though the elevator arrived quickly.

"The office," he said to his chauffeur as he climbed again into the car.

"The office," he said to his driver as he got back in the car.

§6. Returned at his own quarters at half-past ten, he sent immediately for Irwin, to whom he talked for perhaps forty-five minutes. He spoke with a sad inevitability.

§6. Back at his place by ten-thirty, he quickly called Irwin, and they chatted for about forty-five minutes. He spoke with a sense of sad inevitability.

"No more excuses, no more extensions of time, no more delays," he concluded—"and no more failures."

"No more excuses, no more extensions, no more delays," he concluded—"and no more failures."

The twinkle left Irwin's eyes.

The sparkle left Irwin's eyes.

"I understand," he said.

"I get it," he said.

He could not fail to understand. His superior had been once and for all explicit. Judge Stein, during his service to the public on the bench, had never been called upon to pronounce a sentence of death, but, had he been so called upon, he would have spoken much as he now spoke to Irwin.

He couldn't help but get it. His boss had been very clear. Judge Stein, throughout his entire career on the bench, had never had to issue a death sentence, but if he had, he would have said something a lot like what he was telling Irwin now.

§7. "I hate to have to tell you this," said Irwin to Quirk at noon in the latter's shabby law-office, "but if that job isn't done before to-morrow morning, those affidavits charging you with jury-fixing are going to be turned over to the District-Attorney, and the people that have them are now in a position to make Leighton act on them, too."

§7. "I really don't want to say this," Irwin told Quirk at noon in Quirk's shabby law office, "but if that job isn't done by tomorrow morning, those affidavits accusing you of jury-fixing will be given to the District Attorney, and the people who have them can now get Leighton to take action on them too."

Irwin also had become specific. The plump Mr. Quirk lost his habitual smile.

Irwin had also become more straightforward. The plump Mr. Quirk lost his familiar smile.

"It's a rotten business," he said.

"It's a really bad situation," he said.

"It is," Irwin agreed; "but your arrest would be a worse one—for you."

"It is," Irwin said, "but your arrest would be a worse situation—for you."

"We may have to go the limit," said Quirk.

"We might have to take it to the limit," said Quirk.

"Then," said Irwin, "you'd better go it. That's no affair of mine."

"Then," Irwin said, "you might as well do it. That’s not my problem."

§8. "This time," said Quirk, "you've got till to-night to make up your mind."

§8. "This time," Quirk said, "you have until tonight to make your decision."

He was talking to Police-Lieutenant Donovan. It was just after lunch-time.

He was speaking with Police Lieutenant Donovan. It was shortly after lunch.

"What about?" asked Donovan.

"What’s up?" asked Donovan.

"Whether you want to bluff us again or lose your job."

"Are you trying to bluff us again, or are you willing to risk your job?"

"We never did bluff you."

"We never tried to deceive you."

"Well, then: whether you want to get those letters or get fired. Not try to get them: get them. It's get them or get out." All the kindliness and good-fellowship was missing from Quirk's voice. "It's one thing or the other. We got evidence to fire you on. You knew we had, last time I talked to you. Well, they were easy on you then, Hughie. This time they mean business."

"Well, it's either you get those letters or you get fired. Nottryto receive them:get"Get them or get out." Quirk's voice was now completely cold and unsympathetic. "It's one or the other. We have valid reasons to fire you. You were aware of that from our last discussion. They were forgiving with you back then, Hughie. This time they're not joking."

Donovan looked at Quirk.

Donovan stared at Quirk.

"Suppose somebody gets hurt?" he said.

"What if someone gets hurt?" he asked.

Quirk shrugged his shoulders.

Quirk shrugged.

§9. When Guth came in late in the afternoon, Donovan said:

§9. When Guth showed up late in the afternoon, Donovan said:

"I got a warrant in my desk for you, Guth. A friend o' mine swore it out. If I don't stop him, it means a criminal trial where you won't have the chance of a goat. You know what it's for: that little girl up in Fifty-second Street. The only way I can get him to hold off's for you to get Reddy Rawn to do what you'd ought t' got him to do long ago. If somebody gets hurt, it ain't our fault."

"I have a warrant for you in my desk, Guth. A friend of mine filed it. If I don't intervene, you'll end up facing a criminal trial where you won't have any chance. You know what it's about: that little girl on Fifty-second Street. The only way I can get him to back off is if you get Reddy Rawn to do what you should have had him do a long time ago. If someone gets hurt, it's not on us."

§10. At eight p.m. in the shadowy alley near Forty-third Street and Third Avenue, Patrolman Guth's twisted mouth was menacing the darkness.

§10. At 8 p.m. in the dark alley near Forty-third Street and Third Avenue, Patrolman Guth's grim expression was confronting the shadows.

"He's down at the Forbes factory now," said Guth. "There's sure to be a fight there to-night, an' anybody can get in. It's a cinch."

"He's at the Forbes factory right now," Guth said. "There's definitely going to be a fight there tonight, and anyone can join in. It's a sure thing."

The darkness did not reply.

The darkness didn’t respond.

"Anyhow, you got to," said Guth. "The old man's crazy mad. He says it's the chair for yours if you fall down this time. Crab Rotello's got worse. He can't live the night, an' the old man says he's goin' to have you railroaded soon as Crab cashes in, if you don't do what he says. He means it, too, Reddy."

"Anyway, you need to," said Guth. "The old man is really upset. He says the chair is yours if you screw up this time. Crab Rotello’s condition has worsened. He probably won’t make it through the night, and the old man says he’ll have you set up as soon as Crab dies, if you don’t follow his orders. He’s not joking around, Reddy."

Out of the darkness came the answer:

The answer emerged from the shadows:

"I'll maybe have to croak this guy."

"I may need to deal with this guy."

"That's up to you," said Guth. "It'll look like some strikers done it. It's his own fault for bein' a fool. What in hell do you care, anyway? We'll look out for you."

"That's up to you," said Guth. "It'll look like some strikers did it. It's his own fault for being stupid. Why do you even care? We'll look after you."

"All right," said the darkness.

"Okay," said the darkness.

"Mind you," Guth repeated, "no more stallin' this time. If you don't get the goods, an' get 'em to-night, you're a dead boy, Reddy."

"Listen," Guth repeated, "no more stalling this time. If you don’t get the stuff and get it tonight, you’re a dead man, Reddy."

There was an instant of silence. Then the darkness spoke again:

There was a moment of silence. Then the darkness spoke once more:

"It won't be me's the dead one."

"It won't be me who's dead."

CHAPTER XVIII

CHAPTER 18

§1. The text of the newspaper article, which Luke read carefully while he dressed, added few facts to those marshaled in its headlines. To Luke it was evident that the past few days had brought the strikers to desperation. Their own funds were gone, and they had no help from outside. They were not strong in numbers, and many of them were women. The ranks of the men had, however, been swelled to a formidable figure by unsought additions from the hundreds of hooligans that, in every city, are attracted to seats of industrial war, and these provided an element which the leaders were unable to control. The affair had gone the usual way: a picket had jeered at a non-union worker; two policemen attacked the offending picket; the crowd ran to the rescue, and a general disturbance, with the assault on the mill, was the inevitable result. Now there was no telling to what extent the trouble might go.

§1. The newspaper article Luke read closely while getting dressed didn’t add much to what was already in the headlines. It was obvious to Luke that the strikers were feeling desperate after the last few days. They were out of money and weren’t getting help from anywhere else. There weren’t many people, and most of them were women. However, the number of men unexpectedly increased because of the hundreds of troublemakers who gathered in places affected by industrial conflict, adding a dynamic the leaders couldn’t control. The situation played out as usual: a picket mocked a non-union worker; two police officers confronted the picket; the crowd rushed in to help, leading to a general disturbance and an attack on the mill, which was unavoidable. Now, it was impossible to predict how far the trouble might escalate.

Luke was savagely glad that physical action was imperative. He wanted something that would stop thought. He wanted rest from thought: from the spiritual strain, from the yearning for Betty. Again and again, as he hurried through a breakfast forced upon himself only by the knowledge of his need, he found his mind playing with the childish idea of the carpenter that he wanted to be, tramping the country roads from casual job to job. He might well come to that. Meanwhile, it was good to have this chance for a fight.

Luke was painfully relieved that he had to take action. He needed something to take his mind off his thoughts. He wanted a break from thinking: from the emotional weight and his longing for Betty. Time and again, as he hurried through a breakfast he forced himself to eat because he knew he needed it, he found himself entertaining the naive idea of being the carpenter he dreamed of, traveling the country roads from one temporary job to the next. He might end up doing just that. For now, though, it felt good to have the opportunity to fight.

§2. Luke drove to the factory in a taxicab that he insisted should be open. As he neared his destination through rows of grimy buildings and vacant lots in which goats grazed among ash-heaps and tin cans and "For Sale" signs, the streets began to look as if a heavy skirmish had been fought through them. Knots of idle sightseers already lined the uneven sidewalks and pointed to the relics of the conflict; at corners the former workers were gathered in low-speaking groups—shrunken figures; slouching forms in poor clothing, whose business was the making of better clothes for luckier beings; faces angry and sullen, faces savage, debased, hungry; women's faces as sexless as the men's—and everywhere, furtive and sinister, those other faces, the faces most to be feared, of the gathered condors of the underworld, the feeders on economic carrion, who had slunk here from the darkest corners of Manhattan, Brooklyn, Jersey City, rising from a hundred alleys and pot-houses, and circling toward the factory as birds of prey come from the four quarters of the compass toward a battlefield; he saw them crouched at the shadowy thresholds of tumble-down dwellings, leering from fetid passageways, peering from the swinging doors of stinking saloons, stealthy, determined.

§2. Luke grabbed a cab to the factory and made sure it was a convertible. As he got closer to his destination, he passed rows of dirty buildings and vacant lots where goats wandered among ash piles and trash, alongside "For Sale" signs. The streets looked like there had been a serious brawl. Crowds of curious onlookers were already lined up on the uneven sidewalks, pointing at the remnants of the fight; in the corners, former workers were huddled in quiet conversations—small, slumped figures in tattered clothes, whose job was to make better clothes for the more fortunate; their faces were angry and downcast, some looking wild, worn out, and hungry; the women’s faces were as androgynous as the men’s—and everywhere, lurking and threatening, were those other faces, the ones to watch out for, the gathered vultures of the underworld, feeding off economic ruin, who had crept in from the darkest parts of Manhattan, Brooklyn, and Jersey City, emerging from countless alleys and dive bars, converging toward the factory like predators drawn to a battlefield; he saw them crouched in the shadows of run-down buildings, grinning from filthy passageways, watching from the swinging doors of grimy bars, stealthy and determined.

Overhead the sky was clear sapphire. A strong breeze came in from the Sound, laden with health. It fanned the memories of yesterday out of his brain and for a moment made the present seem a picture from the remote past. It was unreal: he felt himself an unimportant spectator of some unconvincing play.

The sky above was a clear blue. A strong breeze came in from the Sound, refreshing and cool. It cleared his mind of yesterday’s memories and made the present moment feel like a scene from the past. It felt surreal: he saw himself as a minor observer in some unconvincing play.

Then, rising above rows of rickety houses, the mill came into sight, blocking the street-end, and restored his appreciation of the imminent. A wrecked coal-wagon lay horseless in the middle of the street opposite a bent lamp-post, the coal heaped where it had fallen. Battered hats were in the gutter, and on the pavement was a coat, torn and muddy. No smoke curled to-day from the chimney of the mill's engine-room, and in front of its shattered main-door, rudely repaired by unpainted planks of fresh pine, two policemen lounged, facing a string of mute pickets.

As he looked up, the mill appeared above a row of dilapidated houses, blocking the end of the street and reminding him of the harsh reality approaching. A broken coal wagon sat in the middle of the street without horses, across from a crooked lamppost, with coal scattered around where it had spilled. Worn-out hats were in the gutter, and there was a ripped and dirty coat on the pavement. Today, no smoke was coming from the chimney of the mill's engine room, and in front of its damaged main door, haphazardly repaired with unpainted planks of fresh pine, two police officers were standing, watching a line of silent picketers.

Luke passed the door unmolested and entered the office. The superintendent, a whiskered man named Whitaker, was there, and one or two pasty and frightened clerks.

Luke walked past the door easily and entered the office. The superintendent, a bearded man named Whitaker, was there with one or two anxious and pale clerks.

"Mr. Forbes down yet?" asked Luke briskly.

"Is Mr. Forbes here yet?" Luke asked quickly.

"No, sir," said Whitaker. "He just sent word he was sick."

"No, sir," Whitaker said. "He just sent a message saying he was ill."

"Sick? What's the matter with him?"

"Sick? What's up with him?"

"I don't know exactly, Mr. Huber. It was Miss Forbes telephoned, and she said he'd had a kind of fainting fit right after breakfast."

"I'm not sure, Mr. Huber. Miss Forbes called and said he had a bit of a fainting spell right after breakfast."

Luke sat down at the desk and called up the Forbes house.

Luke sat down at the desk and called the Forbes household.

"Mr. Forbes there?" he asked of the maid that answered him.

"Is Mr. Forbes here?" he asked the maid who responded to him.

"No, sir. Mr. Forbes is in bed."

"No, sir. Mr. Forbes is in bed."

"Ill?"

"Sick?"

"Not very well."

"Not great."

"Ask Miss Forbes to come to the 'phone. This is Mr. Huber talking. I'm at the factory, and I must know something about Mr. Forbes' condition."

"Can you put Miss Forbes on the phone? This is Mr. Huber. I'm at the factory, and I need to find out how Mr. Forbes is doing."

The maid assented, but, after he had waited, it was again she that spoke to him.

The maid agreed, but after he waited, it was she who spoke to him again.

"Miss Forbes asks you please to excuse her. She's very busy. She says to tell you Mr. Forbes was a little dizzy and had to lie down. He thinks he can get to his office late in the day."

Miss Forbes asks you to please excuse her. She’s very busy. She wants you to know that Mr. Forbes felt a little dizzy and had to lie down. He thinks he can make it to his office later today.

Luke felt the mortification that it was patently intended he should feel; but he lost no time over it. He turned at once to Whitaker and the clerks, and secured from them what verification he could of the newspaper's story. Then he sent for the brawny, flannel-shirted Breil and learned what remained for him to know.

Luke felt the embarrassment that was definitely directed at him, but he didn’t linger on it. He quickly turned to Whitaker and the clerks to gather any confirmation he could about the newspaper's story. Then he summoned the strong, flannel-shirted Breil to find out what else he still needed to know.

"You think there'll be more trouble?" he asked, after he had sent Whitaker and his assistant from the room.

"Do you think there will be more issues?" he asked after he sent Whitaker and his assistant out of the room.

"Sure there will," said Breil cheerfully, "but not before to-night."

"Of course there will," Breil said happily, "but not until tonight."

"When'll the soldiers get here?"

"When will the soldiers arrive?"

"'Long about noon, I guess."

"Around noon, I guess."

"How many police have they given us?"

"How many police officers have they assigned to us?"

"Half a dozen. I couldn't beg more."

"Six. I can't ask for more."

"Better send some of them out to have that coal cleared away."

"Better send some of them to clear away that coal."

"I tried to, but they said it wasn't their duty, an' I couldn't get any satisfaction at City Hall. You know how these cops are."

"I tried, but they said it wasn't their responsibility, and I couldn't get any help at City Hall. You know how these cops are."

"Couldn't you have a detail of your own men do it?"

"Can't you have some of your own people do it?"

"I'd like to first-rate; but it'd mean a fight, an' we don't want to put ourselves in the position, to the public, of courtin' that. Mr. Forbes said Saturday——"

"I want to do an excellent job, but that would mean a struggle, and we don’t want to put ourselves in a situation, in front of the public, where we pursue that. Mr. Forbes said on Saturday——"

"He was right. How many men have you in good shape?"

"He was right. How many guys do you have in good shape?"

"Seventy-two. I'd send for more, but they're on a job at Hazleton."

"Seventy-two. I'd ask for more, but they're working on a job in Hazleton."

"Will City Hall send more police if there's trouble?"

"Will City Hall send more police if there’s an issue?"

"Not till they can't help doin' it."

"Not until they can't stop themselves from doing it."

The hours passed slowly. Luke made the rounds of the mill as the commander of a fortress inspects it before an attack. He saw that the strike-breakers, an anxious lot of men, were stationed at the vulnerable places, and he talked again with Breil.

The hours dragged on. Luke moved through the mill like a commander inspecting a fortress before battle. He noticed the strike-breakers, a nervous group of guys, positioned at the vulnerable spots, and he talked with Breil again.

Forbes did not appear, and Luke was too proud to try a second time to question Betty about him; but reporters came and sent in urgent requests for a statement from the company. Luke refused to see them. It was his turn to refuse the newspapers.

Forbes didn't show up, and Luke was too proud to ask Betty about him again. In the meantime, reporters came in and urgently requested a statement from the company. Luke refused to meet with them. It was his turn to ignore the newspapers.

"Better feed 'em a little pap," Breil advised.

"You should probably give them some soft food," Breil suggested.

"I won't so much as look at them," said Luke.

"I won't even look at them," Luke said.

"They'll knock us if you don't."

"They'll bring us down if you don't."

"That can't hurt us. I won't see them and you're not to talk to them either, Breil."

"That can't hurt us. I won't see them, and you're not supposed to talk to them either, Breil."

He began to chafe under the delay. He made the rounds of the mill again and smoked incessantly at cigars that he found in a box in Forbes's desk. He bolted a cold lunch sent in at noon, and he wondered why the soldiers were late.

He started to get frustrated with the delay. He walked around the mill again, constantly smoking cigars he found in Forbes's desk. He quickly ate a cold lunch that was brought in at noon and wondered why the soldiers were taking so long.

The soldiers came at two o'clock. Out in the street there were some derisive shouts, and then the regular tramp of marching feet. Luke hurried to an office above Forbes's, a room furnished with a small desk at one side, a large table in the center, and a few chairs, and there, from a window, saw the column of men in khaki, advancing four abreast, down the street.

The soldiers showed up at two o'clock. Outside in the street, there were some taunting shouts, followed by the usual sound of marching feet. Luke hurried to an office above Forbes's, a room with a small desk on one side, a large table in the middle, and a few chairs. From a window, he saw the row of men in khaki marching four across down the street.

"They're nothing but a lot of boys," he said as, when they drew nearer, he looked at their young faces. "It's a shame to send a lot of kids like that into—a mix-up of this kind."

"They're just a bunch of kids," he said as they got closer, looking at their young faces. "It's a shame to send a group of kids like that into—something like this."

He received the Captain and the first-lieutenant in the main office. The Captain had taken off his broad-brimmed service hat and was mopping his face with a blue bandana handkerchief.

He met with the Captain and the first lieutenant in the main office. The Captain had taken off his wide-brimmed service hat and was wiping his face with a blue bandana handkerchief.

"Phew!" he said. "This looks as if it was goin' to be the real thing!"

"Phew!" he said. "This seems like it’s going to be the real thing!"

"It is the real thing," said Luke.

"It’s the real thing," said Luke.

"You haven't got a drink handy, have you?" asked the Captain. He was an olive-complexioned young man of twenty-two or -three with a girlish mouth and bright black eyes.

"Do you have a drink nearby?" the Captain asked. He was a young man, around twenty-two or twenty-three, with an olive complexion, a youthful mouth, and bright black eyes.

Luke produced a bottle and glasses, and the Captain drank. He spoke in the high tone of excitement as he rattled on:

Luke brought out a bottle and some glasses, and the Captain took a drink. He spoke in an excited, high-pitched voice as he eagerly went on:

"Somebody threw a brick at us just up here. Did you see 'em? It near cracked Sergeant Schmidt's coco. Poor old Schmidt; he was scared yellow, wasn't he, Terry?"

"Someone threw a brick at us right here. Did you see them? It almost hit Sergeant Schmidt in the head. Poor old Schmidt; he was so scared, wasn’t he, Terry?"

Terry was the lieutenant, a raw Irish lad with the face of a fighter.

Terry was the lieutenant, a young Irish guy with a fighter's face.

"You bet," said he.

"You bet," he said.

Luke drew the Captain aside.

Luke pulled the Captain aside.

"You may as well understand at once," said he, "that this isn't any picnic. You've been sent here to protect our property, and you may have a hot time doing it. We have seventy-two strike-breakers here under Mr. Breil; the superintendent; one or two clerks; and five foremen who've remained loyal to the company. That, with me, makes up the inside force. There's half a dozen police, too. What I want you to do is to draw a cordon of your men along the front of the building. Stand them on the pavement. Breil's men'll watch the back. Half your people had better go on duty now and be relieved by the other half at five o'clock. But from seven on, we'll need your whole company on the job."

"You should know right away," he said, "that this isn't going to be easy. You've been sent here to protect our property, and things might get intense. We have seventy-two strikebreakers here under Mr. Breil, the superintendent; a couple of clerks; and five foremen who are still loyal to the company. That makes up our internal team. There are also about six police officers. What I need you to do is set up a line of your guys along the front of the building. Have them stand on the sidewalk. Breil's men will watch the back. Half of your team should go on duty now and switch with the other half at five o'clock. But starting at seven, we’ll need your entire crew on the job."

The Captain looked serious and worried.

The Captain looked worried and restless.

"You think there'll be real trouble to-night?"

"Do you think there will be real trouble tonight?"

"I shouldn't be a bit surprised, especially as I see the Governor's sent us just enough of you fellows to excite a mob and yet be powerless against it. What were your instructions from up top?"

"I shouldn’t be surprised, especially since I see the Governor has sent just enough of you to create a crowd but not enough to control it. What were your orders from your superiors?"

"I was to use my own discretion."

"I was meant to use my own judgment."

Luke looked at the young man and smiled at the idea of intrusting men's lives to such discretion.

Luke looked at the young man and smiled at the idea of trusting people's lives to such judgment.

"Well, the main thing is not to lose your head," said Luke.

"Well, the most important thing is to stay calm," said Luke.

"They'll outnumber us?"

"They're going to outnumber us?"

"If they attacked, yes—undoubtedly."

"If they attacked, yes—definitely."

The Captain returned to the whiskey bottle.

The Captain returned to the whiskey bottle.

"And we'd be powerless, unless——" He hesitated.

"And we’d be powerless, unless——" He stopped.

"Unless you fired," Luke concluded for him.

"Unless you were let go," Luke finished for him.

They looked at each other, the man and the boy.

The man and the boy looked at each other.

"You mustn't fire," said Luke.

"You can't fire," said Luke.

"No," said the boy.

"No," the boy said.

"Unless you have to," said the man....

"Unless you really have to," said the man....

The afternoon dragged by. Luke gave up all hope of Forbes and spent most of the time in the upper office, looking at the soldiers stationed in front of the building and at the groups of men staring at the soldiers. It seemed to Luke that the numbers of the staring men were increasing....

The afternoon dragged on. Luke had given up hope for Forbes and spent most of his time in the upper office, watching the soldiers stationed in front of the building and the groups of men watching them. To Luke, it felt like more and more men were staring.

§3. The night was dark. The purple arc-lamp that burned directly in front of the main entrance to the factory flared vividly upon a circle of the street beneath it, but beyond this circle, which was long empty, one could scarcely see, one could rather only feel, the presence of a slowly gathering, silent crowd. In the main office, Luke was again consulting with the Captain, Breil, and a policeman. The policeman, as if acting under instructions, had sneered at the idea of further trouble so long as the crowd was unmolested, and Luke would not ask again for aid from City Hall. His lieutenants were standing about the room in attitudes of uncertainty. All were agreed against precipitating a fight by attempts to disperse the enemy.

§3. The night was dark. The purple arc light shining directly in front of the main entrance to the factory illuminated a circle of the street below it, but outside that circle, which was empty for a while, visibility was poor; you could only feel the presence of a quietly gathering crowd. In the main office, Luke was once again talking with the Captain, Breil, and a police officer. The officer, seemingly following orders, dismissed the idea of any further trouble as long as the crowd was left alone, and Luke wasn’t planning to ask City Hall for help again. His lieutenants were standing around the room looking uncertain. They all agreed that trying to disperse the crowd would only lead to a fight.

The Captain drew up his boyish form.

The Captain straightened up, looking more youthful.

"My men——" he began.

"My team—" he began.

"Your kids," corrected Breil.

"Your kids," Breil corrected.

"We're all right, anyhow," the Captain lamely concluded, his cheeks hot under this indignity.

"We're fine, anyway," the Captain weakly concluded, his cheeks flushed from embarrassment.

Raucous cries came now and then from the street.

Loud shouts sometimes echoed from the street.

"You've got enough to take care of with your own affairs," said Luke. He turned to the policeman.

"You have a lot to manage in your own life," Luke said. He faced the officer.

"Are there many in that crowd out there?" he asked.

"Are there a lot of people in that crowd outside?" he asked.

"Not many," said the policeman, "but I think there's more comin'!"

"Not many," said the policeman, "but I think more are on the way!"

Still smarting under Breil's rebuke, the Captain felt some show of his bravery to be a duty to the organization to which he belonged.

Still feeling hurt from Breil's criticism, the Captain believed it was his duty to show some of his bravery for the organization he was part of.

"We can handle 'em all right," he said, "however many there are. They're mostly nothin' but foreigners, anyhow."

"We can handle them, no problem," he said, "no matter how many there are. They're mostly just foreigners, anyway."

Luke wanted above all to preserve harmony in his ranks, but an imp of perversity whipped his tongue.

Luke wanted nothing more than to maintain peace among his crew, but a playful urge took over him.

"What's your name?" he asked the Captain.

"What's your name?" he asked the Captain.

"Antonio Facciolati," said the Captain, "but I'm a naturalized American citizen."

"Antonio Facciolati," the Captain said, "but I'm a naturalized U.S. citizen."

Luke patted his shoulder.

Luke gave him a pat.

"That's all right," he said reassuringly. "What have your men got in their guns, Captain? Blank cartridges?"

"That's alright," he said in a soothing voice. "What do your men have in their guns, Captain? Blank rounds?"

"Not much," said the Captain boldly: "ball."

"Not much," the Captain said confidently, "just a ball."

"Good," Luke smiled. "But don't use it. Butts are best for this work."

"Good," Luke smiled. "But don't use it. Butts are better for this task."

He decided that Forbes, well or ill, ought to know how things were going. He bent to the telephone, placing the receiver to his ear.

He thought that Forbes, for better or worse, should be aware of how things were progressing. He leaned in toward the phone and put the receiver to his ear.

There was no answer. He rattled the hook impatiently.

There was no reply. He shook the hook in frustration.

"What's the matter with this 'phone?" he growled.

"What's wrong with this phone?" he complained.

He rattled the hook again, but could get no reply.

He shook the hook again, but there was no response.

Breil left the room. Presently he returned.

Breil left the room. Soon after, he returned.

"I've tried the one in the hall," he said, "and the one in the cloth-room. The wires are cut."

"I checked the one in the hall," he said, "and the one in the laundry room. The wires are cut."

For a moment nobody spoke. Facciolati's hand crept to his sword-hilt, and the sword clattered. From somewhere far up the street came a choral murmur of voices:

For a moment, no one spoke. Facciolati's hand went to the hilt of his sword, and the sword clanged. From somewhere further up the street, a chorus of voices could be heard murmuring:

"Hallelujah, I'm a bum—bum!"

Breil stepped to the window.

Breil walked to the window.

"That's them. That's the others. They're comin'," he said.

"That's them. Those are the others. They're on their way," he said.

§4. The men ran to their posts. Luke climbed to the upper office and went to its window.

§4. The guys hurried to their posts. Luke went up to the top office and walked over to the window.

They were coming indeed. They were there, vividly from the circle of light beneath him, vaguely to the walls of the tumbledown dwellings across the street. At his feet was a line of khaki-clad militiamen, standing at ease beside their magazine-rifles, along the curb; beyond them a few yards of open street, and then what at first looked to Luke like a field of wheat under a high gale, gigantic wheat, black of stalk and white of head, tossing in the wind: the shoving, swaying bodies, the gesticulating arms, the threatening faces of the mob.

They were definitely coming. They were right there, clearly visible in the light below him, and faintly seen against the crumbling walls of the dilapidated buildings across the street. At his feet stood a line of khaki-clad militiamen, casually leaning next to their rifles along the curb; beyond them was a few yards of open street, and then what initially looked to Luke like a field of wheat in a strong wind—tall wheat, dark stalks and white heads, swaying in the breeze: the pushing, swaying bodies, the moving arms, the menacing faces of the crowd.

They had come to complete the work of the previous night. His startled eyes could pick out no one individual, his ears could select no single word; but he could see leaders, who had lost their leadership, making gestures of despair; men, who had seized license, waving fists and shaking sticks; could hear a turmoil of cries and curses. The whole impression was blurred and general; yet, as he looked, the wheatfield changed to a roaring sea, the black pitching and tossing of a terrible tide ever mounting nearer, nearer to the soldiers drawn up in front of the broken factory door.

They had come to finish what they started the night before. His shocked eyes couldn’t focus on anyone in particular, and his ears couldn’t catch any single word; but he saw leaders who had lost their power making gestures of despair; men who exploited the situation, waving their fists and shaking sticks; and he could hear a chaotic mix of shouts and curses. The whole scene was blurry and overwhelming; yet, as he watched, the wheat field turned into a raging sea, dark waves crashing and rolling like a terrifying tide that kept rising, getting closer and closer to the soldiers lined up in front of the broken factory door.

The thought mastered him: this was his property which only that frail door separated from them—that frail door and those frightened boys in khaki. They were going to destroy his property—his!

The thought consumed him: this was his property, and only that flimsy door separated him from those boys in khaki. They were about to destroy what was rightfully his—his!

A second street-lamp, farther up the way, lighted the rear of the crowd, and into the circle of its illumination Luke saw running a motor-car. He saw the mob scatter, the car stop, the crowd close around it. He heard more distant shouts above the shouts that were nearer.

A second streetlamp, further down the road, illuminated the back of the crowd, and in its light, Luke noticed a car racing past. He observed the crowd disperse as the car came to a stop, and then the people gathered around it. He could hear shouts from farther away above the closer ones.

The broken section of the crowd swayed, hesitated, attacked the car. For an instant, the arms of the chauffeur beat at the man that climbed to his seat, and then the chauffeur was pulled to the ground. Luke strained his eyes to see if the car were familiar to him. It was. There was a woman in it: its only occupant. It was the Forbes car, and the woman must be Betty.

The broken part of the crowd swayed, paused, and then charged at the car. For a moment, the driver struggled against the man who got into his seat, and then he was pulled to the ground. Luke squinted to see if the car looked familiar. It did. There was a woman inside: the only person in the car. It was the Forbes car, and the woman had to be Betty.

§5. Luke circled the center table and ran down the steps three at a time. He nearly fell upon the huge form of Breil, coatless, a revolver in his hand, hurtling from one group of his forces to another. Luke pushed him away.

§5. Luke ran around the center table and raced down the steps three at a time. He nearly stumbled over Breil, who was without a coat and waving a revolver as he moved between his groups. Luke pushed him aside.

"Where are you going?" cried Breil.

"Where are you going?" shouted Breil.

Luke did not answer. He was tugging at the door.

Luke didn't reply. He was tugging at the door.

Breil's heavy hand fell on Luke's arm.

Breil's strong grip tightened around Luke's arm.

"Here! Stop that!" he bellowed. "Where d'you think you're goin'?"

"Hey! Cut that out!" he yelled. "Where do you think you're heading?"

"Get away!" shouted Luke. "I'm going out."

"Go away!" Luke shouted. "I'm leaving."

The door leaped open. The howls of the mob beat upon the two men's faces.

The door swung open. The shouts of the crowd hit the two men like a wave.

Breil thrust his lips against Luke's ear.

Breil leaned in and whispered in Luke's ear.

"Are you crazy?" he yelled.

"Are you out of your mind?" he yelled.

"Yes!" said Luke.

"Yes!" replied Luke.

He slipped through the door.

He slipped out the door.

Facciolati was there, white-faced, standing behind his soldiers.

Facciolati was there, looking pale, standing behind his soldiers.

Luke made an egress through the ranks by shoving away a soldier with either hand.

Luke forced his way through the soldiers, pushing one aside with each hand.

"You're not going out there?" cried the Captain. "They'll kill you!"

"You're not going out."there"?" shouted the Captain. "They'll kill you!"

Luke jumped to the curb.

Luke leaped onto the curb.

"I don't care!" he answered.

"I don't care!" he replied.

He was crazy, and he didn't care whether he was killed or not. Of these two things he was certain. He was mad from the torments of his conflict between logic and desire, and death would be an easy solution—perhaps it was the only one. It flashed upon him that such a solution might be cowardly; but the next instant he had but one impulse; he was going to save Betty, and that was enough. A new madness, the madness of what seemed an absolutely unselfish act, of an act that intoxicated him with its unselfishness, gave him the strength of ten and fired a berserker rage in his breast, hurled him forward like a rock from a ballista. He was going to save Betty, and he was a hundred yards away from her in the midst of a mob that hated him.

He was out of his mind and didn't care whether he lived or died. He was certain of those two things. He was driven insane by the conflict between reason and desire, and death seemed like an easy way out—maybe it was the only option. He considered that this might be a cowardly choice; but in the next moment, he felt a single focus—he was going to save Betty, and that was all that mattered. A new type of madness, the kind that felt completely selfless, thrilled him with its purity, giving him the strength of ten and igniting a fierce rage in his chest, pushing him forward like a rock from a catapult. He was going to save Betty, and he was only a hundred yards away from her in the middle of a crowd that hated him.

The ocean of raging men closed over his head; its pandemonium smashed his ear-drums; but he was deep in the crowd before any of its members realized whence he had come. He was clearing a way, striking, kicking, biting, shouting he knew not what—shrill oaths and guttural threats—thrusting their heavy bodies from side to side. He felt their hot breath, encountered their resisting arms and legs, smelled the sweat of them.

The crowd of furious men surrounded him; the noise thundered in his ears; but he got lost in the mob before anyone realized where he had come from. He was fighting his way through, hitting, kicking, biting, and shouting things he didn’t even grasp—shrill curses and deep roars—shoving their bulky bodies out of his way. He could feel their hot breath, saw their wild arms and legs, and caught the smell of their sweat.

"Stop him!" yelled somebody. "He came out of the factory!"

"Stop him!" someone shouted. "He just came out of the factory!"

He saw a host of faces about him, dark with anger; eyes big with hunger and hate. He felt blows that could not hurt him, felt his own fists sink into flabby bellies, crack upon stout skulls.

He looked around at a crowd of faces filled with anger; their eyes wide with hunger and hatred. He felt punches that couldn’t harm him, and his own fists hitting soft stomachs and smashing against hard heads.

"The scab!"

"The scab!"

A hand fell across his mouth, and he used his teeth like a were-wolf; he tasted the smooth salt blood before it began to trickle down his jowl. A second hand snatched at his collar, another grabbed his arm. He pulled frenziedly, he struck out blindly, he threw all his weight far forward. He knew that his coat ripped; he twisted his arm free, lowered his head and dodged forward, men sprawling before him. He had gained the motor-car.

A hand covered his mouth, and he bit down like a wolf; he tasted the salty blood before it started to trickle down his jaw. Another hand grabbed his collar, while another clutched his arm. He pulled frantically, swung his arms without targeting anything, and lunged forward with all his strength. He felt his coat rip; he twisted his arm free, ducked his head, and pushed forward, people falling in his way. He had made it to the car.

Betty was standing up in the tonneau. Her hands were clasped before her breast, her face was set. She saw him falling toward her.

Betty was standing in the back seat. Her hands were clasped in front of her chest, and her expression was determined. She saw him falling towards her.

Luke jumped beside her, his coat gone, his shirt torn, his face bleeding from a cut above the right eye, his hair matted over his forehead. She did not know him as he seized her roughly and picked her up in his arms; but, in the moment that he balanced on the edge of the car, with the light full in his face, the crowd knew him.

Luke jumped next to her, his coat gone, his shirt torn, his face bleeding from a cut above his right eye, his hair messy on his forehead. She didn’t recognize him as he grabbed her roughly and picked her up in his arms; but as he stood on the edge of the car, with the light shining on his face, the crowd recognized him.

"That's him! That's Huber!" they shrieked.

"That's him! That's Huber!" they shouted.

He jumped with her directly back into the crowd.

He jumped back into the crowd with her.

While he was still in the air, he thought that was the worst thing to have done. Without him, she might have had some chance; with him she would have almost no chance at all. But it was too late now; he could only fight until he could fight no more, and then they must die together....

While he was still airborne, he realized that was the worst decision he could have made. Without him, she might have had some chance; with him, she would have almost no chance at all. But it was too late now; he could only keep fighting until he couldn’t fight anymore, and then they would have to die together...

§6. They did not die. Somebody, as the mob laid hold of them, broke through its ranks—somebody with still some shred of authority left him.

§6. They didn’t die. Someone in the crowd, as they were being grabbed, managed to break through—someone who still had a bit of authority.

"Get back, you fools! Get back! Do you want to kill the woman?"

"Step back, you fools! Move away! Do you want to hurt the woman?"

It was that organizer of the strikers whom Luke had seen in Forbes's office when the employees made their last appeal to Forbes. It was the man Forbes had ignored.

It was the organizer of the strikers that Luke had seen in Forbes's office when the employees made their last plea to him. It was the guy Forbes had dismissed.

With infinite slowness, against infinite opposition, the rescuer made way for them. Grumbling, growling, threatening, the crowd fell back. It menaced, it cursed, it hurled ribald jokes; but it fell back before the leader that it no longer obeyed in anything else, until he, followed by Luke with Betty in his arms, came to the line of soldiers at the battered factory door.

With painstaking slowness and facing immense resistance, the rescuer carved a path for them. The crowd, grumbling, groaning, and making threats, pulled back. They glared, shouted curses, and tossed out crude jokes, but they stepped back before the leader they no longer heeded in any other way, until he, followed by Luke carrying Betty in his arms, reached the line of soldiers at the damaged factory door.

Luke swayed a little. Facciolati stepped up and tried to steady him, but he tossed Facciolati away. Luke turned to the organizer.

Luke wobbled a bit. Facciolati moved in to help him, but Luke pushed him away. Luke confronted the organizer.

"Won't you come inside?" he panted.

"Are you coming in?" he breathed.

The man shook his head.

The guy shook his head.

"I'm—I can't tell you how much I owe you for this," said Luke.

"I can't express how much I appreciate this," Luke said.

"Oh, you go to Hell," said the man.

"Oh, go to hell," said the man.

§7. Inside the factory, Luke would not waste a glance on the strike-breakers that gathered, open-mouthed, around him.

§7. Inside the factory, Luke wouldn’t even glance at the strike-breakers who surrounded him, looking on in disbelief.

"Get away," he ordered. "I'm taking her to the upper office. Nobody is to disturb her there. You understand? Nobody."

"Leave," he ordered. "I'm bringing her to the office upstairs. No one is allowed to bother her there. Understand? Nobody."

§8. During all that frightful progress back through the mob, she had lain in his arms silent, her eyes closed. Only now, when he brought her to the upper office, banged the door behind them and put her in an arm-chair, which he kicked the length of the room in order to place her as far as might be from the window, did she look at him.

§8. During that frightening trip back through the crowd, she stayed silent in his arms, her eyes closed. Only now, as he took her to the office upstairs, slammed the door behind them, and set her in an armchair—which he kicked across the room to get her as far from the window as he could—did she finally look at him.

"I didn't faint," she said. "I only pretended. I thought that was safest."

"I didn't pass out," she said. "I just acted like I did. I thought that was the safest choice."

He had dropped to his knees beside her and had begun to chafe her hands. He was unconscious of the renewed din outside. Thus alone with her, he was thinking only how much he wanted her.

He knelt beside her and began to rub her hands. He didn't notice the renewed noise outside. Alone with her, all he could think about was how much he wanted her.

She was leaning far back in the chair. The rays of the street-lamp were the only light in the room, and they made her face seem as peaceful as the faces of the dead. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were luminous.

She was leaning back in the chair. The light from the streetlamp was the only source of illumination in the room, making her face look as serene as the faces of the dead. When she opened her eyes, they sparkled brightly.

"You're safe," she continued. "You're safe, aren't you?"

"You're safe," she kept repeating. "You're safe, aren't you?"

He kissed her hand hotly.

He kissed her hand passionately.

"You!" he said. "I'm all right. But you?"

"Oh, you!" he said. "I'm good. But how about you?"

She stood up, smiling.

She stood up, smiling.

"Quite."

"Totally."

He rose also.

He also got up.

"The brutes! the beasts! I'd like to—I'll do it, too!"

"Those animals! Those monsters! I really want to—I'll definitely do it!"

He had stepped into the light. His shirt was torn, his hair dank. Blood caked over the cut on his forehead, and his jaws were red with the blood of the man whose hand he had bitten.

He had stepped into the light. His shirt was torn, and his hair was wet. Dried blood covered the cut on his forehead, and his jaws were stained red with the blood of the man whose hand he had bitten.

"Luke! You are hurt!"

"Luke! You're hurt!"

She came toward him.

She walked over to him.

"No, I'm not," he persisted, but he let her fingers touch the wound on his head, and her fingers thrilled him.

"No, I'm not," he insisted, but he let her fingers touch the wound on his head, and her touch sent a shiver through him.

"Luke," she said, when she had convinced herself that the cut was superficial, "I'm glad it was you."

"Luke," she said, after convincing herself that the cut was minor, "I'm really glad it was you."

"That came for you?"

"Is that for you?"

"Yes."

"Yes."

"I didn't do much. I was nearly the death of you. For a minute I thought it was death. That other fellow's the one you have to thank."

"I didn't do much. I almost got you killed. For a second, I thought you were dead. You should thank that other guy."

"Anyhow, I thank you." She pressed his hand.

"Anyway, thanks." She tightened her grip on his hand.

A shout came from the mob. It brought him back to material concerns.

A shout came from the crowd, bringing him back to reality.

"How did you come to this part of town?"

"How did you find yourself in this part of town?"

She had complete command of herself.

She was completely in control of herself.

"Can't you guess?" she asked.

"Can’t you guess?" she asked.

Her eyes were unafraid.

Her eyes showed no fear.

"Don't say you came on my account."

"Don't say you came here for me."

"But I did; I did. Father's too ill to ask questions. It was a slight heart attack, the doctor said: he's been so worried lately, Father has, and so overworked. But I wanted to know, and I tried to telephone here, but they said the connection was broken. Then I was sorry for not answering that call you made before, and when they said you hadn't got back to the Arapahoe, I was afraid. So I told Father I was going to Mr. Nicholson's mission—he must have thought me dreadfully unkind to leave him for that—and I had James drive me—Oh!" she broke off: "I wonder if he's hurt?"

"But I did; I really did. Dad's too sick to ask questions. The doctor said it was a minor heart attack: he's been really stressed out lately, and he's been working too hard. But I wanted to find out, and I tried calling here, but they said the connection was down. Then I regretted not answering that call you made earlier, and when they said you hadn't returned to the Arapahoe, I got scared. So I told Dad I was going to Mr. Nicholson's mission—he must have thought I was really unkind for leaving him for that—and I had James drive me—Oh!" she paused: "I wonder ifhe'shurt?

"The chauffeur?" Luke remembered. "I saw him just as I got to the car," he chuckled. "He'd reached the outskirts of the crowd and was running for dear life. I don't think they'll catch him."

"The driver?" Luke recalled. "I saw him the moment I reached the car," he laughed. "He had gotten to the edge of the crowd and was running for his life. I really don’t think they’ll catch him."

The noise of the mob would grow from a hoarse mutter to a loud howl and then sink to a low murmur.

The crowd's noise would escalate from a hoarse mumble to a loud scream and then fade into a soft whisper.

"Luke," she said, "it was you rescued me."

"Luke," she said, "you were the one who saved me."

He listened to the noise.

He heard the noise.

"Then I've probably only rescued you from the frying-pan to dump you into the fire. I wish I'd had the sense to take you in the opposite direction. I don't know what I could have been thinking of. Of course, they'll simply have to send more police soon and attack these fellows from the rear: the soldiers haven't the right to drive away the crowd, and Breil's men daren't leave the building. But I do wish I hadn't brought you here!"

"Then I probably just saved you from one bad situation only to put you in another. I wish I had thought to take you a different way. I don’t know what I was thinking. Of course, they’ll have to send more police soon and come at these guys from behind: the soldiers can’t just push the crowd away, and Breil’s men are too scared to leave the building. But I really wish I hadn’t brought you here!"

"You've brought me where you are," said Betty.

"You've brought me to the place where"youare," Betty said.

Her eyes were wide, her lips parted. Luke's breath caught in his throat.

Her eyes were wide, and her lips were slightly parted. Luke felt a lump in his throat.

"Betty," he said, "do you mean——"

"Betty," he said, "are you saying—"

She did not quail.

She did not flinch.

"I mean I love you."

"I really love you."

"What?" He drew back, afraid of her, afraid of himself.

"What?" He stepped back, frightened of her, frightened of himself.

"I know you weren't yourself," she said. "I know how all this trouble has upset you. I know you didn't mean those things."

"I know you weren't yourself," she said. "I get how all this chaos has impacted you. I know you didn't mean those things."

The reversal was too much for him. He leaned against the table and burst into laughter. An instant ago the roar of the crowd had seemed miles away, had seemed no more than any recurrent noise of city life. They two, Betty and he, had seemed to him set apart from it all, remote from it, together. Now——

The change hit him hard. He leaned against the table and burst out laughing. Just a moment before, the crowd's roar seemed far away, just another sound in the city. He and Betty had felt separated from it all, disconnected, but together. Now——

"Luke!" she was crying.

"Luke!" she cried.

A picture drifted into his mind. It was a picture of pine trees and the sun in a blue sky full of fleecy clouds and a long white road winding, dusty and carefree, to the end of the world.

A picture appeared in his mind. It was of pine trees and the sun in a blue sky sprinkled with fluffy clouds and a long white road, dusty and carefree, winding toward the edge of the world.

"Luke——"

"Luke—"

He could not hear her now. He saw terror in her face, but the noise from the street rose, rattled at the window-pane, and engulfed her words.

He couldn't hear her anymore. He saw fear in her face, but the noise from the street grew louder, shook the window, and drowned out her voice.

A new cry rang out from the mob—a cry so sharp and loud that both the persons in the room forgot themselves and ran to the window. They looked out upon the tossing faces below.

A sudden shout erupted from the crowd—so intense and loud that both people in the room lost their focus and hurried to the window. They looked out at the chaotic faces below.

The crowd had turned. It was elbowing, straining necks, rising on tiptoe, gazing backward.

The crowd had shifted. People were pushing, straining their necks, standing on their toes, looking back.

Far back there something dark fluttered in the night air. It was seized and passed from hand to hand. It reached the circle of light and waved high above the center of the crowd, a banner of crimson, tossing like a beacon over the swarm of black heads, defiant, audacious: the Red Flag.

A long time ago, something dark moved through the night air. It was caught and shared among people. It made its way to the circle of light and waved high above the center of the crowd, a bright red banner, swaying like a beacon over the sea of dark heads, bold and fearless: the Red Flag.

And then came a new sound. It began in the heart of the mob and spread outwards like circles in water broken by a dropped stone. It did not stop the other noises; it assimilated them. It was low, but strong; it seemed to contain all the history of past wrongs, all the arsenal of present determination; but it was touched with far hopes and freighted with tremendous dreams. It was a chant, a song, a hymn, and all the crowd was singing it with the strength of a thousand pair of lungs.

Then a new sound rose up. It began in the middle of the crowd and spread out like ripples from a stone thrown into water. It didn’t drown out the other noises; instead, it integrated them. It was deep yet strong; it felt like it contained all the history of past injustices and all the strength of present determination, while also carrying distant hopes and massive dreams. It was a chant, a song, a hymn, and the entire crowd sang it with the power of a thousand voices.

"What's that?" asked Luke, although he expected no answer.

"What’s that?" Luke asked, even though he didn’t really expect an answer.

But the girl gave him one.

But the girl handed him one.

"It's a thing called 'The International,'" she said, her voice trembling. "I heard it once in Paris. It's a terrible song."

"It's something called 'The International,'" she said, her voice trembling. "I heard it once in Paris. It's an awful song."

Luke's eyes were caught by a movement at the window of one of the tumbledown dwellings across the street. He saw the window open and a frowsy woman lean out. She held something white in her hands. She raised it, then dashed its contents toward the nearest soldier. The shot fell short, and two men in the crowd were drenched.

Luke noticed movement at the window of one of the shabby houses across the street. He saw the window open and a disheveled woman lean out. She held something white in her hands. She lifted it up and then tossed its contents toward the nearest soldier. The throw missed, and two men in the crowd got drenched.

The hymn ended in a shriek. The mob believed that the insult had come from the factory and instantly resolved itself into a fuming whirlpool. Luke saw tossed aside people who were evidently strike-leaders frantically trying to quiet their one-time followers, but he did not guess the purport of the new commotion in the seething mass. Then he saw something that made him jerk Betty away from the window and fling her against the wall at its side.

The hymn finished with a scream. The crowd believed the insult had originated from the factory and quickly transformed into a wild frenzy. Luke saw strike leaders being pushed aside as they tried in vain to calm their former supporters, but he couldn’t grasp the significance of the new chaos in the seething crowd. Then he noticed something that made him pull Betty away from the window and push her against the wall next to it.

There was a crash—a pause—a tinkling. A gust of air, fresh and cool, invaded the room. A missile had broken the window. A whole volley followed, smashing more glass and battering at the factory walls. The mob was using the coals from the dismantled wagon that Luke had noticed in the street hours ago.

There was a crash—a moment of silence—a tinkling sound. A rush of fresh, cool air filled the room. Something had broken the window. A series of projectiles followed, shattering more glass and hitting the factory walls. The crowd was using the coals from the broken wagon that Luke had noticed on the street a few hours earlier.

THE MOB WAS USING THE COAL FROM THE DISMANTLED WAGON
THE MOB WAS USING COAL FROM THE DISMANTLED WAGON

Somebody had been pounding unheard at the office-door. Luke saw the door bend and ran to it. He flung it wide.

Someone had been banging on the office door. Luke noticed the door starting to bend and rushed over. He flung it open.

Breil stood there, his revolver in his hand.

Breil stood there, holding his gun.

"I've got to disturb you——" he began, and, though he shouted, his voice did not reach to where Betty stood against the wall.

"I need to interrupt you——" he began, and even though he shouted, his voice didn't reach Betty, who was standing by the wall.

"That's all right," called Luke. "I've been a fool and a coward to stay here. Give me that gun."

"That's fine," Luke yelled. "I've been stupid and scared for staying here. Give me that gun."

He wrenched the weapon from Breil's resisting hand. He leaped to Betty and slipped the revolver to her.

He yanked the weapon from Breil's struggling hand. He jumped over to Betty and handed her the revolver.

"Got to go downstairs," he cried to her, for the broken window let in a roar that made ordinary speaking tones futile. "Bolt the door after us! You'll be safe! We'll fall back to the stairs, if we have to fall back. Good-bye!"

"I have to go downstairs," he yelled to her, since the broken window was letting in so much noise that talking normally was pointless. "Lock the door after us! You'll be safe! We'll head to the stairs if we need to. Goodbye!"

He would not look back. His last sight of her was of a woman standing erect, alert, comprehending, the revolver shining in her hand. Then, with the following Breil calling out that he must go to his own men at the rear, Luke ran down the stairs, opened the main door and, leaving it gaping behind him, plunged outside.

He didn’t look back. His final sight of her was a woman standing tall, alert, and aware, the revolver shining in her hand. Then, as Breil prompted him to regroup with his own men at the back, Luke rushed down the stairs, threw open the main door, and, leaving it wide open behind him, dashed outside.

§9. Coherent purpose he had none. All that he realized was this: here was a struggle; here was a final endeavor to destroy his property, which, however endangered by the trust, was almost his sole means of support. There would be no more chance given him for delay; there would be no further help from the police—the half-dozen sent that morning had disappeared—until help was too late; there was only the boyish soldiery. He would go to them, and he would fight.

§9. He had no specific purpose. The only thing he knew was that there was a conflict going on; this was a last-ditch effort to destroy his property, which, despite the dangers, was almost his only source of support. He wouldn't have another chance to delay things; there would be no more help from the police—the half-dozen that were sent that morning had disappeared—until it was too late; he could only count on the young soldiers. He would go to them, and he would fight.

As he emerged upon the street, he saw the circle of light empty of the human mass that had lately swirled there. A resounding cacophony from the darkness, and dimly perceived objects moving a hundred yards and more away, told him that the rioters had withdrawn to the upturned coal wagon. At the moment of understanding this, he heard a rending staccato noise.

As he walked onto the street, he saw that the circle of light was now empty, with no one moving around like just moments ago. A loud chaos echoed from the darkness, and he could barely make out objects moving a hundred yards or more away, showing that the rioters had fallen back to the overturned coal wagon. Just as he understood this, he heard a sharp, ripping sound.

The frightened Facciolati heard it, too. He was standing on the pavement by the door and had drawn up his men in a closer column before him. His bared sword was in his right hand.

The frightened Facciolati heard it too. He was standing on the sidewalk by the door and had gathered his men into a tighter formation in front of him. He was holding his drawn sword in his right hand.

"What's that?" asked Luke.

"What's that?" Luke asked.

"It's the tongue of that coal wagon," gasped the Captain, "they're rippin' it off."

"It's the tongue of that coal wagon," the Captain gasped, "they're tearing it off."

"What? For a battering-ram? For this door?"

"What? For a battering ram? For this door?"

The Italian nodded.

The Italian nodded.

"Yes. I heard someone yell for them to do it. Then they all ran over there."

"Yeah. I heard someone call out for them to do it. Then they all rushed over there."

A terrible stillness fell. Behind the curtain of the night, the mob only hummed and shuffled its feet.

An unsettling silence took over. In the darkness, the crowd quietly whispered and shifted their feet.

"Well?" asked Luke.

"So?" asked Luke.

His eyes pierced Facciolati's. His voice was pregnant with meaning.

He locked eyes with Facciolati. His voice carried a lot of weight.

"What had I better do?" faltered the Captain.

"What should I do?" the Captain hesitated.

Before Luke could reply, a strident yell came from the invisible ranks of the mob:

Before Luke could reply, a loud shout came from the unseen crowd:

"Now then: come on! Burn their damned shop!"

"Alright, let’s go! Burn their shop down!"

A thousand voices echoed:

A thousand voices echoed:

"Burn it! Burn it down!"

"Set it on fire!"

The Captain turned to Luke.

The Captain faced Luke.

"You've got to stop them," said Luke.

"You need to stop them," Luke said.

The din increased.

The noise got louder.

"O my God!" said Facciolati.

"Oh my God!" said Facciolati.

In Luke blazed up all the furnace of battle. He gripped the Captain's collar and shook the man as if he were a frightened, disobedient child.

In Luke, the heat of the battle intensified. He seized the Captain's collar and shook him like a frightened, rebellious child.

"Give the order!" he commanded. He hated this boy.

"Give the order!" he yelled. He couldn't stand this kid.

In a shrill, hysterical voice that cut the rising noise of the mob, Facciolati gave the preliminary order, and the rows of lads in khaki, standing on the curb, raised their black-blue rifles to their shoulders.

In a loud, panicked voice that cut through the increasing chaos of the crowd, Facciolati issued the first order, and the rows of men in khaki on the sidewalk raised their dark blue rifles to their shoulders.

"We won't shoot!" he called into Luke's ear. "We'll only frighten 'em!"

"We're not going to shoot!" he shouted into Luke's ear. "We're just going to scare them!"

"Burn it——" From the street the cries were merged into a wordless roar. There was the wild rush of two thousand feet, and into the light burst the mob again: a long trotting column with the Red Flag swaying overhead, and in the midst five or six men bearing the wagon-tongue leveled like a lance.

"Burn it——" From the street, the shouts merged into a soundless roar. There was a chaotic rush of two thousand feet as the crowd surged back into the light: a long line moving quickly with the Red Flag flying above, and in the center, five or six men gripping the wagon tongue, aimed like a spear.

A veil of crimson seemed to flutter before Luke's eyes—the eyes of the man that had counseled caution and the use of only the butts of rifles. He did not think, he could only feel—only feel that here at last was the chance, here the unavoidable need of action that had the splendid conclusiveness of brutality. This was man's work. This was no rescuing of a girl: it was war. The world had meshed him in a net of intellectual doubts and quibbles: here was his moment to cut the net, and to cut his way to freedom, to take vengeance on the world.

A red veil appeared before Luke's eyes—the eyes of the man who had recommended being careful and using only the gunstocks. He didn’t think, he could only feel—only feel that finally this was the opportunity, here was the urgent need for action that had the unmistakable clarity of violence. This was genuine work. This wasn’t about rescuing a girl: it was war. The world had ensnared him in a web of intellectual uncertainties and debates: here was his moment to break free, to fight for his freedom, to get revenge on the world.

That and something more. Betty was in danger and the property that was partly his, that in part he owned and had bought. But above all this, riding it all, goading it, spurning it, mad with its mastery, the blood-lust, the Sense of Power, the dizzy knowledge that he could kill.

That and more. Betty was in danger, and the property he partly owned and had bought was at risk. But more than anything, overshadowing everything, driving it, pushing it away, consumed by its grip, the thirst for violence, the Sense of Power, the overpowering realization that he could end a life.

The mob was almost upon them. It was a tidal wave.

The crowd was almost on top of them. It was intense.

"Now!" shouted Luke to the Italian.

"Now!" Luke shouted to the Italian.

But the Captain caught his hand. He gabbled the nothings of panic. Luke threw the boy to the pavement. With all the breath in his body he vociferated:

But the Captain grabbed his hand. He spouted nonsensical phrases out of fear. Luke tossed the boy onto the pavement. With all his breath, he shouted:

"Fire!"

"Fire!"

§10. Hell belched its flames: a thunder-clap, a thunder-cloud knifed by red flashes of lightning.

§10. Hell unleashed its flames: a thunderclap, a storm cloud split by red flashes of lightning.

Luke felt his head bashed against the wall of the factory. He was choking in a cloud of smoke. He could see nothing, but once he thought he heard the crack of other shots from somewhere above.

Luke felt his head hit the wall of the factory. He was gasping in a haze of smoke. He couldn't see anything, but for a moment, he thought he heard more gunshots coming from somewhere above.

Then he felt his knees clutched. He felt a pawing at his elbow; and presently he heard the chattering voice of Facciolati screaming against his cheek:

Then he felt someone grab his knees. He felt a pull at his elbow, and soon he heard Facciolati's loud, chattering voice shouting right next to his ear:

"Why in Hell did you do that? How in Hell did you dare?—Don't you know what you might have done? Who's in command here?"

"Why did you do that? How could you even think of it? Don't you realize what you could have caused? Who's in charge here?"

"Shut up," bellowed Luke, "or I'll show you who's in command." He tried vainly to see through the smoke. "Take your hands off me!"

"Shut up," Luke yelled, "or I'll show you who's in charge." He struggled to see through the smoke. "Get your hands off me!"

It was as if he were in the crater of an erupting volcano. The reverberation split his head, and through it came shrieks, groans, curses, and then, as the smoke slowly lifted, the pound of two thousand feet on the paving-stones, while, with the Red Flag sagging to and fro like a wounded eagle above it, the mob fled pell-mell up the street.

It felt like he was in the crater of an erupting volcano. The noise echoed in his mind, filled with screams, moans, and curses, and then, as the smoke slowly cleared, he heard the thud of two thousand feet on the pavement, while the Red Flag waved back and forth like a wounded eagle above it, and the crowd surged chaotically up the street.

But the Captain had not heeded Luke's warning.

But the Captain had overlooked Luke's warning.

"Now they'll be back!" he was wailing. "We'll all be goners now. Why did you give that order? Why didn't you let me change it?—I'd instructed the men to fire over their heads—An' you didn't let me change it—An' of course they did fire over their heads—an' nobody's hurt—Do you know what that means? They'll be back and kill all of us!"

"Now they're coming back!" he shouted. "We're all finished now. Why did you give that order? Why didn't you let me change it? I told the men to shoot over their heads—and you wouldn't let me change it—and of course theydid"Gunfire over their heads—and no one gets hurt—Do you know what that means? They’ll be back and kill us all!"

It was impossible for Luke to believe. Then, not fear, but the rage of thwarted blood-lust sent out his clawing hands.

Luke couldn't believe it. Then, instead of feeling scared, the anger from his frustrated bloodlust made his hands claw at the air.

"You did that?"

"You actually did that?"

He caught Facciolati under the arm-pits and raised him clear of the ground.

He grabbed Facciolati under the arms and lifted him off the ground.

"You——"

"You—"

A new sound interrupted him. At first he thought that the mob had wheeled a machine-gun into the street and turned it on the factory. Then the sound became a clatter and, looking through the ranks of soldiers, Luke saw, far ahead, a tangle of rearing horses and falling men: even City Hall had been unable longer to hold its hand; one of the patrolmen who had fled to the factory must have telephoned a final word to headquarters; the mounted police were charging the crowd; the riot was ended.

A new noise cut through his thoughts. At first, he imagined the crowd had brought a machine gun into the street and was aiming it at the factory. Then the sound changed to a clatter, and looking past the soldiers, Luke saw a chaotic scene up ahead with horses rearing and men falling: even City Hall couldn't escape the chaos; one of the patrol officers who had rushed to the factory must have sent a final message to headquarters; the mounted police were charging at the crowd; the riot was coming to an end.

§11. Luke ran up the stairs to the upper office and found the door unbolted. He did not know what he went for. He was not glad that the riot was ended; he was raging like a man-eating tiger foiled of its quarry.

§11. Luke ran up the stairs to the upper office and found the door open. He wasn't sure why he had come here. He didn't feel relieved that the riot was over; he was furious like a tiger denied its prey.

Betty stood at the window in the full light of the street-lamp. He scarcely knew her face. He had never seen her look like this. He had never dreamed that she could look like this. Her hat had fallen to the floor; her golden hair tossed above her head like licking tongues of flame; her eyes were bright coals; her cheeks were scarlet; her white upper teeth bit deep into the vermilion of her lower lip. As if to give freer play to a breast that panted, she had torn open her dress at the base of her splendid throat. The revolver was in her hand. It was cocked and smoking. She looked like Bellona invoked and materialized from the fire and smoke of that roaring inferno of the street.

Betty stood at the window under the bright streetlamp. He barely recognized her face. He had never seen her this way before. He had never imagined she could look like this. Her hat had fallen to the ground; her golden hair was tossed above her head like flickering flames; her eyes were like glowing coals; her cheeks were flushed; her white upper teeth pressed hard into the red of her lower lip. To give her chest more room to heave, she had ripped open her dress at the base of her beautiful throat. The revolver was in her hand. It was loaded and smoking. She looked like Bellona, summoned and brought to life from the fire and smoke of that raging inferno in the street.

"How many?" she gasped. "How many have we killed?"

"How many?" she asked quietly. "How many have we taken down?"

Luke stopped at the door. He knew now that he had indeed heard shots from overhead. He knew that the same primæval passion which had made him a tiger—and still maintained its sway—had worked this metamorphosis also, had changed this gentle girl into what he saw. At another time, in another mood, he would have loathed it; but in his present mood he gloried in it. He thought that he had never seen her so beautiful or imagined her so splendid; her madness matched his own.

Luke stopped at the door. He realized that he had definitely heard gunshots from above. He understood that the same primal instinct that had turned him into a tiger—and still had its effect—had also triggered this transformation, turning this gentle girl into what he saw now. At another time, in a different frame of mind, he would have hated it; but in his current state, he enjoyed it. He thought that he had never seen her look so beautiful or imagined her to be so magnificent; her madness mirrored his own.

He came toward her, circling the table that stood between them.

He walked over to her, going around the table that separated them.

"None!" he cried. "That fool Captain told the men to shoot high."

"None!" he shouted. "That stupid Captain told the guys to aim high."

He put out his arms. He wrenched her to him. His right arm clutched her about the supple shoulders, the fingers of his right hand sinking into her firm left breast. With his left hand he shoved her face upwards. Brown from the caked blood of the man he had bitten, his opened mouth closed upon hers.

He opened his arms and pulled her close. His right arm wrapped around her soft shoulders, his fingers pressing into her firm left breast. With his left hand, he tilted her face up. His mouth, stained brown from the dried blood of the man he had bitten, pressed against hers.

He heard the revolver clatter to the floor. She writhed in his embrace. He had expected the perfect response. Meeting an abrupt refusal, he was taken off his guard, and she escaped from him.

He heard the revolver drop to the floor. She squirmed in his arms. He had been anticipating the perfect reaction. Surprised by her sudden rejection, he lost his hold on her, and she slipped away.

She staggered into a corner. The devil that possessed him had lost its power over her. She had reverted to her natural being. She did not cry, but she stood there with her hands pressed tight against her breast, the fingers mechanically busied with repairing the opened blouse, her face all horror at the thing she had been.

She stumbled into a corner. The demon that had taken control of him had lost its grip on her. She had come back to her true self. She didn't cry, but she stood there with her hands pressed tightly against her chest, her fingers instinctively trying to fix her opened blouse, her face showing absolute horror at what she had become.

"What must you think of me?" she was moaning—"I don't know what came over me!—What must you think of me?"

"What do you think of me?" she cried—"I don't know what came over me!—What do you think of me?"

He thought nothing. He could think nothing. He could realize only that he was again to be robbed. Twice to-night the cheat that played with men at the game of life had given him the winning hand, only to sweep the stakes from the board just as Luke reached for what he had won. The blood-lust changed its form; it assumed an ungovernable fury. Something crackled in his brain as he had seen imperfect feed-wires at the touch of a trolley-wheel. The crimson veil fluttered again before his eyes.

He felt empty. He couldn’t think at all. All he knew was that he was about to be robbed again. Twice tonight, the con artist messing with people’s lives had dealt him a winning hand, only to snatch everything away just as Luke reached for his reward. His desire for violence turned into an uncontrollable rage. Something crackled in his mind, like faulty wires sparking when touched by a trolley wheel. The red haze blurred his vision again.

He turned and bolted the door. He turned again and ran to her. His face was wet with sweat, black with powder, terrible.

He turned and locked the door. Then he turned again and ran to her. His face was sweaty, covered in soot, and grim.

She understood. She lowered her head and tried to dodge past him. She cried out.

She understood. She lowered her head and tried to move around him. She screamed.

His strong fingers caught her hair. The hair streamed down. Her forward lurch brought it taut. He jerked at it; she fell toward him. His free hand caught her throat and stopped her fall. He tossed her against the table; her feet brushed the floor, but he pressed her shoulders tight to the table's top. He bent over her, one hand at her throat, the other raised to stop her mouth, his beating breath on her face.

His strong fingers grasped her hair, which hung down freely. Her forward movement made it taut. He tugged on it, causing her to fall toward him. His other hand caught her throat, stopping her descent. He pushed her against the table; her feet barely grazed the ground as he held her shoulders firmly against the table. He leaned over her, one hand gripping her throat, the other raised to cover her mouth, his heavy breath fanning over her face.

She was wholly in his power now. The outside world was impotent because the outside world could not have heeded her appeal; the woman herself was helpless because her captor's was the strongest body. Again came to Luke the frightful sense of Power, again the dizzy knowledge that he could do whatever he chose.

She was totally at his mercy now. The outside world was helpless because it wouldn't have listened to her cries for help; the woman was defenseless because her captor was the strongest. Once again, Luke felt the terrifying sense of power, along with the overwhelming realization that he could do anything he wanted.

At that instant the madness fell from him.

At that moment, the madness faded away from him.

A physical motive there of course was, since the more intense the passion the briefer is its duration; but even if it originated in the physical, this reaction transcended things material and wheeled about to crush them. It was the second and fuller phase of that revelation which had come to him in the Sunday quiet of the Brooklyn streets. Burning, blinding, transfiguring, the Marvel and the Miracle, elemental and tremendous, returned, and what they had once done from the flesh to the spirit, they now did from the spirit to the flesh. They returned to remain. They completed the revolution, the new birth.

There was definitely a physical reason for it, as the more intense the passion, the shorter it lasted; but even if it started from a physical place, this reaction went beyond the material and came back to overwhelm it. It was the second, deeper phase of the revelation he had experienced during the quiet of the Brooklyn streets on that Sunday. Burning, blinding, transformative, the Marvel and the Miracle—raw and powerful—returned, and what they had once moved from the flesh to the spirit, they now achieved from the spirit to the flesh. They returned to stay. They completed the cycle, the new birth.

Luke saw yet more dazzlingly the glory of individuality, the holiness of his humanity; but it was as if scales fell from his eyes, for he saw entire. Here had been one of the false starts on a wrong road, one of the moments of relapse that he had expected. The individuality was divine; physical passion was a splendid thing; but when the individual's physical passion stooped to force or cunning, what had been splendid became foul, and what had been divine was bestial. Luke, in his denial of revealed Religion, was no longer a pygmy trembling before a giant; he was himself a giant; but what he was in actuality he must recognize as potential in his fellow creatures. His mental and spiritual sight was at last adjusted to the new illumination. He could assess moral values, could determine ethical duties now. It remained only to find their reason and decipher their credentials. On Sunday he had gained his strength; to-night he had gained the knowledge of how rightly to use it.

Luke saw more clearly the beauty of individuality, the sacredness of being human; it was like a weight had lifted from his eyes, and he understood everything. This was one of the wrong turns he had expected, one of those moments of slipping back. Individuality was sacred; physical desire was amazing; but when someone's physical desire turned into force or manipulation, what was once amazing became disgusting, and what had been sacred turned savage. By rejecting revealed Religion, Luke was no longer a small person trembling before a giant; he had grown into a giant himself; but he needed to acknowledge that what he truly was also existed as potential in others. His mental and spiritual perception was finally tuned to this new understanding. He could now evaluate moral values and identify ethical responsibilities. It was just a matter of uncovering their reasoning and understanding their credentials. On Sunday he had regained his strength; tonight he had learned how to use it wisely.

He ran to the door and tore back the bolt.

He rushed to the door and quickly unlatched it.

"Whitaker!" he called.

"Whitaker!" he shouted.

The superintendent came cringing from the main office, where he had cowered through all the riot.

The superintendent came out of the main office, looking frightened, where he had been hiding during the entire riot.

"Get two policemen and have them see Miss Forbes safely home."

"Get two police officers to escort Miss Forbes home safely."

Betty was secure now, and the mill was safe. He borrowed a hat too large for him, and put over his ragged shirt the alpaca office-coat of some clerk, which he found in a locker. He walked out into the street. Far away he heard a woman's strident voice singing:

Betty felt safe now, and the mill was secure. He borrowed a hat that was too big for him and put on an alpaca office coat from a clerk, which he found in a locker, over his ragged shirt. He stepped out onto the street. In the distance, he heard a woman's loud voice singing:

"Oh, why don't you save
all the money you earn?"
If I didn't eat
I'd have money to spare."

There was the sound of a distant shot.

A gunshot echoed in the distance.

Then silence.

Then there was silence.

CHAPTER XIX

CHAPTER 19

§1. He could not stay in the factory while she was there. To go to the upper office where he had left her, to attempt to explain, to offer a shoddy apology—this would be to add the last insult to the wrong that he had done her. He thought that worse than to have completed the thing that he had begun.

§1. He couldn’t stay in the factory while she was there. Heading up to the office where he had left her, trying to explain, or offering a half-hearted apology—this would only add to the pain he had already caused her. He thought that this would be worse than what he had initially done.

He cut northwestward toward the more peopled part of the borough, not because he wanted to be among people, but because he did not even yet want to have to think. He tried to think, but he did not want to. He saw clearly his new duties and his new restrictions; but they presented themselves to him as isolated facts which, offending his reason, spurred his reason to demand their credentials, and these he could not yet read. Moreover, the memory of the scene with Betty would rise before his restless mind, burning all else away, and, to burn memory away, his heart drove him into the more crowded streets.

He headed northwest toward the more crowded part of the borough, not because he wanted to be around people, but because he wasn't ready to think yet. He attempted to think, but he just wasn't there. He clearly recognized his new responsibilities and limitations; however, they felt like separate facts that challenged his reasoning, making him search for explanations he couldn't grasp yet. Plus, the memory of his encounter with Betty kept popping up in his restless mind, overshadowing everything else, and to escape that memory, he let his heart guide him into the busier streets.

Women of the streets accosted him. He passed a house from a window on the ground-floor of which two girls with painted faces beckoned. He passed brightly lighted saloons that sent into the street inviting streams of light and the lure of clinking glasses and laughter. In a jostling thoroughfare he noticed that passersby were looking strangely at him and, recollecting what a queer picture his disordered clothes and bloody face must present, he blamed himself for not repairing the damages of the fight before setting out. He turned again into the less frequented quarters.

Women from the streets came up to him. He walked past a house where two girls with makeup were waving from a ground-floor window. He passed brightly lit bars that spilled warm light onto the street, along with the tempting sounds of clinking glasses and laughter. In a crowded area, he noticed people staring at him oddly and, realizing how strange his torn clothes and bloodied face must appear, he felt frustrated with himself for not cleaning up after the fight before leaving. He turned again into the quieter parts of town.

Here he looked at his watch, but his watch had stopped at half-past seven, the moment, probably, of his charge to Betty's rescue. Seeing the lighted window of a jeweler's shop near by, he went to it and looked at the clock displayed there. It was nine o'clock. As he could not have been walking for more than an hour, and as the active rioting must have begun no later than seven-fifteen, all the events of the riot must have been massed within forty-five minutes. He turned back toward the factory. He hated these city thoroughfares. His boyish dreams of the open road and the tramping carpenter returned to him....

He checked his watch, but it had stopped at 7:30, probably the moment he rushed to save Betty. Seeing a lit window of a nearby jewelry store, he went closer to check the clock displayed there. It was 9:00. Since he couldn’t have been walking for more than an hour and the rioting must have started no later than 7:15, all the chaos of the riot must have happened within the last forty-five minutes. He turned back toward the factory. He hated these busy city streets. His youthful dreams of open roads and being a wandering carpenter came back to him...

If he could only read his credentials....

If he could just take a look at his credentials....

§2. When Luke entered the office on the ground floor, the little militia captain was there. He had come for whiskey and finished the bottle. He was quite drunk, and evinced a thick but facile desire to describe the victory that his troops had won.

§2. When Luke entered the office on the ground floor, the little militia captain was already there. He had come for whiskey and had finished the entire bottle. He was quite drunk and had a strong but relaxed desire to talk about the victory his troops had won.

"Oh, go away!" said Luke.

"Oh, go away!" Luke said.

He turned Facciolati out.

He kicked Facciolati out.

Breil came next, and some of the policemen, the former anxious to report the present condition of the mill, the latter that of the streets; but to these men Luke was scarcely more civil than he had been to the Italian. Whether he liked it or not, he must think things out.

Breil came next, and some of the cops were eager to update on the current state of the mill, while the others talked about the conditions on the streets; but to these guys, Luke was barely more polite than he had been to the Italian. Whether he wanted to or not, he had to figure things out.

"There's no reason for you to stay any longer, if you don't want to," said Breil.

"You don’t have to stay any longer if you don’t want to," Breil said.

Luke looked at him vacantly.

Luke stared at him blankly.

"I do want to," he said.

"I really want to," he said.

One of the policemen glanced significantly at the empty whiskey-bottle and smiled.

One of the cops looked at the empty whiskey bottle with a knowing smile.

"I have some things to think about," said Luke. "I'll go up to the office over this. Tell the fellows I don't want anybody to butt in, Breil."

"I have a few things I need to talk about," Luke said. "I'm going to go up to the office to discuss this. Let the guys know I don't want anyone interrupting, Breil."

He decided that it would be well for him to do his thinking in the room in which he had so nearly done Betty what she must consider the ultimate wrong. He went there.

He figured it would be better to think in the room where he had nearly committed what Betty would see as the ultimate betrayal. So, he went there.

§3. He closed, but did not lock the door; he trusted to his orders against intrusion.

§3. He closed the door but didn’t lock it; he counted on his instructions to keep anyone from entering.

The street-lamp furnished the room with sufficient illumination. Luke saw that one of the chairs had been overturned and lay close beside the table. He must have overturned it while struggling with Betty, but, so far as he could recollect—and his mind for some time employed itself with such trifles—he had not remarked the fall at the moment of its occurrence.

The streetlamp lit up the room well. Luke saw that one of the chairs was tipped over and lying next to the table. He must have knocked it over while playing around with Betty, but as far as he could recall—and he had been reflecting on these small details for a while—he hadn’t seen it fall when it happened.

He went to the broken window and lounged there, now looking out upon the scene of the street-battle, now back at the scene of the essentially similar combat that had been fought inside. It was astonishing how little he remembered of the details of either, but perhaps the reason for that was to be found in the size of their results.

He went to the broken window and settled there, watching the street battle and then reflecting on the similar fight that had taken place inside. It was surprising how little he recalled about the specifics of either, but maybe that was because of the magnitude of their impact.

Something glittered in the lamplight on the floor at his feet. He stooped and picked it up; it was one of those yellow wire hairpins that Betty used to supplement the pins of tortoiseshell. Down in the street he saw a draggled necktie that had been torn from the throat of some striker. His gaze wandered from one object to the other and back again.

Something caught the light on the floor by his feet. He bent down and picked it up; it was one of those yellow wire hairpins that Betty used to wear along with the tortoiseshell pins. On the street, he saw a tattered necktie that had been torn from the neck of some protester. He looked from one object to the other and back again.

He stood there for a long time....

He stood there for a long time.

He was beginning to find out at last the logic that he had sought.

He was finally beginning to grasp the logic he had been looking for.

Betty was lost to him, and if she were not lost he must give her up. All that was vital in what he had all along felt for her was only one of the forces that go to make up complete love—right enough, he told himself, when combined with its fellow elements; right enough upon occasion when frankly acknowledged between a free woman and a free man; but, he determined, disastrously insufficient to be made the sole element of anything more than the briefest union between two individuals, and criminal when it was the only motive of but one of the individuals in any union. About what Betty had felt for him he was equally clear; it was another of the forces that compose real love; it was the element of Romance, just as insufficient and just as wrong, when it was alone, or when it existed on the one side only, as was the merely physical. Real love was the fusion of the physical, the romantic, the spiritual and the comradely, the fusion of two people for whom there was but one means of salvation. He knew now, beyond all questioning, that, however they had deceived themselves, Betty's thoughts and his, her hopes and his, her aims and his, her work and his, were and had always been divided beyond the possibility of junction. No marriage service that might have been performed between them could have married but the least of their outlying selves. Not Church and State together could have joined their true selves that, living where there was no church and no state, had yet no natural relationship to each other. Some day real love might come to him; some day it would surely come to Betty. To-day, though it tore his heart, though it was as if he were ripping the heart out of his breast, he must, for Betty's sake—since she was the weaker—even more than for his own, tear her out of his life. His desire for her would long remain; the moments would be full of her when he sank from waking into sleep, or climbed from sleep to waking; but though he might regain the power to enslave her soul and make a servant of the self of which he could not make a work-fellow, to use that power would be to sin against what was best in her. He must not see her again, even were she willing to see him, and he must leave her thinking the worst of him in order that she might the sooner want to forget him.

Betty was out of his life, and even if she weren’t, he would still need to let her go. All the significant feelings he had for her were part of what makes true love—true enough, he reminded himself, when mixed with other factors; definitely true when openly acknowledged between a free woman and a free man. But he determined that it was dangerously insufficient to be the only thing in anything more than a brief connection between two people, and it felt wrong when it was the only motive for one person in any type of relationship. He understood clearly what Betty felt for him; it was another aspect of what creates genuine love; it was the element of romance, just as lacking and misguided when it stood alone, or existed only on one side, as mere physical attraction. Real love combined the physical, the romantic, the spiritual, and the friendship—the union of two people for whom there was only one path to fulfillment. He now knew, without a doubt, that no matter how they had deceived themselves, Betty's thoughts and his, her hopes and his, her goals and his, her work and his, were, and always had been, too divided to ever truly come together. No marriage ceremony could have united anything but the most superficial parts of themselves. Not even Church and State could connect their true selves, which, existing where there were neither church nor state, had no natural bond. Someday real love might find him; someday it would definitely come to Betty. But today, even though it broke his heart and felt like he was tearing his heart from his chest, he had to— for Betty's sake—since she was the more vulnerable—even more than for his own, remove her from his life. His desire for her would linger for a long time; moments would be filled with thoughts of her as he moved from waking to sleeping and back again; but even if he could regain the ability to enchant her and make her surrender to the self he couldn't share as a partner, using that power would betray the best in her. He must not see her again, even if she wanted to see him, and he had to leave her believing the worst of him so she would more quickly want to forget him.

He tossed the gilt pin out of the window. Following its flight, his glance came again to the worker's necktie, lying in the street.

He tossed the gold pin out of the window. As he watched it drop, his eyes went back to the worker's necktie, which was on the street.

What right had he over the man who had worn that? What right that he did not have over Betty?

What right did he have over the guy wearing that? What right did he not have over Betty?

His reason answered: None.

His reason: None.

There, he tremendously realized, was the key to his credentials. He leaned heavily against the window-sill. He understood. It was a bitter lesson, but he learned it, there and then.

There, he suddenly understood what was crucial for his credentials. He leaned heavily against the windowsill. He got it. It was a hard lesson, but he learned it in that moment.

What he had done to these men was what he had tried to do to Betty, not in the riot only, but in accepting the position that society had offered him in relation to them; it was what every employer, from the actual boss to the smallest shareholder, everywhere was doing. It was living upon the work of others, profiting by values for the creation of which the pay had to be low enough to permit of profit. It was compulsion. If he sold dear what he bought cheap, what was it that he bought cheap but their labor? If he wanted pay for executive ability, what executive ability did he, or any shareholder in any company, exercise? If he claimed a return for the risk of his investment, what return did these men get, who invested that labor-power which was their whole capital? If any stockbuyer talked of profits as the reward of previous years of saving, how could he explain the fact that his savings would secure no profit until they employed labor to produce it? He had been fighting against his own ideals. It was the workers that had been right and he that had been wrong. What the man in russet brown had been to him, that he and all who directly or indirectly employed labor for profit, had been and were to the employed.

What he had done to these men was what he had tried to do to Betty, not just during the riot but by accepting the role society had assigned him in relation to them; it was what every employer, from the actual boss to the smallest shareholder, was doing everywhere. It was profiting from the work of others by keeping wages low enough to allow for profit. It was coercion. If he sold at a high price what he bought at a low price, what exactly was he buying cheaply if not their labor? If he wanted to be paid for his management skills, what management skills did he or any shareholder in any company really bring to the table? If he claimed a return for the risk of his investment, what return did these men receive, who invested their labor, which was their entire capital? If any stockholder talked about profits as the reward for years of saving, how could they explain that their savings wouldn’t yield any profit until they employed labor to generate it? He had been fighting against his own ideals. The workers had been right, and he had been wrong. What the man in russet brown meant to him was what he and all who benefited directly or indirectly from labor had meant and still meant to those they employed.

So, quite as suddenly as he had come to see life in the new light, he came now, in the little office of the lonely factory, to see the reason from which the light proceeded; there was only one evil in the world and that was Compulsion; only one good, and that was power over one's self.

In a moment, just as he started to see life differently, he suddenly understood in the small office of the remote factory what had brought him that clarity; there was only one real evil in the world, and that was Compulsion; and there was only one real good, and that was self-control.

The awful thing, he said to himself as one who reads what is written, was not to have too little power over others; it was to have too much. To have the means of oppression was to go mad and use them; it was to confuse the means with the right. Too much power over others and too little over himself, both states a result of a system based upon compulsion, had made the man in russet brown all that the man in russet brown had been; it made Luke a potential murderer and ravisher. He saw all life as endlessly creating and no two hours the same. Seeing this, he understood why it was that, when authority was laid upon any one, that one rebelled in proportion to his vitality. He saw the present wrong and the future impotence of churches and laws, of politics, governments, and property. To believe in any one of them, to traffic with any of them, was now to exercise compulsion over his fellows and now to delegate to his fellows his power over himself.

The harsh reality, he thought to himself as if reading it from a page, wasn't that he had too little control over others; it was that he had too much. Having the ability to oppress could drive someone to madness and push them to use that power; it blurred the line between means and morality. Excessive power over others and insufficient control over himself, both results of a system based on coercion, had shaped the man in russet brown into what he was; it turned Luke into a potential murderer and violator. He saw life as endlessly creative, with no two hours ever being the same. Understanding this, he realized why anyone facing authority would rebel according to their strength. He recognized the current injustices and the inevitable weakness of churches, laws, politics, governments, and property. To believe in any of these, to engage with any of these, now meant to impose coercion on his peers and to give up his own power over himself.

He must give up everything that was easy and comfortable—the easy thought and faith as freely as the easy food and lodging. He must join the oppressed.

He has to let go of everything that was easy and comfortable—simple thoughts and beliefs as well as convenient food and shelter. He needs to stand with the oppressed.

He leaned through the battered window and filled his lungs with the pure night air. He looked up to the patch of heaven overhead where a yellow moon was riding.

He leaned out of the old window and took a deep breath of the cool night air. He looked up at the patch of sky above where a yellow moon was shining.

"I haven't let their corruption destroy my purpose," he said to the moon. "I've simply put myself where they can't destroy me. I've put myself where they can't lie to me again. I'll fight them as one man against the world; I'll lose, but I won't be using their weapons; I won't be what they are, and I'll lose as a free man. So far as the world inside of me's concerned, they invaded it and bossed it. I've chucked them out of it, and I've destroyed them!"

"I haven't let their corruption derail my mission," he said to the moon. "I've just positioned myself where they can't hurt me."meI've put myself in a place where they can't trick me again. I'm going to fight them as one individual against the whole world; I know I'll lose, but I won't use their tactics; I won't become like them, and I'll lose as a free person. In terms of my inner world, they invaded it and tried to take control. I've kicked them out, andI'vewreckedthem!

It seemed wonderfully simple now and wonderfully peaceful. He would go to Forbes to-morrow and draw up a legal paper, the last legal paper he would ever put his name to, his last compromise, turning over his interest in this factory to his mother; and Forbes—poor old Forbes! He was sorry for Forbes, but he knew what would happen; left alone, Forbes would end by selling out, profitably, to the trust. And then for Luke the open road, the old open road that he had always loved, the learning of a manual trade, the sale of his labor-power no more than was necessary to keep him alive and free to go wherever slaves fought the system of corruption for their liberty, until sometime, when the soldiers would have Luke before them instead of behind them, and did not shoot over the heads of the mob. He was tasting of contentment for the first time in his life. He was glad that he had not died out there in the riot. There was so much to do. There was so much to do in this life that he did not see how he had ever had time to think of any other. And now he was about to do his part of it conscientiously, with open eyes and with all his soul, and to do it with complete power over himself, using no compulsion upon others and allowing no other to use compulsion upon him. Luke had conquered. For every soul there is, somewhere, a separate road to salvation. Luke had found his own....

It felt wonderfully straightforward now and incredibly peaceful. He would go to Forbes tomorrow and create a legal document, the last one he’d ever sign, his final compromise, transferring his stake in this factory to his mother; and Forbes—poor old Forbes! He felt bad for Forbes, but he knew what would happen; left to his own devices, Forbes would end up selling out profitably to the trust. And then for Luke, the open road, the familiar open road he had always loved, learning a trade, selling his labor just enough to survive, and being free to go wherever those fighting against the corrupt system sought their freedom, until someday, when the soldiers would face Luke instead of having him behind them and wouldn’t fire over the heads of the crowd. He was feeling a sense of contentment for the first time in his life. He was grateful he hadn’t died out there in the riot. There was so much to be done. There was so much to accomplish in this life that he couldn't fathom how he had ever found time to think about anything else. And now he was ready to do his part diligently, with clear eyes and full heart, and to do it while maintaining complete control over himself, using no force on others and allowing no one to coerce him. Luke had triumphed. For every soul, there is a unique path to salvation somewhere. Luke had found his own....

Somewhere out in the city a clock struck eleven. He knew that he had been standing at the window for a long time, but he had no idea it was so long as this. If he had been so engrossed, what, he wondered, had finally roused him. He remembered: it was something about the door. He had not heard it move; he merely thought that it was moving. He turned to it, but it did not move. Perhaps a draught of air had deceived him.

Somewhere in the city, a clock struck eleven. He realized he had been standing by the window for a long time, but he had no idea it had been this long. If he was so lost in thought, he wondered what finally brought him back to reality. Then he remembered: it was something about the door. He hadn’t heard it open; he just thought it was opening. He looked at it, but it wasn’t moving. Maybe a draft had fooled him.

The factory was very quiet....

The factory was really quiet.

§4. "Don't open your trap! I got you covered! If you let out one yip, I'll croak you."

§4. "Stay quiet! I've got you covered! If you make a single sound, I’ll deal with you."

The door had opened and closed, letting in a figure that quickly bolted it and then discreetly avoided the light from the window. Luke saw a dim form in the shadow. All that projected into the shaft of light was a fist tightly clenched about a leveled revolver.

The door opened and shut, letting in a figure who quickly locked it and then discreetly stayed out of the light from the window. Luke saw a dark shape in the shadows. The only thing visible in the light was a fist tightly holding a pointed revolver.

"What do you want?" asked Luke.

"What do you want?" Luke asked.

He was not afraid to disregard this intruder's command to silence. He was curiously fearless. He supposed that this unseen man was some fanatic from the mob. Anybody could have slipped into the factory through the door that Luke had left open when the terror of the soldiers' fire swept the street and the smoke of it clouded the doorway. This was an avenger thus arrived. Luke felt the presence of a certain crude justice. He had deserved this.

He wasn’t afraid to disregard the intruder's command to be quiet. He was strangely fearless. He thought the unknown man might be some zealot from the mob. Anyone could have snuck into the factory through the door that Luke had left open when panic from the soldiers' gunfire erupted in the street and smoke filled the entrance. This was an avenger who had arrived. Luke felt a sense of raw justice. He deserved this.

"Don't worry; I'm not going to yell," he said.

"Don't worry; I’m not going to yell," he said.

He was expecting death now, expecting absolute extinction; but he faced it with a serenity that mildly surprised him. This was not the mad courage, too sudden to be fine, which had hurled him into the crater of the riot to rescue Betty. It was a courage that weighed results. He thought of the dusty, open road. He was rather sorry to have to miss that, but no doubt he would never have got it anyhow.

He was now anticipating death, expecting total annihilation; yet he faced it with a calmness that surprised him a little. This wasn’t the reckless bravery, too sudden to be admirable, that had pushed him into the chaos of the riot to rescue Betty. It was a bravery that thought about the consequences. He reflected on the dusty, open road. He felt a twinge of regret for missing it, but he realized he probably wouldn’t have had it anyway.

"Well," he said with a faint touch of impatience, "why don't you answer my question? What do you want?"

"Well," he said, a bit impatiently, "why don’t you answer my question? What do you want?"

The barrel of the revolver wavered ever so slightly.

The barrel of the gun shook slightly.

The intruder's voice came again out of the darkness; it was as if the darkness itself made answer:

The intruder's voice echoed from the shadows, making it seem like the darkness was answering back:

"I want them letters."

"I want those letters."

Luke's teeth came together with a snap. He had been carrying the letters in a money-belt about his middle, next his body. It was hours since he had thought of them. He had just now been feeling that perhaps he ought to be shot, but this feeling had no origin in the affair of the letters. They were a different matter. For the letters he had fought so much and so fairly that he was ready and willing to fight for them once more. He tried to gain time.

Luke's teeth clacked together sharply. He had been keeping the letters in a money belt around his waist, close to his body. It had been hours since he thought about them. He had just been feeling like maybe he deserved to be shot, but that feeling had nothing to do with the letters. They were a different issue. He had fought so hard and fairly for those letters that he was ready and willing to fight for them again. He tried to buy himself some time.

"What letters?" he asked.

"What letters?" he asked.

"I dunno," said the darkness. "But you do. Come on, now; don't try to flimflam me: them letters you got in your coat."

"I don't know," said the darkness. "But you do. Come on, don’t try to trick me: those letters you have in your coat."

Luke glanced at the alpaca coat that he had put on when he last left the factory.

Luke glanced at the alpaca coat he had worn the last time he left the factory.

"If you want anything that was in my coat, you'll have to look in the street for it: I left it there."

"If you want anything that was in my coat, you’ll need to search for it in the street: I left it there."

The intruder did not at once reply. Luke saw the revolver advance toward him in the light. It was followed by a thick, short arm, and the arm was followed by a short thick man. He wore a velours Alpine hat. It was pushed to one side of his head, and Luke saw that the hair below it was red.

The intruder didn't answer immediately. Luke saw the revolver coming closer to him in the light. Then he noticed a thick, short arm belonging to a short, stocky man. He was wearing a velvet Alpine hat tilted to one side, and Luke saw that the hair underneath was red.

That was almost the last thing he did see before the shot was fired. Luke made a flying leap at the red-headed man and tried to knock the revolver into the air. As he did so, the revolver spat at him.

That was almost the last thing he saw before the shot went off. Luke lunged at the red-headed guy, trying to knock the revolver out of his hand. As he did, the revolver went off, shooting at him.

A loud report. A darting arrow of flame.

A loud explosion. A quick burst of flame.

Luke lay on the office floor. The red-headed man's skilled fingers ran deftly through his clothes. Then the killer raised the shattered window and dropped into the street.

Luke was lying on the office floor. The red-headed man's skilled fingers swiftly searched through his clothes. Then the killer raised the broken window and jumped into the street.

§5. One of Breil's strike-breakers, making his round of the factory, heard the shot and came running toward the noise. He ran to the upper office and burst into the room.

§5. One of Breil's strike-breakers, making his rounds in the factory, heard the shot and ran toward the sound. He rushed to the upper office and burst into the room.

A curling cloud of lazy smoke was weaving graceful figures in the shaft of light from the street-lamp outside; it embraced an overturned chair, and circled the top of the center table. Above it the strike-breaker saw the upper half of a disheveled figure, the figure of Luke Huber, leaning out of the window and shaking its fist at all the city round about. In a high, cracked voice, Luke was yelling curses at the world.

A swirling cloud of lazy smoke was forming smooth shapes in the beam of light from the streetlamp outside; it wrapped around an overturned chair and floated over the coffee table. Above it, the strike-breaker saw the top half of a disheveled figure—Luke Huber—leaning out of the window and shaking his fist at the city around him. In a loud, raspy voice, Luke was shouting insults at the world.

"God damn your system and your politics!" yelled he. "God damn your law and your government! God damn your god!"

"Curse your system and your politics!" he yelled. "Curse your law and your government! Curse your god!"

He turned toward the noise behind him and showed himself with matted hair and staring eyes, with a cut in his forehead and a white face that had brown stains about its lolling mouth, with a slowly broadening patch of blood in his torn shirt.

He turned to the noise behind him and showed himself with messy hair and wide eyes, a cut on his forehead, and a pale face marked with brown stains around his drooping mouth, along with a slowly spreading patch of blood on his torn shirt.

"Mr. Huber!" gasped the strike-breaker. He ran forward.

"Mr. Huber!" the strike-breaker said breathlessly as he rushed forward.

As he did so, Huber's voice howled into shattered song:

As he did this, Huber's voice burst into a broken melody:

"Hallelujah, I'm a drifter—drifter!"
Hallelujah, I'm a——"

He lurched forward into the strike-breaker's arms. Before those arms closed about him, he was dead.

He staggered into the strike-breaker's arms. But before those arms could hold him, he vanished.

CHAPTER XX

CHAPTER XX

On the twentieth floor of a Wall Street skyscraper, in that office where the engraving of George Washington hung between the windows, three men sat in the mid-morning light, about the mahogany table. They were talking business. Each man had his own offices and his own businesses, but they frequently and quietly met in this one because most of the businesses of each were closely allied with the business-interests of all.

On the twentieth floor of a Wall Street skyscraper, in the office where a picture of George Washington hung between the windows, three men sat in the morning light around the mahogany table. They were talking about business. Each man had his own office and companies, but they frequently and discreetly met here because their businesses were closely linked to each other's interests.

There was nothing unusual about the outward appearance or public actions of this trio; they were apparently but three units of the legion that makes this portion of New York a city by day and a desert by night. Each had come down town in his own motor that morning, defying speed-laws and traffic regulations, just as scores of his business neighbors had done. Each had descended at his own offices, passed through half a dozen doors guarded by six bowing attendants, and proceeded to his own desk in his own private room, precisely as a small army of other business men were doing at the same time within a radius of half a mile. Each looked like the rest of that army. All three were men of about the average height, not noticeably either above or below it, and two were inclined to bulkiness. Those two had pale faces and close mouths and steady eyes, which looked out from under bushy brows with glances that gave the lie to the lethargic indications of the little pouches of lax skin below their lower lids. They wore flowers in the lapels of their coats; one wore a white waistcoat; the cropped mustache of one was black; that of the other was touched with grey. Hallett chewed leisurely at the end of an unlighted cigar; Rivington's slim hand stroked his mustache with a contemplative movement.

There was nothing unusual about how this trio looked or acted in public; they seemed like just three workers who turned this part of New York into a busy city during the day and a quiet area at night. Each had driven into the city that morning in his own car, ignoring speed limits and traffic rules, like many of their business neighbors. Each had arrived at his own office, passed through several doors attended by bowing staff, and made his way to his own desk in his private office, just as many other businessmen were doing at the same time within a half-mile radius. Each one looked like the rest of the group. All three were average height, with two of them being somewhat stocky. These two had pale faces, tight-lipped expressions, and steady eyes that stared out from under bushy brows, showing a sharpness that contradicted the sluggish appearance of the small bags of loose skin below their lower eyelids. They wore flowers in the lapels of their jackets; one had a white waistcoat; one had a black mustache while the other’s was streaked with grey. Hallett casually chewed on the unlit end of a cigar; Rivington's slender hand brushed his mustache in a thoughtful gesture.

The man at the head of the table was almost of the age of the man that used to sit there, but he was somewhat shorter, and he was thin. His clothes fell loosely about his bony frame. His eyes were narrow. He sat before a neat pile of memoranda, with his thin hands, the blue veins of which marked them like a map, tapping upon the surface of the table. Like his predecessor's, his elbows were raised at right angles to his torso and pointed ceilingward; his chest heaved visibly, but his breathing was inaudible. His eyes were everywhere.

The man at the head of the table was around the same age as the last person in that seat, but he was a bit shorter and really thin. His clothes hung loosely on his bony frame. He had narrow eyes. In front of him was a tidy stack of notes, and his thin hands, with blue veins visible like a map, tapped on the table. Like his predecessor, his elbows were bent at right angles to his body and pointed up toward the ceiling; his chest rose and fell noticeably, but his breathing was silent. His eyes were racing around the room.

He had come to his office betimes that morning. He had read his letters, directed his charities, instructed his brokers, given his orders to lieutenants at the state capitals and to such lieutenants at the national capital as needed them. Now he was receiving his fellow commanders in council.

He arrived at his office early that morning. He read his letters, organized his charitable donations, instructed his brokers, and gave orders to his lieutenants at the state capitals and to the essential ones at the national capital. Now he was meeting with his fellow commanders in a council.

"McKay?" he said in thin comment on some remark of Rivington. "What McKay?"

"McKay?" he asked, reacting to something Rivington had said. "Which McKay?"

"Henry," said Rivington. "Dohan's successor in the M. & N. He's the sort of man——"

"Henry," Rivington said. "Dohan's successor in the M. & N. He's the type of guy——"

"We can unload this stock," said Hallett, "any time now."

"We can sell this stock," Hallett said, "at any moment now."

Rivington began a question.

Rivington started a question.

"It's all right," nodded Hallett. "And by the way, that little Forbes concern's come into the combine."

"Everything's great," Hallett nodded. "And just so you know, that small Forbes company has joined the group."

"I know," said Rivington; "but those letters—You remember——"

"I know," Rivington said, "but those letters—you remember——"

"Stein sent 'em over to me yesterday morning. We'll burn 'em this time."

"Stein sent them to me yesterday morning. We'll take care of them this time."

The man at the head of the table rapped with his spatulate finger-ends.

The man at the head of the table tapped his fingertips.

"We are too busy to bother with trifles," he said. "I've got here"—he indicated the memoranda—"all the reports on the proposed foodstuffs monopoly. I must decide on that right away...."

"We're too busy to worry about the little things," he said. "I have everything here"—he pointed to the notes—"all the reports on the proposed food products monopoly. I need to decide on that right now...."

After a momentary silence, the stock-ticker, with metallic insistence, went on weaving out its yards of tape beside the windows that looked down to the web of radiating streets, on which minute black objects that were men and women bobbed and buzzed like entangled flies....

After a short silence, the stock ticker, with a metallic urgency, kept spitting out long strips of paper next to the windows that looked out over the network of busy streets, where tiny black figures, men and women, moved around like trapped flies....

THE END

THE END

*      *      *      *      *      *      *      *

Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

BOOKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR

OTHER BOOKS BY THIS AUTHOR

THE HOUSE OF BONDAGE
THE GIRL THAT GOES WRONG
THE SENTENCE OF SILENCE
THE WAY OF PEACE
WHAT IS SOCIALISM?
RUNNING SANDS
THE THINGS THAT ARE CÆSAR'S
ETC., ETC.

THE HOUSE OF BONDAGE
THE GIRL WHO GOES ASTRAY
THE SENTENCE OF SILENCE
THE PATH TO PEACE
WHAT IS SOCIALISM?
RUNNING SANDS
THE THINGS THAT BELONG TO CÆSAR
ETC., ETC.

THE SPIDER'S WEB ***

THE SPIDER'S WEB ***


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!